Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-11-11
Updated:
2025-11-13
Words:
160,163
Chapters:
9/?
Comments:
396
Kudos:
322
Bookmarks:
46
Hits:
11,633

Get It Up.

Summary:

----------

You, and anyone with cognitive thinking knew that Patrick Hockstetter was fucking deranged, that he was closer to a padded cell than he was to any form of graduation. He was a psychopath, a living, walking representation of everything that was wrong with the world, and the one person you'd never in your LIFE want to catch the attention of.

Nobody wanted to risk becoming a target for anyone, more specifically The Bowers Gang, but ESPECIALLY Patrick fucking Hockstetter. So what the dick were you supposed to do now that you've gone from invisible to that entire group, and everyone for that matter, to now being noticed.

Holy shit, fuck your life.

----------

(OR — You made the mistake of making eye contact with a solipsistic freak.)

Chapter 1: God, where art thou? (SOS)

Chapter Text

 

You've never had an issue being the person you were. Life was fairly simple for you in every aspect of the word, and you liked that. There was never an issue with school, friends, or your teachers, for that matter. You weren't a boring person, but you never went out of your way to gain unwanted attention. When you were forced to attend a school like Derry, you either self-taught yourself to stay out of everyone's business, or it was beaten into you.

 

The students usually kept to themselves and their respective friend groups, never standing too far across the line of public existence to gain too many eyes, but never too far behind the line to be regarded as a loner. Everyone seemed to float in their own space, bound by a quiet, unspoken understanding that there were limits to how much attention anyone could draw.

 

You, personally, learned this quickly.

 

It wasn’t like anyone had outright told you the rules — it was more the looks, the hushed conversations, and the occasional sharp warning that cemented said rules into your mind. People kept their heads down, even in crowded hallways, as though eye contact itself could spark something dangerous.

 

It became second nature to drift along, staying close to the edge of social circles but never really stepping into the spotlight. There was a kind of freedom in the predictability of it all, the way the routines never changed, and everyone knew their place. You could almost move through the day on autopilot, gliding from one class to another, nodding to familiar faces without getting too close. Friendships here were kept at arm’s length, surface-level connections that, while polite, never ran too deep.

 

It was safer that way.

 

But then, of course, there were always exceptions — the students who didn’t quite fit the mould, who somehow managed to challenge the balance without trying. They stood out not through loud words or rebellious acts but through a quiet refusal to blend in completely. The biggest example that came to mind was the Losers Club, not a nickname they'd personally decided, but more so a name they were branded with.

 

The Losers Club didn’t try to grab attention; if anything, they actively avoided it. But there was something about them — an unwillingness to bend, to fall in line with the school’s unspoken rule of quiet conformity that made them impossible to ignore. They seemed to carry a certain defiance, a spark that drew curious glances and wary stares alike.

 

It wasn’t that they were loud or confrontational; they simply just didn’t fit the description that Derry expected, and maybe that was enough to make them feel like a threat.

 

You’d see them, here and there, standing in their little huddle by the lockers or clustered around a table in the cafeteria. They didn’t care about the usual boundaries, the invisible lines that kept others apart. There was a closeness about them, something rare at Derry, like they’d managed to create their own tiny world within the school’s walls.

 

It was almost enviable.

 

For a while, you didn’t think much of them. Sure, they were an odd bunch, but they didn’t seem to bother anyone else — and you knew better than to get involved in things that didn’t concern you. But, inevitably, the Losers Club had a way of breaking through that careful indifference. One by one, they wormed their way into your awareness, their presence just loud enough to disrupt the comfortable silence of your everyday life.

 

Maybe it was the way they stood up for each other, even when it meant attracting the wrong kind of attention. Or maybe it was how they didn’t back down when others tried to put them in their place. But somewhere along the way, they became more than just a curious anomaly; they became a reminder that there was a world outside of the lines everyone else so dutifully stayed within.

 

And before you even realised it, you found yourself looking their way a little longer, wondering what it was like on the other side of that invisible boundary. How a group of what the entire school had described as freaks seemed happier than anyone else in here. But, of course, there were some who couldn’t stand the Losers Club and made it their mission to remind them of their place.

 

The Bowers gang.

 

Notorious for their cruelty, especially toward the Losers. They seemed to have a personal vendetta, like their lives depended on making life miserable for anyone they deemed weaker. There were some pretty fucked up rumours about each of them — none of them good.

 

Henry, obviously, was the ringleader, infamous for his violent streak and willingness to cross boundries others wouldn’t in common sense even think of doing. Victor Criss was known as the quieter one, but that didn’t make him any less dangerous; he pretty often took part in the bullying with a chilling sense of calm. Belch Huggins, with his hulking frame, was the muscle of the group, more than willing to throw his weight around to intimidate whoever was unlucky enough to be in his path.

 

Then, there was Patrick Hockstetter.

 

Who didn’t shout or even say as much but was arguably the most disturbing of the bunch, with whispers about things he’d done that made even the toughest students uncomfortable. Patrick didn’t show up with the gang as often, but when he did, it was impossible to ignore. There was something chilling about him, something darker than the typical schoolyard cruelty.

 

Henry’s gang used intimidation and brute force, but Patrick was different — that freaks' malice ran deeper, slipping into places even Henry and the others wouldn’t think to go. Whispers followed him down the hallways, stories that sounded more like urban legends than reality, but the haunted looks of those who had crossed paths with him suggested that maybe, just maybe, those rumours were true.

 

One rumor said he’d once locked a stray animal in his locker, just to see what would happen. Another said he’d found a way to sneak into the science lab after hours, his fascination with dissecting small creatures unnerving anyone who was unlucky enough to hear about it. He wasn’t like the others who craved an audience or relished in public humiliation.

 

Patrick’s actions were private, and detached — it was as if he didn’t care whether anyone saw what he was doing, only that he got to do it.

 

When he was around, there was a strange quiet that fell over everyone, like the air itself had thickened with tension. He had this way of looking at people, his eyes blank but somehow far too intent, as if he was studying you, peeling back layers in his mind to see what he could find underneath. People said he once cornered a freshman, just a kid minding his own business, and held him there for what felt like hours, saying nothing, just staring in that cold, unnerving way of his until the poor kid was on the verge of tears.

 

Most of the time, Patrick stayed on the fringes, lurking rather than fully participating in the bullying with Henry and the others. But his presence was a constant, disgusting reminder that some lines could be crossed without warning, that under the surface of all the petty high school drama was a streak of something you never wanted to witness.

 

Even Henry, in his own way, seemed wary of him.

 

Careful to keep Patrick on his good side but never quite comfortable around him. You’d see it sometimes — a glance Henry would throw Patrick’s way, a flicker of something like unease. It was as if even Henry understood that Patrick was different, his mental thinking drastically unlike his own, almost as though it came from a place beyond normal teenage rebellion.

 

He didn’t look entirely human. Patrick’s tall, lanky frame had a strange way of moving, almost too smooth, like he was gliding rather than walking. His limbs seemed slightly too long for his body, giving him an unnervingly unnatural look, as if he’d been stretched out by something unseen.

 

The creep had this strange stillness to him, a way of occupying space that made people shudder in what you could only ever see as revulsion. His skin was pale and almost translucent under the harsh fluorescent lights of the school, adding an eerie quality that set him apart from the rest. His face, gaunt and sharp-featured, looked as though it had been carved from something brittle, his cheeks hollow, and his eyes dark and hooded.

 

Those eyes were perhaps the most unsettling thing about him: an icy, almost vacant stare that somehow seemed both bored and intensely focused. It was as if he was always looking through you rather than at you, dissecting you with a clinical detachment. Unlike Henry’s gaze, which burned with anger and impatience, Patrick’s held no emotion at all. He looked at people the way one might look at a specimen under a microscope — cold, analytical, like he was studying them for some private experiment.

 

Even his voice was strange, low and almost monotone, carrying a chilling lack of emotion that set him apart from his more volatile peers. When he spoke, it was as if he was reciting words he didn’t entirely feel or understand, as though human interaction was a foreign concept he had to mimic rather than genuinely participate in. 

 

And there was a faint, unpleasant smell that seemed to cling to him, something metallic and sour, like he’d been around decay, though no one wanted to think too hard about why that might be. He seemed to exist outside the bounds of fear or consequence. He didn’t flinch when a teacher scolded him, didn’t react to insults, didn't react to fucking pain either, and didn’t seem to care about any of the rules that held everyone else in check.

 

It was as if he was somehow beyond all of it, operating on a different wavelength where empathy and fear didn’t exist. Patrick Hockstetter was, in every way, a predator in human form, and he made no attempt to hide it.

 

When you caught sight of that walking warning sign, you made it a point to steer clear, not making the chance to even make eye contact become a problem. There was an edge to him, something just barely contained, that you didn’t want to get close to. And it made you wonder, more than once, what could’ve possibly twisted him that way. But you never lingered on the thought too long — it was easier not to.

 

The point was, Henry's gang thrived on fear and control, and the Losers Club seemed to be their favourite target. It was as though the mere existence of kids who didn’t follow the usual rules threatened something fundamental about the hold that group of future felons had on the school. And so, day after day, Henry and his crew would corner the Losers in the hallways or out by the parking lot, spitting insults, pushing them around, or worse.

 

They didn’t care who was watching or what anyone thought; in fact, they almost seemed to enjoy the audience, the silent bystanders who did nothing, just watched and turned away. And you, like everyone else, knew to keep your head down when they were near, hoping they wouldn’t shift their attention your way.

 

As much as you would mentally trash talk that whole 'friend' group, you really were unnerved by them. The only difficult part of your day-to-day was avoiding going anywhere you knew they had been, which luckily wasn't all too horrifying now that you had been at this school for a few years. You've been minding your business since pre-school for fucks sake, in some sick way, it was basically expected for you to be left alone in high school now too.  

 

You were good at being invisible. It was a skill honed over years, slipping through the cracks and fading into the background to keep the peace. It wasn’t that you were weak or afraid; it was more like a survival instinct, a way to keep your head down and stay out of trouble. At Derry High, staying unnoticed was as good as wearing armour.

 

But even as you perfected the art of keeping a low profile, you couldn’t ignore that unease that crept in whenever the Bowers gang was nearby. You’d catch glimpses of them in the hallways, maybe hear a taunt or a scuffle in the distance, and you’d feel a ripple of dread, a reminder of the fine line between blending in and becoming a target.

 

Every time you passed by the Losers Club huddled together, you’d see the way they’d brace themselves, shoulders squared, faces set with determination. They knew what was coming, yet they still showed up every day, still stuck together. You couldn’t help but feel a pang of something — maybe guilt, maybe admiration, maybe both. The Losers were different, sure, but in a way that was almost... Agitating. They were brave enough to show who they were, to stand out.

 

And honestly, that must be the reason why you were here right now. Your eyes barely, just slightly narrowing as you had awkwardly looked at the group of boys. The reason for you randomly walking up to them in the hallway was one you hadn't been totally sure of yet, your brain wracking in an attempt to try and figure out just what the fuck you were planning to do, lips parting as the group turned to face you.

 

This was a bad idea actually, you regret this.

 

"Oh what the fuck." One of the boys cringed, his thick glasses just slightly slipping down his nose as he flinched backwards, his dark eyebrows furrowing in the shock he had understandably felt when seeing you standing behind them silently.

 

This was such a bad idea.

 

Were you a creep for this? Surely not.

 

"Uh, hey." You cleared your throat, hands twitching as you moved them to grab the straps of your black school bag, making a conscious effort to ignore how shaky your voice was.

 

The group eyed you in silence for a few seconds, the boy to the far left taking a peek down the hall, someone you recognised as Eddie from the fanny pack full of pills strapped to his waist. They seemed wary, confused more importantly, and if you were in any other circumstance you probably would have been offended by their quietness.

 

"Hello?" One of them finally voiced, taking just a moment to unclasp his palms as his curly hair seemed to bounce as he did so, the kippah on his head moving with it. "Did you... Need something?" The male continued, making a quick glance to the three boys that stood next to him.

 

Yeah, okay, you might need to end your life after this.

 

"Um," You trailed off, eyes slowly slipping to the side before focusing back on them. "I'm Y/n, I kind of just wanted to... Say hi..?" was the best you could come up with, being forced to watch their confused expressions change to doubtful rather than uncomfortable as the boy with glasses interrupted.

 

"So do you always sneak behind people or are we special, like is this a confession or?" He snickered, hiding his anxiousness with sarcasm as his right hand shifted to fix his glasses, lips peeling back to smile as the boy next to him, Eddie, lazily rolled his eyes.

 

"Dude what is your problem?" Eddie grimaced, elbow moving to shove the kid with glasses who simply gasped in offence, mouth opening to clearly say something back until your attention was moved to the one boy who hadn't spoken yet.

 

"I'm B-...B- Bill." He stuttered, the look on your face that you hadn't been fast enough to catch making him quickly quiet himself rather than continue.

 

Being seen near these guys would definitely ruin the years of hard work you put into staying under the radar, but those same years gave you nothing but absolute radio silence on any to every day off school you've ever had. People knew you, but no one was really a friend outside of school. 

 

There couldn't be any harm with hanging around them if there was no one else around, right?

 

"I kind of wanted to ask if I could, I don't know, hang out with you guys?" You had finally been able to say, fighting the urge to look around and expose the fact you were almost embarrassed to be seen talking to these guys by anyone in the hallways today. 

 

It was the last day of school, so luckily, everyone was too focused on escaping this hellhole to really pay attention to you and who you were talking to, and for that you were grateful. It wasn't weird for kids to run down the hallways, and thankfully that meant no one was sticking around long enough for you to get weirded out enough to just walk away.

 

The group of four looked at one another, minus the kid with glasses who just let out a loud exhale mixed with a laugh of disbelief. You swore you knew him from somewhere, well — obviously you knew him from somewhere. Did he have some nickname or something? You swore to god he did.

 

"You wanna hang out with us?" Glasses mused, brows raising as he closed his locker behind him, ignoring the glare from Eddie who remained next to him. "No offense but —"

 

Ah, getting rejected by outcasts, might be a new low for you.

 

However, to your surprise, the boy whose name you'd only just learned, Bill, cut in.

 

"I- I...I'm sure that's... okay." He did his best to reply, his stutter more so drawled out rather than over the top as the other boys had halfheartedly glanced at one another.

 

It was pretty clear you weren't exactly accepted into this group yet, but you didn't actually give a shit, not yet at least. You'd just rather slit your neck if you had to spend another summer break holed up in your fucking room, or mowing lawns for three dollars an hour — which by the way, you still think is bullshit. 

 

You just wanted to hang around people, to do something that wasn't rotting in your room for months on end. It was boring, but more than that it was embarrassing as shit. So even if this agreeance was hesitant, you'd take it as if you were too stupid to notice it. And to your luck, the boys either didn't care enough to explain how much they were against this intrusion as you smiled, or just didn't give a crap anymore at all.

 

Eddie sighed as he zipped his fanny-pack closed, something you had only now noticed was open this entire time as his lips parted. "Well, i'm Eddie, that's Stan," the brunette shrugged, pretty quick to introduce himself as his right hand moved stiffly to motion at glasses that stood by his side.

 

"And this is Richie —"

 

Your eyes widened.

 

"— As in Trashmouth? Trashmouth Tozier?" You jumped in, brows furrowing as your hands slipped away from your bag straps, the action making Trashmouth — Richie, scoff and hold both his hands up in mock defence.

 

“Hey, I didn’t realise my fan club was accepting new members,” Richie grinned, looking you up and down with that classic smile that made you wonder if he’d ever said a serious word in his life. “You want an autograph too, or just the privilege of my company?”

 

Eddie rolled his eyes, muttering something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like, “Yeah, his fan club of zero.”

 

Richie wasn’t done, though. He grinned wider, his gaze flicking between you and the others with that mischievous spark you’d heard about. "So, what’s your deal then, huh? Didn’t think anyone’d be itching to hang out with us ‘Losers.’ Thought you’d be too busy making out with a fire hydrant." He snickered, and you had to bite back a smile yourself — guess this was where the 'Trashmouth' came from.

 

Eddie shoved him again, earning a very long lasted eye-roll from Stan who shot you an apologetic half smile as Eddie opened his mouth to clearly tell him off. You could tell Stan was the quiet one of the group.

 

"Shut the fuck up Trashmouth, don’t listen to him,” Eddie jumped in, shooting Richie a glare. “He’s just jealous because he’s never actually kissed anything, let alone a fire hydrant.”

 

Richie gasped, clutching his chest like he’d been mortally wounded. “Oh, Eddie, you wound me! And here I was about to ask you for your Mother's hand in marriage.”

 

Stan groaned, shaking his head. “Please, spare us all.”

 

It was kind of a mess, but in the best way possible. Each one of them had their own vibe, and somehow, it all worked. Stan, with his deadpan looks and quiet sarcasm, seemed like the one who balanced the chaos. Richie was the loudmouth who couldn’t go three seconds without a joke, Bill who honestly just looked like he was drowning them all out, and Eddie… well, Eddie seemed like the one holding everyone together, despite his tendency to argue back just as much.

 

“So,” Richie continued, his grin unwavering, “What’s the tragic backstory? Did you lose a bet? Hit your head? Or did you just wake up and decide, ‘Gee, I think I’ll go find the least popular group of freaks in this town and try my luck?’”

 

You shrugged, feeling yourself relax a little more than you expected. “Guess I just wanted a change. A summer mowing lawns and staring at my ceiling sounded… Well, like less of a summer. Thought you guys looked like you knew how to have a bit of fun.”

 

Richie let out a mock gasp, slapping a hand to his mouth. “Fun? Us? We’re serious business, dude.” He leaned in closer, voice lowering to an exaggerated whisper. “We’re talking people-hunting, death-defying, world-saving levels of fun. You think you can handle that?”

 

Bill snorted, giving Richie a shove. “Quit s-scaring them off before they even start, R-Richie.”

 

You laughed, a real, unguarded laugh. “Yeah, I think I can handle it. Besides, I figure if I can make it through Derry, I can probably make it through a summer with you guys.”

 

“Yeah, good luck with that,” Stan said dryly, finally joining in. “If you’ve been at Derry for this long and you’re only just now looking for trouble, maybe you’re smarter than the rest of us.”

 

Eddie rolled his eyes, crossing his arms. “We aren't doing any of that stupid shit, ignore Richie he's dumb.”

 

“Excuse you,” Richie scoffed, pointing a finger at each of you. “One day, you’re all gonna look back and realise I made all of your lives way more interesting.”

 

“And shorter,” Eddie muttered.

 

"This is bullying, you're a bully, learn the difference between intent and impact." Richie was quick to counter.

 

Bill shot them both a look, but there was a hint of a smile in his expression too. You could tell they were used to this, the banter and the jabs. It was a rhythm they’d probably built over years of hanging out together, surviving Derry High and everything that came with it. For a second, you almost felt like an intruder stepping into their world. But then, something softened in Bill’s face, like he’d made up his mind.

 

“Yeah, y-you can come with us t-.. to our spot,” He said, and you could tell he meant it. There was a weight in his voice, like he was inviting you into something bigger than just killing time together. But before you could respond, he was quick to speak up again. "O- Only if.. You're free."

 

“Alright, alright, newbie,” Richie cut in, holding out his hand with exaggerated formality. “Congratulations, you’re officially in the Losers Club — no refunds, no take-backs, and we’re not liable for any weird stuff that might happen. Seriously, we can’t be held responsible for what you’re gonna see if you stick around.”

 

Eddie made a face, smacking Richie’s hand away. “You're so stupid,” he muttered. “He just likes to make everything sound like some epic horror movie.”

 

“Hey, I’m a visionary,” Richie said with a shrug, not missing a beat. “Why're you stepping on my creative thinking? How else am I supposed to take your Mom out on a date?"

 

You laughed, shaking your head, it was pretty clear all this group did was argue, and you for one were glad you'd now been close enough to hear it.

 

Eddie shot Richie a glare so sharp it could’ve cut glass. "You’re a visionary alright, a visionary idiot," he snapped, uncrossing his arms just to shove Richie in the shoulder. "You’ve got the kind of imagination that’d get you kicked out of a ‘sensitive topics’ workshop."

 

Richie put his hands on his hips, faking shock. "Hey, don’t blame me if I’ve got more game than you. I don’t need to hide behind my fanny pack and my Mom’s permission slip to get a date." He waggled his eyebrows, earning a snicker from Stan, who was doing his best to look uninterested but was clearly enjoying the chaos.

 

Stan sighed, glancing over at you. “They’re like this all the time, sorry about that. You’ll get used to it,” he said, his voice the kind of dry humour that had no time for nonsense but couldn’t quite hide the affection he had for the group.

 

Bill, as usual, tried to play mediator, stepping in with a soft laugh. “S- Sorry, Stan’s right. It’s just... how we are.”

 

"You’re all a bunch of dorks," you replied, grinning now as you joined along with them, feeling more and more a part of their banter. "But I think I’m gonna fit in just fine."

 

“Oh, we know,” Richie said matter-oh-factly. And you hadn't decided yet if that was an insult or not. “I can tell." 

 

Eddie snorted. "If you can survive a week with him,” — he jerked his thumb at Richie — “you’re in for life."

 

Richie clutched his chest in mock pain. "This is so messed up. I thought we were friends. That’s it. I’m putting our entire friendship on the line, right here, right now."

 

"Good luck with that," Eddie muttered. "The line’s already been crossed a hundred fucking times." He gave Richie a nudge, and the two started up their usual back-and-forth.

 

“See, you’re already learning how to deal with the idiots,” Stan hummed, looking at you as if you’d earned a badge of honour.

 

“You’re lucky I have my meds, you're a walking biohazard.” Eddie shot to the glasses-wearing Trashmouth, and Richie let out a loud, exaggerated gasp.

 

“Oh my god! Hey, don't expose your Mothers STDS like that!” Richie laughed, making it sound like a threat was just another punchline to his endless joke. 

 

And just like that, the conversation spun back into the usual mess of insults, jokes, and punches that no one really took seriously. It was chaotic, loud, and honestly, it was the first time in ages you felt like you might actually belong somewhere. It was like you were watching the gears of a weird little machine that never stopped spinning, but it worked — somehow. Even though they were all ridiculous in their own ways, together they felt like something bigger. Something real. 

 

You laughed, the knot in your stomach loosening for the first time since you’d walked into Derry High. These guys, their strange mix of insults and laughter, it was like nothing you’d ever experienced — and for the first time in a long while, you weren’t dreading what came next, and it didn't take long for them all to start walking down the hallway, everyone standing beside one another as you had joined them in leaving the school.

 

The hallway buzzed with the sound of lockers slamming shut and hurried footsteps, as everyone bolted for the exits. Your new crew walked together, a mismatched pack in a sea of rushing bodies. You felt a strange kind of pride at being right in the middle of it — and especially with them.

 

Richie kept up his relentless chatter, hardly caring if anyone was listening. "So what are we all doing this summer? Hiking? Cliff-diving? We could go get tattoos of my face; you’d all thank me later.” 

 

“Oh, yeah, Richie, I’d love a big ‘trashmouth’ stamped across my forehead,” Eddie replied with mock excitement, his tone so thick in sarcasm you'd almost gotten offended for Tozier, the boy clutching his inhaler in one hand like he might actually need it just from Richie’s energy alone.

 

Richie put an arm around Eddie’s shoulder, completely ignoring Eddie’s obvious discomfort. "Eds, buddy, when are you gonna admit you love me?” Richie said, smirking as Eddie squirmed out of his hold, freaking out about germs.

 

Stan just shook his head, muttering, "We’ll find a way to survive without a reminder of your face everywhere, Rich.”

 

As you all pushed through the main doors and into the warm afternoon air, something in the group shifted. The freedom of summer settled in, and you could practically feel the relief radiating from all of them. No more rules, no more school — just weeks of endless, open days. 

 

One by one, everyone started chucking their notebooks, pens, and crumpled papers into the big metal trash can by the sidewalk. Richie tossed in his whole backpack, laughing as he did it. “Good riddance! No math class, no science, no Mrs. Redmond breathing down my neck about ‘responsibility’ — I am a free man!

 

Eddie glared at him, but you could tell he was holding back a smile as he threw in a tattered history textbook. “Pretty sure you’re gonna regret that next year, idiot.”

 

Richie shrugged, grinning. “Worth it, get off my wang."

 

"Best feeling, ever," Stan smiled, staring down at the trash can now practically full to the brim with his books, pencils, and whatever else he had stashed in his school bag as you simply breathed out an amused laugh, knowing full well your parents would beat your ass if you even considered throwing any of these supplies away.

 

"Yeah?" Richie was quick to respond, taking one quick look at his bag to ensure everything was dumped out before turning his gaze to focus on the boy. "Try tickling your pickle for the first time," He stated, quite proudly at that as you could all but churn your face into a look of jokeful disgust, one that Eddie seemed to mirror, but was quick to switch subjects.

 

"Hey, what do you guys wanna do tomorrow?" The brunette questioned, mid-movement to put his bag back on his back, struggling for a few seconds to get the fucking strap around his arm. Everyone but Richie and you too focused on getting the straps back on.

 

"Start my training?" He drawled, like this was the obvious answer, fixing his glasses again as if it had been a habit whilst you awkwardly looked around to see everyone basically running down the roads.

 

Damn, no one likes this school.

 

Eddie sharpened his expression, looking at you for a moment before looking back at Richie. "Wh- What training?" His voice stammered, confusion clear on his face as Richie simply deadpanned.

 

"Street Fighter?"

 

A beat passed.

 

"...Is that how you wanna spend your Summer?" The boy almost smiled, body stiff as it had been clear that whatever thoughts were going on inside his head, were more than judgmental. "Inside of an arcade?"

 

Richie took in a deep breathe, chest rising with it as his mouth opened. "Beats spending it inside of your Mother, ouhh." the male held up his hand, looking at Stan for approval as the boy just rolled his eyes and pulled Richies' hand down.

 

"What if we go to the quarry?" He suggested, an idea that made you just slightly raise your brows in agreeance as you had lazily folded your arms over your chest. The boy next to you, Eddie, twitching his mouth as he couldn't find a single negative thing to say about it. Yet his gaze immediately flicking to Bill.

 

The look confused you, but you didn't question it.

 

"Guys we have the b-... b- barrens." Bill managed to state, the boys going into hushed silence for a few moments before Stan had verbally agreed, the mood of the group shifting for some reason as you tried to comprehend just why that reaction had just happened. You didn't know much about these guys, only recognising them by face and now names too.

 

They all seemed to nod their heads, all until Eddie turned to the right, your eyes following along with his to see Miss Ripsom, your chest just barely tightening when seeing her distraught expression. 

 

"It's Betty Ripsoms Mom.." He mumbled, more so to himself as if he had accidentally spoken aloud, Richie giving her a quick one-over look before focusing back on the trash cans, and for once their discomfort had been one that you understood.

 

Betty Ripsom had been missing for weeks, casting a shadow over the whole school. Each morning, and afternoon, her mother stood outside, eyes scanning the faces of passing students, clinging to hope as though Betty might just walk out one day, as if somehow her presence could reverse what had happened. It was heartbreaking, a painful reminder to everyone that kids were vanishing without a trace — and that any one of them could be next.

 

"Is she really expecting to see her come out of the school?" Stan's eyes narrowed, lacking the verbal sound of empathy and more so concern and pity for the woman who had been so deluded that she'd do this every day. You wanted to add to the conversation, but out of respect towards the woman, you decided to keep your mouth shut.

 

You knew your Mother would have done the same as Miss Ripsom.

 

"I dunno," Eddie replied, less uncomfortable and mostly now just staring blankly. "As if Betty Ripsoms been hiding in home ec the last few weeks." he finalised, eyes never once leaving the woman as Stan, who's back now faced everyone, piggy-backed off of Eddie's sentence.

 

"You think they'll actually find her?" A small, simple question that managed to make the boys all shift from one leg to the other. It was clear there was something here you were missing, but you really didn't feel like bothering yourself enough to figure it out, not now at least.

 

"Sure," Richie finally spoke up, his gaze locked onto the woman. "In a ditch," You couldn't stop the huff that fell from you. "All decomposed, covered in worms and maggots — smelling like Eddie's Moms' underwear." He spoke calmly, hand lazily flicking to half-heartedly point at Eddie who snapped his head towards Richie in response. 

 

"Shut up," The boy shook his head, looking off to the side as you held back a smirk. "Ju- Th- fucking disgusting.." He snarked under his breath, still cursing to himself when Bill decided to cut in.

"She's not dead," He snapped, almost defensive but cautious as you had finally pieced together what you were missing, what you forgot. "She's mm-... mi- missing." Bill Denbrough, the same Bill Denbrough who had recently lost his younger brother, Georgie. Fuck how could you have forgotten that? 

 

Richie, however, was immediate in his backtrack, nodding his head and sliding his glasses up once more. "Sorry, Bill, she's missing." He agreed, his tone sounding sincere for the first time this entire conversation as Bill began walking, everyone, including yourself, following in suit.

 

"You know the Barrens aren't that bad?" Trashmouth continued, his playful way of speech quick to return as he was clearly trying to lighten the mood once more. "Who doesn't love splashing around in shitty water?" the boy shrugged, his words earning a chuckle from you as your head turned to reply to him, only for your entire being to freeze in shock when seeing Henry fucking Bowers pull him back by the bag.

 

You watched in silent disarray when seeing Richie and Stan stumble to the floor, worry spiking as you watched Stan's kippah flop off of his head, two lanky legs crouching next to him whilst your stomach dropped lower. Holy shit there's no fucking way, you'd never been this close to the Bowers Gang before, and you had very quickly remembered why you avoided this group to begin with.

 

"Nice frisbee flamer," Patrick mused, head tilted off to the side, hand dangling Stan's religious wear as he made the conscious choice to wait for the younger male to try and reach for his kippah before pulling it away, that creepy grin crossing over his features like a snake would slide over cement as he quickly stood up. Tossing it through a nearby moving bus window.

 

Your chest panged in guilt and slight pity for the boy, but you remained silent as still as you watched Patrick stand up straighter, back momentarily arching as his hands laid flaccid by his sides, hair falling across his face as he stared wide-eyed at the boy still on the ground. His teeth visible as that psychotic smile never seemed to reach his eyes, tongue flicking out of his mouth to run along his lips.

 

Sick fuck.

 

Though, as you moved to step out of the way whilst Belch shoved passed you to get near Eddie, any to all attention Patrick had pointed at Stan seemed to grossly turn to focus on you. His eyes seemed to widen unnaturally, glinting with something dark and predatory as his head shifted, slow and jerky, like a marionette coming to life. The smile that stretched across his face felt wrong — static and chilling, inhuman. His gaze swept over you in a lingering, dissecting way, as if you were prey caught in his trap, each pause on your face lasting a beat too long. 

 

Every movement of his felt controlled and eerie; his shoulders relaxed just enough to appear harmless, yet his body seemed unnaturally fluid, like he’d rehearsed each step to amplify the unease creeping over you. When his tongue flicked over his lips with a slithering, calculated motion, it left your skin crawling, his entire demeanour whispering of hidden malice. It was terrifyingly clear that he knew exactly how disgusting to look at he was —

 

And that he enjoyed it.

 

Though, as quick as he was to look at you, he was even quicker in moving to follow Henry, who you hadn't even noticed had smacked his shoulder right into Bill, moving past everyone with a look of superiority that had been so obvious it almost smelled. The feeling in your stomach was unnerving, your skin crawling in disgust as your spine shuddered in revulsion. 

 

This was the exact reason why you kept to yourself, and why you should've known better than to ever think this was a good idea!

 

As you continued to struggle with your minor, and strictly mental freak out, Bill had already yelled out to the mullet-haired male. The conversation not reaching your ears as your focus remained on the tallest freak of the bunch, his too-tight shirt clinging to his skinny frame, pants tight but sagged to be held up but his hip bones with the shittiest dotted sleeveless jacket you'd ever seen kept unbuttoned on top.

 

Seeing him up close was arguably and obviously so much worse than when you'd see him down the halls or out in the parking lot with his 'friends', if you could even call them that. And it was almost embarrassing how badly every bone in your body was telling you to run, to get away as soon as possible. 

 

Before you could process anything, Bill was shoved back by his face, Henry slipping his spit-covered palm down the boy's cheek before snickering and walking off. The other three glancing back just a few times as they stomped off with him, Patrick casting you one final look over as he jumped to hop inside the car. And you could have sworn that the air itself became grotesque to the nose.

 

"Wish he'd go missing." Richie voiced, earning a small hum of agreement from you as you shifted closer to the group of boys, watching along with them as Henry and his gang were fast to drive away. 

 

"He's probably the one doing it." Eddie added, turning to worriedly peek at Bill who's eyes were almost beginning to gloss over in what you assumed to be angry tears, yet none falling. 

 

"Some guys are just freaks, better to ignore them." You, for the first time since leaving the building, added to the conversation. Able to see as Stan briefly nodded his chin in agreement, his gaze still locked on the road as the Bowers gang’s car disappeared around the corner, leaving a tense, lingering silence in its wake.

 

Eddie, breathing a little faster, brushed his hands over his shirt as if wiping away invisible dirt, glancing nervously at the others. Richie’s eyes flickered with a rare seriousness, his usual smirk fading as he shot a look at Bill, whose hands had curled into tight fists at his sides. Bill blinked hard, holding back any sign of tears, the rage flickering in his eyes almost as unsettling as the encounter itself.

 

“We- We.. We'll be fine.” Bill finally muttered, voice low but steady, as though making a silent promise. You could see a steely determination in his expression, a refusal to let fear take hold.

 

For a second, you wondered how much he’d had to carry, dealing with guys like Henry while worrying about all the other missing kids — his brother, included. 

 

Stan swallowed, breaking the silence with a small voice. “Yeah. Let's just head to the Barrens.” The words hung in the air, heavy and haunting, making you all feel the weight of something.

 

The group finally began to move, staying close together, each of you hyper-aware of the sudden quietness around.

 

Well, this definitely sucked, but it wasn't all too bad.

 

For now, right?

 

Chapter 2: Sorry Mommy.

Notes:

(ALL SLURS IN THIS FANFIC ARE SLURS I CLAIM / USE.)

((I HAVE AUTISM, DIAGNOSED, I AM NOT ABLEIST!))

i’m also gay, but dw abt that

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

To your genuine fucking dismay, the plan to go down to the Barrens ─ somewhere that embarrassingly, you'd never actually been to before, was at the last possible second changed. All thanks to the curfew rules, that'd been sent out ever since the disappearances started becoming an issue.

 

You were reasonable enough to understand that it was all for a good reason, but it'd be an actual blatant lie to say you weren't just the smallest bit disappointed at having to go straight home after your literal last school day until Summer break was over.

 

With your afternoon changed and the evening stretching ahead, you adjusted your grip on your bag straps. Feeling them dig a little deeper into your shoulders, the rough fabric rubbing against your clothes as you took the familiar, very mundane route home.

 

The rhythm of your footsteps beat against the sidewalk, and easily, you'd become distracted from your prior agitation by thinking about what could be set for dinner today.

 

You knew all kids said this, but truly your Mothers cooking was by far the best fucking thing about night-time for you.

 

She took special care in the meals she had created and it was obvious. No one ever had anything to complain about when it was in the context of her cooking, which for your family specifically? Was basically an impossible feat. You got your pickiness from your Father, even if he'd rather die than admit.

 

Which funnily enough, your Father was also where your younger brother got his stubbornness from. Something you knew he as well would rather die than admit.

 

That simple thought was a comfort, something to pull your mind away from the strange mix of disappointment and boredom that clung to you whilst your hands had found themselves back by your sides again, the wind warm against your face despite how fast it had been flowing.

 

The sweat on your brow lightly dropping along your skin, your tongue rolling inside your mouth as the meaty muscle ran against your teeth.

 

This was honestly the only reason why you fucking hated Summer here in Derry.

 

It wasn't crazily hot, but the wind was never, on its own, cool. The air always held a humidity to it that was pretty killer, and your Dad thoroughly loved using your tendencies to whine about said heat to snowball it into you just needing to go outside more and get used to it. As if that made sense.

 

It was grossly normalised to see people here drenched in sweat, walking around like it hadn’t meant anything. No matter how long you’ve lived here, you could never get over the sight.

 

Absentmindedly, which you assumed was your brains version of taking your thoughts away from that internal vision, your eyes drifted over the neighbourhood, normally alive with the hum of lawnmowers or the laughter of kids on bikes. A very typical sight to see in the small town that was Derry.

 

Today, though, the streets were eerily still. The usual noises were there — the barking dog behind a fence, the faint murmur of a TV — but they felt distant, hollow, like they couldn’t quite fill the space of sound that you had over the years become unknowingly reliant on during these boring walks home.

 

You wondered if your Mom would be there by the time you got home, waiting with the usual questions about your day, or maybe your little brother would be bouncing around, eager to tell you whatever weird crap he was obsessed with today.

 

The streetlights blinked to life one by one as you trodded up the sidewalk, the sun still bright and casting pools of soft yellow along the gravel and cement, but the newly set-in-place safety precautions making the street lamps turn on hours before needed, having little to no shine to them whatsoever in the bright daylight hour.

 

Passing by the usual houses, you noticed the older couple down the block, trimming their hedges. They waved, and you smiled back, grateful for the warmth of that small, ordinary gesture. It grounded you, reminding you that Derry still had these pockets of normalcy, of calm.

 

But even with their wave, and the faintest sound of a radio drifting through a nearby window, you weren't in the mood to stay under the fucking heat for longer than needed, and greatly appreciated how close your house was to Derry High.

 

It was mostly because of your home's closeness that there was barely ever anything for you to do in your free time, but at the very least, it was never a hassle to be back with your family before it got too late.

 

Finally, after way too long for your taste, which in all fairness wasn't that long at all actually, the outline of your home came into view. The building standing solid against the fading sky.

 

Relief washed over you, and you quickened your steps, eager to leave behind the hot, abnormally quiet streets.

 

The whole day felt like something you needed to shake off, but as you reached for the door, you couldn’t help glancing one last time down the road, sort of cringing at the lack of kids that would still be out and messing around by this time, but lately it'd been expected to just remain inside.

 

Now over it, your eyes flicked down to the plastic plant near the side of the platform your door had been on.

 

Huffing, you inched closer to it, lifting the small vase and grabbing the spare house key. Flipping it through your fingers as your figure then lifted itself to move back in front of the door, sliding the metallic key inside the lock with ease before flicking it to the side, unlocking it and swinging the wooden door wide open.

 

Swiftly, you stepped into the house, feeling a spark of tiredness and excitement. The whole school day had left you drained and restless; your mind kept drifting to the idea of simply doing nothing.

 

Kicking off your shoes proved to be an ordeal, as always

 

You fumbled with the laces, yanking them loose while balancing on one foot, nearly toppling over in your rush.

 

Of course, the shoes didn’t slide off easily — no, they clung to your feet like they’d formed an emotional attachment on the walk home. You really did know in moments like these that life had its own way of making the most mundane, simple tasks, the worst parts of your day.

 

Your brows furrowed as you angrily stopped trying, instead hanging the home keys by the now closed door, rolling your shoulders back in strain before looking back down at your shoes.

 

After a few seconds, with an unceremonious tug, one shoe popped off, followed by the other, which flopped onto the floor with a more than un-gracious thud that echoed in the quiet house.

 

The sound in comparison to the rest of your home made you flinch, instinctively looking around like you expected someone to walk out. And of course, when no one did, only then did you fully sink in the fact that you’d been alone right now.

 

You lingered there for a moment, noticing the brief, well, more so loud quiet as you freed your sock-covered feet from the prison they’d been in all day, it was somewhat ironic that you, someone constantly smothered by this town and its residents, were now uncomfortable with being alone in your own home.

 

Though, you reminded yourself not to internally complain too much, freedom was finally here, literally from your head to your toes,

 

... But now what?

 

The kitchen, you noted, when looking to the left side of the hall-way felt a bit too bright. With the rest of the house being a bit too empty due to the lack of your other family members being present. There was some part of you that had been fairly thankful for the opportunity to have time to yourself, and you knew that internally whining about privateness was pretty insane.

 

But still.

 

It was ridiculous how quiet it was without the usual school noise rattling in your head.

 

Yet, being at home, in your own space with no looming responsibilities, was a rare luxury. One that you’d made it through the last school day of the year to achieve. You could actually relax, so why would you spend this hard-earned vacation stressing?

 

In that second, your frontal lobe seemed to develop as you moved, now shuffling into the living room, you glanced around, feeling a bit like you’d just returned from war —

 

You know, a very tame, mostly academic sort of war. But war nonetheless.

 

You slouched onto the couch, sinking into it with all the drama of someone a little too eager for rest, that by itself, was a bit of a mental exaggeration on your part. The cushions were soft, engulfing, taking in every part of you effortlessly with its lifeless embrace. Considering you've done nothing all day but sleep in classes, eat, talk to people, and that tiny little issue with the Bowers' Gang that you will be internally locking away and never delving into.

 

Because no shit you didn't want to think too deeply into that.

 

You didn't exactly do too much today.

 

Even if they'd seen you with that group, you went out of your way to remain as silent and out of attention-based view as possible.

 

Sure, in hindsight, it was pretty fucked up to just de-involve yourself from the harassment as quickly as you did, and maybe you should have felt bad for your choice in not becoming a true loser by making yourself known to the gang, but you didn't care.

 

No level of loneliness could ever make you dumb enough to bring focus to yourself, and as horrible as you knew you were for it, you had also known that the Losers Club had gotten used to this treatment. This was their day-to-day for god sake?

 

Who were you, a newbie, to be apart of that group experience?

 

You had no right!

 

... And you just didn't feel like getting bullied for the rest of your High School years, but the prior point still stands.

 

Ignoring the difficult moral compass in your mind, you imagined a whole evening of nothingness: lounging here in place, probably flipping throughout the channels until something remotely watchable popped up, maybe diving into a book, or just zoning out and letting summer really sink in.

 

It was laughably uneventful, and you both hated and were happy because of it.

 

The stillness, the laziness, the prospect of no teachers or school bells, especially the stupid assembly’s — absolute bliss.

 

The more you thought about it, the more you felt the contentment of finally having nothing you had to do. With a whole summer stretching out in front of you, you could hardly contain the urge to just… relax.

 

You’d spent months being told what to act on, where to be, how to act; now, you were actually on your own terms.

 

As much as you wished you were with the others, the idea of merging with this couch and just being a mooch was almost equally tempting. God, you were one hundred per-cent wasting all of the free time god has gifted you this Summer. Slowly, after a few more moments of peaceful lounging, you shifted. Now wondering what to do first, you lightly bit your lower lip.

 

Dinner was still hours away, which was horrible, and the house was all yours and yours alone until your family got home.

 

In any other universe, you'd probably feel ecstatic at the many options laid in front of you, but it didn't take a genius to see that now you were laid on this couch, nothing, and no one would get you off for at minimum the rest of the night. And even if you did get up, your plans to spend said time were close to none.

 

Wordlessly, you stayed there, feeling the familiar tug between sluggishness and the slight urge to change out of your school clothes.

 

"Am I really gonna sit here in this stuffy ass outfit all afternoon?" You mumbled, half to yourself, and half to the empty room.

 

Your eyes were closed, chest rising and falling silently from whatever exhaustion you knew had slammed into your body. Your hands laid idly by your sides, legs heavy against the couch while your nose inhaled greedily.

 

It wasn’t like anyone was around to hear you, so why not just talk aloud, you supposed.

 

You were free to talk to yourself all you wanted.

 

Your eyes flicked open, dragging towards the hall, eyelids drowsing while your mind absently began thinking about your bedroom, imagining the soft clothes folded and the ones hanging in your closet, far more comfortable than this stiff shirt and now itchy jeans.

 

But still, you didn’t move, choicefully glued to the couch.

 

The chore of actually getting up felt like work in itself, so when you let out a sigh it didn't quite shock you. Body going limp before turning your face away from the hall, rolling your head back.

 

“Honestly, do I even care enough?” The words had left your verbally, the voice leaving your mouth not registering in your brain as your own —

 

But still knowing the answer was a resounding 'Maybe'.

 

You didn’t exactly hate your clothes right now, but it definitely wasn’t pajama-level comfort. But the reminder of standing, walking to your room, finding something to actually wear… it was no more than a mission.

 

And you were so comfortable, holy shit you were so insanely comfortable.

 

You sighed again, this time dramatically, and entirely to yourself.

 

“Alright, here’s the deal:" Your voice drawled, speaking to literally no one but your own consciousness, a very non-sane thing to do, but you digress.

 

"- If I get up now, I can change into the best, softest clothes I have,” You reasoned with the body so unwilling to move, staring at the ceiling like it might answer back.

 

“But if I stay here, I don’t have to move. Ever. It’s practically a win-win.”

 

Still, lounging in full comfort was so sexual, well okay, not sexual.

 

Definitely not sexual, that was weird. You're weird, you're tired, shut up.

 

Letting out one last groan, your head rolled back to face the hall, half-heartedly talking yourself into it again. “Fine, fine… five more minutes, and then I’ll actually get up,” you muttered the untruthful promise into your own ears, sinking even further into the couch with a satisfied grin.

 

Y'know,

 

Until the sweat that had soaked its way against the back of your shirt skidded against your skin, the sensation making you abruptly jolt up in horror as a loud — disgusted yelp fell from your mouth.

 

The look of revulsion on your face completely lacking in showing the full distraught you had felt lurch throughout your entire being, your back now feeling somewhat slippery whilst you'd gone stiff, arms raised and nose scrunched.

 

The sweat sticking to your back was a nightmare, your shirt clinging to your torso like it had a personal problem against you.

 

“No. Fucking way.” you gutted, throat tightening every few seconds, hateful and angry, almost choking on the words as you held back a gag.

 

Slowly, you slid over onto the side of the couch like you were being forced to perform a crime, arms flailing out for balance before you loudly planted both feet on the ground.

 

The first step was a Herculean effort; body practically rebelling, scrambling in protest. It felt like trying to get out of bed after being trapped in quicksand, each movement a painful struggle.

 

Your legs disliked every inch of movement, like it was physically offended at the idea of you being active.

 

“Ugh, this is what life has come to,” you grumbled, momentarily leaning yourself against the wall rather than deciding to walk, half crawling towards your room.

 

Manual. Labour.

 

In reality, your bedroom was quite seriously just down the walkway. It would take less than fifteen steps through the hall to get there, and even then, you were just so unfathomably bothered by it all that you couldn’t see reason in this situation, self-caused if you were being legitimate.

 

You collapsed face-first into your bed the very moment your fabric-covered feet slid into your room, hands jerking towards the pile of blankets that seemed suspiciously distant.

 

Your bed welcomed you like a long-lost friend, the familiar smell of your flower-scented laundry detergent wafting up your nose as you buried your face into the soft folds of your comforter. It never got old to you, laying down. You never carried so much of a burden that you needed to sleep, but it hadn’t failed to provide comfort yet.

 

After a moment of wallowing, because this sucked, because your back felt disgusting, and you felt disgusting. You rolled over to take in the warm, vibrant chaos of your room.

 

The orange glow of your lava lamp bubbled lazily on your nightstand, casting soft, amber hues across the space. The light source’s retro vibe matched perfectly with the warm, carefully designed palette of your room — sunny yellows and tangerine tones dominating the walls and decor.

 

Against one wall stood your wooden drawers, their finish slightly worn from years of use but continuing to be sturdy as ever.

 

The surface was cluttered with knick-knacks: an old jewellery box, a small stack of study books that dusted over at the tops from how you never touched them after setting them aside, and a handful of mismatched earrings you kept meaning to sort.

 

You did really need to sort out your jewellery when you could.

 

Maybe tomorrow.

 

Above the drawers hung a circular mirror, its edge wrapped in fairy lights that blinked intermittently, one or two bulbs already flickering out.

 

The walls were a patchwork of memories.

 

Pictures of you and your family, mostly old, were haphazardly taped in no discernible pattern, their edges curling slightly from time. One photo of you laughing at a party was stuck next to a candid of your cousin pulling a ridiculous face, making you smile as you glanced at it.

 

You haven’t seen your Fathers side of the family in a while.

 

Interspersed between the photos were posters of your favourite bands and movies, their colourful designs adding to the room’s lively vibe. You never did bother decorating your outward appearance, so the next best thing was obviously by default your bedroom. 

You took pride in your personal space, everything set in a way that gave you something to think about whenever you’d passed it a glance.

 

Everything about the room screamed you — a cozy sanctuary of organised chaos and unapologetic personality. It was cluttered in the best way, like stepping into the middle of your own scrapbook, and despite your exhaustion, the sight filled you with a quiet sense of contentment.

 

“Maybe if I just lay here, everything will get done,” You pondered, eyes closing as your mind trailed elsewhere, hoping the universe would read your thoughts and just fix it for you.

 

Your body figuratively collapsed deeper into the comforting plush of your bed, the soothing orange glow of the lava lamp and the muffled hum of the outside world lulling you into a blissful near-sleep. The soft, warm tones of your personal space wrapped around you like a comforting hug, and your eyelids began to droop, the ordeals of today melting away.

 

You felt like a character in one of those dumbass coming of age teen books: comfy, peaceful, and on the verge of a serotonin-fueled nap.

 

Then it hit you.  

 

Again.

 

That feeling —sticky, damp, and horrifyingly gross — against your back.

 

Your sweaty shirt clung to you like it had decided to become part of your DNA. The realisation, and reminder of why you even came here, yanked you out of your semi-comatose state like an alarm clock you’d accidentally set for 3 a.m.

 

You let out a sound that was somewhere between a groan and a strangled scream, mirroring the groan you'd made back on the couch. 

 

You bolted upright, clawing at your back like a cat stuck in a too-tight sweater.

 

"This is how I die," you muttered, voice dripping with melodrama as you kicked and fumbled out of your blankets.

 

It felt like your own body had betrayed you in the worst way possible, and honestly?

 

You were about two seconds away from staging a protest against sweat itself.  

 

"Why is this happening to me?" you whined, glaring at the offensive fabric like it was personally responsible for all your problems. You stood there for a moment, arms stiff, shirt sticking to you like a second — and very unwelcome — skin.

 

With a dramatic sigh, you resigned yourself to peeling off the offensively wet garment, swearing vengeance on the laws of thermodynamics as you did. You knew you were doing a bit too much, being as over the top as your Father would call you, but you didn’t care.

 

You need a cold shower. And maybe an exorcism.

 

God maybe you should major in acting. 

 

This was torture.

 

With the grace of a sloth on sedatives, you finally managed to try and rid yourself of your shirt and bra. Exhaling loudly when feeling the air, thankfully just a bit cooler thanks to the moving fan above you, swirl against your exposed skin.

 

This was a fucking Olympic event.

 

You narrowed your eyes to yourself, staring holes into the very, very simple thing that was fabric before awkwardly rubbing your palm against the skin on your neck, the heat emitting from your skin almost smouldering as your cold hand continued to trace over yourself.

 

Whilst doing so, you slowly, and effort lackingly tugged yourself off of the comfort that was your bed, slipping quietly and gently to now be stood in front of your closet like it was an impenetrable fortress.

 

“Okay, don't piss me off today...” you hummed, eyeing your options like they were about to jump out and attack you.

 

Every shirt seemed too loud, too obnoxious, too... something.

 

Maybe you could just wear the same thing forever.

 

Who would notice?

 

Your brother? Fuck that kid, he's ugly anyway.

 

'Maybe if I just skip the whole getting-dressed and wearing clothes thing, I’ll start a trend. Like, minimalism,'

 

You thought, considering it, but you knew you’d be grumbling your way into actual sleepwear soon enough.

 

Barely, after pickily debating your wardrobe like it was an ancient prophecy, you grabbed something at random. It wasn’t even a cute choice; it was just the path of least resistance.

 

You shoved your arms through the sleeves and stared at your reflection in the mirror, wondering if it was too late to reconsider your life decisions.

 

Now, you wore a bright orange Garfield the Cat top, not caring enough to wear pants, thanks to the fact it literally hung down to your knees, because that clearly makes sense. Your hair messy and pretty frizzed up now due to that freakishly horrible walk home, paired with the hot summer's wind that sliced itself across your face and skin.

 

You looked a hot mess.

 

Whatever position your parents were in when they made you, fucked up your genetic material horribly.

 

“...Okay." You whispered to yourself, mostly in defeat. Standing there, not even fully dressed, just staring at your reflection.

 

You walked out of the room like a defeated hero, dragging your feet as if the floor was actively trying to eat your socks. You knew that this was basically the only part of your current afternoon that would be tiring, and took that in stride.

 

At least you’d made it this far. Anything after this was a win, right?

 

Now dressed — barely — you stumbled into the living room once again, feeling like a marathon runner who’d just crossed the finish line, but instead of a medal, you were gifted with the truck hitting mental note that you still had a whole evening of nothingness ahead of you.

 

Your feet dragged across the floor as you made your way to the couch, flopping down a bit too quickly.

 

You spread out, letting your limbs take up as much space as possible. The TV was still on, but it was just a blur of background noise as you lay there, eyes half-closed, wondering how long you realistically had alone here.

 

Annoyingly, it did feel like a waste of private time that you'd always complain about wanting, maybe you should read, or...

 

Fucking... write, who knows.

 

Nah. It was time for nothing — totally earned, completely justified.

 

The clock ticked on, but you barely registered the time passing, lost in a sea of mindless television shows and the occasional snack that somehow appeared out of nowhere —

 

— Probably your own doing, but who could say for sure? —

 

With your legs sprawled out across the couch like a human starfish, you might as well have been a professional lounger.

 

At least, that’s how it felt.

 

Your body sunk deeper into the pillows, and before you knew it, you were half-falling asleep, this quickly shifting to you actually losing consciousness. All you were physically capable of doing right now was falling asleep, like all that walking around had left your body unable to move anymore.

 

So when your eyes drifted closed, your head filling with silence — you didn’t stop yourself from passing out.

 


 

But of course, to no surprise, the peaceful slumber that had engulfed you ended abruptly when a pillow crashed into your face, yanking you out of your deep sleep in the most jarring way possible.

 

You jolted so hard you nearly fell off the couch, gripping the edge to avoid toppling over. Cheek itching from the scratchy cushioning you’d done out of your way to shove off of the couch before falling asleep on it.

 

Your heart pounded in confusion, but then you heard it — a cackling sound that was way too familiar.

 

Your little brother stood there, the sound of loud, wheezy, high-pitched laughter filled the room as you tiredly blinked. Finally focusing on the culprit: that little shit-stain, standing there with an enormous grin plastered across his face, his eyes twinkling with that mischievous little kid energy.

 

It wasn’t like you hated your brother, but seriously.

 

The dude had a talent for being the human equivalent of a mosquito — small, irritating, and impossible to swat away without looking like the bad guy. Whether it was "accidentally" eating your snacks or turning every shared space into his personal battlefield, he operated on a level of weirdness that should’ve been enough for your parents to get the freak evaluated for some mental illness. 

 

Sure, there were those rare moments where he showed a glimmer of humanity — like when he’d share the last slice of pizza or give you his charger when yours was mysteriously "missing".

 

Spoiler: it was probably him.

 

But even those moments came with a catch. He’d either remind you of it endlessly, milking it for sibling brownie points, or he’d ruin the gesture moments later by doing something that made you question why you hadn’t already sold him to a travelling circus. He was the worst, and he was amazing at it.

 

Right now, though?

 

You were stood worryingly on the edge of writing a strongly worded letter to the universe about why sibling contracts should come with a cancellation clause. Or, and this was a very big ‘maybe’, you’d get rid of him yourself.

 

He was smug about it. He knew exactly which buttons to push and took joy in pressing them, sometimes with both hands for maximum irritation, slamming them down with singularity intent to piss you off.

 

If siblinghood was a sport, he’d be a gold medalist. And you? You’d be the poor sucker stuck holding the participation ribbon, wondering how life led you to this.

 

Right now, his small frame was practically vibrating with glee, his ugly little face stretched into a smile so wide it was a wonder his head didn’t split in two.

 

He looked every bit like the weasel you'd seen grow up, and you could practically hear the evil soundtrack that must’ve been playing in his mind. The kid was predictable in that sense, he only ever planned to agitate you, but that predictably never made it easier.

 

“Really?” you snapped, swiping at your face as if his pillow attack was something you could physically wipe away.

 

Your tone was sharp enough to cut glass, but he didn’t flinch. In fact, it only seemed to egg him on. Truthfully, as much as you understood this was just him playing around, you were nowhere close to being in the mood for it. And maybe he knew, and clearly that wouldn’t stop him.

 

“Don’t you have anything better to do?” It was pretty obvious, to you at-least, that you demanded an answer.

 

But at the same time, honestly, didn't want to hear anything he had to say. Whatever excuse he’d come up with, you weren’t interested. But regardless you were understandably still mad.

 

He saw that.

 

He didn’t care.

 

“Nope!” The young boy chirped back, the absolute audacity in his tone making your blood pressure skyrocket as your hands clamped, fists clenching as his eyes simply slipped down to see it.

 

His crooked teeth gleamed in the light, and he looked so damn pleased with himself at making you so angry, that as much as you hated it,

 

It was almost impressive — almost.

 

“You’re too easy to mess with when you’re lying there, drooling like a zombie.” The boy stated, somewhat relieved that you hadn’t gotten up yet as he happily continued spewing the nonsense you’d been forced to grow up with.

 

”Y'know Mom said if you sleep on your side you'll fuck up your face” He snickered again, brow-raising momentarily as if waiting for you to act on something, to do anything.

 

There was no true animosity behind it, he was a kid. But dear god if he didn’t make it hard to see him as a kid.

 

You glared at him, half debating whether to throw something back or just unleash the long list of insults you kept locked and loaded for moments like this, fairly easy him to use as leverage to get you in trouble of course. But insults anyway.

 

“Very funny,” you muttered, voice dripping with sarcasm.

 

You could strangle him.

 

“Just wait 'till I tell Mom you threw something at me.” Was all you could come up with, not the scariest threat you could’ve used, but the safest one.

 

“Oh no!” He gasped more than loudly, clutching his chest like he was in some kind of soap opera.

 

Then, just as quickly, he dropped the act and shrugged. “Go ahead. She’ll probably just tell you to stop being so dramatic.”

 

His attitude was infuriating, especially because he wasn't wrong.

 

It was like he’d mastered the art of being an unbothered little asshole. He even had the nerve to drum his fingers on his crossed arms, like he was daring you to try something.

 

How, on the lords green earth, is he just ten?

 

“You think you’re so funny,” you hissed, narrowing your eyes at him. 

 

“Uh, yeah." He parroted, tone low and steady.

 

Bored.

 

Little fucking —

 

"Funniest person in the house,” The boy said without missing a beat, puffing out his chest like he was delivering some kind of victory speech. “You should be grateful you get to live with me.”

 

“Oh, please,” you scoffed, rolling your eyes so hard it was a wonder they didn’t get stuck. You made a half-hearted swipe at his shoulder, but he ducked out of the way, quick as ever.

 

“If you hit me, I’ll cry,” he taunted, quicker than he was to stick out his tongue before tossing another pillow at you — this one barely grazing your arm.

 

It wasn’t even a proper throw; it was just enough to annoy you, which was clearly the whole point.

 

Is it really bad for you to just suffocate him or something?

 

“Three seconds,” was what left you, a sneer clear on your face, standing up slowly, deliberately, like some kind of pissed-off movie villain. “Three seconds to get out before I -”

 

“Before you what?” he interrupted, taking another step back, hands up in fake surrender. “Why are you mad at me!" the shorter boy finalised, voice raising to a point you flinched and peeked down the hall, hoping your Mother didn't hear it.

 

After a few seconds of waiting, your brothers amused hum forced you to focus back on him. Letting out a long, exasperated sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose like you were trying to summon the patience of a saint.

 

“You reek,” you finalised, now over whatever stupid argument he was trying to have with you. “Go take a shower, weirdo.”

 

“Only if you admit you’re ugly,” he shot back, that grin of his somehow getting even wider.

 

He was practically begging you to take the bait, and you were this close to losing it. Being the eldest sibling was a tough feat, and this annoying cum-stain never made it easier.

 

You rolled your eyes so hard you half expected to see the back of your skull before replying, making extreme effort to mind your tone.

 

"Why are you like this?" Your lips curled, disgust clear, more to yourself for standing here for this long rather than him.

 

But, despite your irritation, you couldn’t help but feel a tiny twinge of begrudging admiration for his sheer dedication to being the absolute worst. He never failed in whatever he set his mind to, which would’ve been a great personality trait if it was for literally anything else.

 

Your brother, predictably, as always, didn’t take the hint.

 

If anything, your suggestion of a shower seemed to embolden him. He wrinkled his nose, upper lip curling as he continued to pull a face so dramatic it looked like he’d just sniffed spoiled milk. 

Because of course the young boy didn’t agree with showering.

 

He’s so annoying.

 

“Shower? Ew, no thanks,” he said, with all the confidence of someone who hadn’t discovered deodorant yet. “This is my natural musk — girls are just jealous.”

 

You groaned so loudly it could’ve been mistaken for an exorcism. “Jealous of what? Smelling like shit?”  You rubbed your temples, feeling the early symptoms of a migraine. “You’re impossible. I don’t know how Mom deals with you.”

 

“Easy,” he said, straightening up with a proud little smirk. “I’m her favourite. You're just here for diversity points.”

 

Maybe he should go missing.

 

“Diversity points?” you repeated, your voice dangerously calm.

 

“Yup,” he said, popping the ‘p’ like a total brat. “She needed someone to balance out my awesomeness. You’re, like, the control variable.”

 

Okay.

 

Without warning, you lunged for him, sending him scrambling backward with a squeak. He darted around the coffee table, his laughter turning high-pitched as he narrowly avoided your grasp. 

 

“That was so ass!" he taunted, now circling the furniture like a hyperactive puppy. 

 

“Shut the fuck up!" you shot back, grabbing a couch cushion and hurling it in his direction. It missed by a mile, but it was enough to make him squeal and double his pace, his chaotic energy bouncing off the walls.

 

Maybe you should just hire someone to take him.

 

“Oh my God, why are you running?!” you screamed out again when quickly realising he wasn't stopping, thundercunting another couch cushion at his head.

 

“You missed!” he cackled, spinning around like he was dancing in celebration. “You throw like a grandma!”  

 

“Holy shit can you shut up!" you whined, voice cracking in anger, vaulting over the armrest like an Olympic athlete who just happened to have a murder in mind. 

 

Clearly, you weren’t as mature as you thought you’d been.

 

Your brother yelped in horror, bolting directly for the kitchen, his sock-covered feet skidding on the hardwood like a cartoon character mid-chase, making him slide a bit too much. His side bashing against the wall, shaking the painting that had been hung against it.

 

“MOM! SHE’S GONNA KILL ME!” The younger screamed, eyes wide, hands reaching out as he turned a tight corner, bolting into the kitchen as your Mother simply huffed.

 

You knew your Mom wasn’t going to save him. Not after the hell he’d been raising for the past 20 minutes.

 

“Mom he's a little bastard! Don't help him!" you snapped, sprinting after him, your socks giving you traction as you launched yourself forwards to catch up to him.

 

You could see as her eyes rolled, moving out of your way as she focused on dinner being made rather than protecting her children from one another.

 

It was rare for that woman to ever actually get involved with these arguments, specifically in the afternoons when she'd been too tired from work to actually do anything.

 

Oh wait you need to pay attention.

 

”Shit!” You cringed when bumping your side hip against the wooden kitchen counter, the corner digging into you for just a second until you shot your hand outwards.

 

Palm brushing over the corner piece and shoving you forward. The smaller boy ducked for the large dining table, almost tripping over his own feet. He grabbed a random kitchen chair and spun it like it was some kind of medieval shield.

 

“Stay back! I'll throw it!” he shouted, brandishing it at you like it was Excalibur.

 

Oh you wish he'd try it.

 

"Riley put my damn chair down." Your Mother finally spoke up, shooting you both a slick stare before locking her attention back onto whatever it was she'd been cooking.

 

“Yeah Riley, drop the chair!" you barked, attempting to reach forward and snatch it out of his grasp, but he swung it back just in time, narrowly avoiding your grip.

 

His giggle — tone deaf and ridiculously fucking loud —  jumped off the walls as he ducked under the table, using it as a buffer while you fumbled around, trying to corner him.

 

“Stop running you little rat!” You immediately screeched, your voice echoing with a mix of anger and disbelief at his quickness.

 

“I’m not running, I’m strategizing!” he countered, now crawling under the table like some feral creature, using chair legs and your Mom’s purse as obstacles to keep you at bay.

 

Your Mom, bless her heart, didn’t even look up from stirring the pot on the stove. “If you two break something, you’re both grounded,” she droned, not bothering to glance in your direction.

 

This is favouritism.

 

“Riley’s the one breaking stuff!” you snapped, not to her, mostly just in general.

 

Now frustrated and not fully paying attention. You barely dodged a napkin he lobbed at your face. Of course, it hit you right in the eye.

 

Oh my god you'll kill him.

 

“Yeah, sure,” Riley said, popping up from the other side of the table with way too much flair for someone who wasn’t even half your height. “Like you’re not the one smashing chairs into walls right now.”

 

“You’re the one hiding, loser,” you countered back, your chest heaving from the sprinting, your hands already reaching to grab whatever you could to corner him.

 

This kid — he was so fucking quick.

 

You couldn’t keep up with his weird, animal-like movements. He was practically slithering under the table like it was his natural habitat. Every time you thought you had him, he would dart away again, his legs moving like a blur.

 

Finally, you got lucky. You lunged forward and yanked the chair right out of his hands with so much force that it clattered to the floor like a gunshot, startling him enough that his cocky grin wavered.

 

“Not so funny now, huh?” You gritted through your teeth, holding the chair like it was some kind of revenge weapon.

 

But Riley wasn’t backing down, of course he wasn’t. He just put his hands up in front of him like he was negotiating a hostage situation. “Oh, please,” the boy kept his hands up, peeking to the side every few seconds. “You wouldn’t hit your favourite brother.”

 

You squinted at him.

 

Is this kid serious?

 

Favourite? You’re lucky to even make the list.” you spat, your mind racing with the absurdity of it all.

 

He gasped dramatically, folding his arms over his chest like you’d shot him. “Wow, harsh. I’m telling Mom.”

 

“You’re right here, dumbass,” You deadpanned, jerking your head toward your Mom, who was still stirring her pot without a care in the world. “Mom, do you care?”

 

“Put the chair back where it was,” she answered flatly, without missing a beat, eyes focused on, and tasting the sauce. Like this was just a regular Tuesday.

 

Riley wasn’t deterred. He sighed, flipping his hair back. “She doesn’t care, but the paper will when I have them post about how mean my sister is.” He whipped out his pointer finger, waving it in the air like some kind of trump card.

 

“The paper isn't 'gonna take the story of some dimwitted random." you scoffed, setting the chair down with just enough hesitation to make it seem like you cared. But you didn’t. Not really.

 

Even if she didn’t care, you weren’t gonna push it too far. Your mom had that terrifying, ‘I’m pretending to be busy but will snap at any second’ vibe.

 

“I'd bribe 'em,” Riley muttered, tilting his head back, voice going up a single syllable. “Caption: ‘Sibling Abuse: A Tragic Tale.’ Hashtag justice. Hashtag teen violence. Hashtag -”

 

You didn’t even let him finish before you lunged again. And this time, you got him. You tackled him straight to the ground, and his body froze in shock as he hit the floor head-first, the air knocked out of him for a split second

 

He squirmed almost immediately, legs moving in a desperate try to kick you off. Him only failing immensely as your knees immediately hit the floor, your body weight keeping the younger boy down as your hands flopped to hold his down.

 

You'd give him the benefit of the doubt that he was a fast little douche, but he was nowhere as strong as you yet.

 

“Admit you lose!” You shouted, pinning him down as he fish-out-of-water'd beneath you, still laughing like the demon he was.

 

He was quick, but not strong. Not enough to beat you, anyway. You immediately moved to further pin him down with your body weight.

 

“Never!” Riley wheezed, his face bright red from laughing and struggling. “You’ll have to kill me first!”

 

Tempting. So, so tempting.

 

Riley was still flailing like a hyperactive octopus, his face scrunched up in that mix of laughter and fake outrage that only made you want to shove his stupid head further into the floor.

 

He was squirming like a worm out of water.

 

“You’re gonna regret this!” he yelled back at you, trying — and failing again — to buck you off like some kind of wild bronco, in some sort of wild animal panic. His legs kicked out uselessly, his socks barely grazing your calves. “Mom! She’s crushing my ribcage!”

 

She didn’t even turn around. “Stop screaming, Riley, it echoes.”

 

That earned her a pause from both of you.

 

You looked down at him, lips widening. “Hear that? Even Mom thinks you’re being ridiculous.”

 

“Ridiculous? You’re literally committing a crime!” he protested, trying to wiggle one arm free, voice shrill and whiny “I bet this counts as illegal restraint or something!”

 

You snorted.

 

“What are you, a lawyer now? Shut up before I use you as a rug.”

 

Riley gave a sharp gasp, his eyes wide and glinting with dramatic flair. “You wouldn’t dare.”

 

“I would so dare,” you shot back, shifting your weight just enough to make him squeal. “Face it, shitbag. You’re stuck.”

 

But, of course, Riley was never one to admit defeat gracefully. “You’re heavier than a bus,” he grumbled, his voice muffled against the floor.

 

“Say that again,” you laughed, leaning in close, narrowing your eyes like you were about to give him the worst version of a play-fight he'd ever seen.

 

“I said you’re a great, super cool older sister who deserves all the respect in the world,” he quickly amended, his voice as strained as it was fake. The exaggerated huff he gave afterward nearly made you re-roll your eyes.

 

“Thought so,” you mused, sitting back just enough to let him think he’d won something.

 

He stayed splayed out on the ground for a moment, panting as though he’d just survived a life-threatening ordeal. “I’m telling you now, when I’m older and stronger, I’m gonna take you down.”

 

You scoffed, again your eyes relaxing. “Sure, Riley. Put it in your diary.”

 

He scowled, brushing himself off as he climbed to his feet, but the glint in his eye told you he wasn’t done. No, he wasn’t the type to let things go. The slimeball wasn't done scheming.

 

“This isn’t over,” Riley declared, pointing at you like he was casting some kind of villainous curse.

 

Then, to salvage whatever dignity he could, he grabbed a banana from the counter and strutted out of the kitchen.

 

“Fine, take your potassium and cry about it,” you called after him, shaking your head as you watched him march away.

 

Slowly, and quietly, you heard your Mother sigh, her patience clearly wearing thin as she finally turned from the stove. Her eyes, tired but sharp, met yours, and she raised an eyebrow.

 

"Don't act like a fool in the kitchen, girl," she said with that tone that meant she wasn’t entirely amused. "Any homework over the break?" The words lingered, and you could feel the weight of the question pressing down, the underlying expectation hanging in the air like the smell of whatever she was cooking.

 

You could tell she was just waiting for your answer, but it wasn’t just about the homework — it was about everything else too.

 

Despite how well you were at keeping things to yourself, Derry High did have a reputation, and your Mom ensured that she'd check in on you essentially every afternoon.

 

It wasn't for no reason, you understood that, but to tell her what happened today with the Bowers Gang would only stress her out more than she'd already been.

 

So, you did what you could.

 

You lied.

 

"Yeah, I've got a bit, but it's nothing I can't finish tonight," the calm expression on your face was absent-minded, your words slipping out too easily.

 

The casual tone in your voice was as smooth as you could make it, but inside, you were already gnawing on the guilt. Your fingers flexed against the edge of the counter, a nervous tick you couldn’t hide.

 

It wasn’t that you didn’t want to tell her what had gone down — it was that you couldn't.

 

You didn’t want her to freak out. She had enough on her plate without you adding more.

 

You could feel her eyes on you again, even without turning to meet them. The silence stretched longer than you were comfortable with, the only sound between you the soft scrape of the spoon against the pot. It was like she was weighing your words, your body language — everything — as if she could see through the act you were putting on.

 

But she didn’t say anything more, not yet. Her silence felt almost like a challenge, and in some strange way, that made the guilt burn even hotter.

 

Your Mom hummed under her breath, returning her focus to stirring the pot. "Good. I don’t want to hear about you slacking off again." 

 

It was a warning, but playful. 

 

She just kept stirring, her back to you, but you could feel her watching, not with words, but with that quiet intensity that always made you feel like you were being sized up. The kind of watching that made you feel like maybe, she knew you were lying but wasn’t ready to call you out.

 

She didn’t need to. You could feel it in the way she held herself. 

 

It wasn’t that she didn’t care about the fact the only school here to give you a certificate of graduation also happened to be full of delinquents and assholes, it was that she did. And that was what made it harder. So much harder.

 

"I’ll get the homework done," you voiced after a beat, wishing the words didn’t sound so hesitant.

 

She didn’t reply. Not immediately. The air between you thickened with her quiet attention, and you had to fight the urge to shift uncomfortably. 

 

Finally, she said, without turning around, "Alright, out of my kitchen."  And then, just as casually as before, she added, "You should probably start on it soon. This Summer break doesn't mean you can get stupid." 

 

You swallowed, trailing your gaze off to the wall before moving to leave your Mother's area. There was a brief, heavy silence before you had actually spoke, "On it."

 

Embarrassingly, you failed to catch the small smile on her face as she ever so subtly glanced your way.

 

Quietly, your body moved slowly down the hallway, every step feeling heavier than the last. Your room was just ahead, but you couldn’t shake the feeling that everything was still too loud, even though the house was almost unnervingly quiet now.

 

As you passed Riley's door, you briefly glanced at it, your hand twitching as if you were about to knock, but you didn’t. He was probably still fuming, the brat. And you weren’t in the mood for round two. 

 

When you finally reached your room, you closed the door gently behind you, the soft click almost too final.

 

Mindlessly, you stood there for a second, taking in the space — the familiar posters on the walls, the slightly messy desk, and your bed, which felt like the only thing that could give you peace right now. You tugged at the blankets, pulling them over the mattress with a slow, almost mechanical precision, your hands feeling the soft fabric beneath your fingertips. 

 

Once your bed was made just the way you liked it, you crawled under the covers, sinking into the familiar softness.

 

The coolness of the sheets against your skin was comforting, the weight of the blankets grounding you. You adjusted the pillow, fluffing it up just enough so your neck would be supported. It wasn’t perfect, but it would do. 

 

With a long sigh, you closed your eyes, convincing yourself that you'd only have a small nap as if you weren't about to pass out, but the quiet felt deafening.

 

Slowly, the exhaustion started to take over, your body relaxing deeper into the mattress. The room grew darker as your eyes remained closed, and with the silence settling in, your mind quieted just enough. Your breathing slowed, and eventually, you fell into sleep, not as restful as you’d hoped, but enough to give your mind a break — at least for now.

 


 

By the time you woke up, you hadn't even realised that you'd fallen asleep. Your mouth, now cottony and scratchy, lightly felt the tongue inside tap around, very obviously not okay with the discomforting feeling that was dry-mouth. In a state of your low-iron tiredness, you kept your head against your pillow, and before you had a second to blink — you remembered why you'd woken up to begin with.

 

You're hanging out with the losers today.

 

Re-thinking yourself for a moment, you glanced at the red alarm clock on your bedside drawer, watching it tick as you gradually woke up more. Either you were internally excited about this meetup or sleeping in early somehow fixed your schedule, but you were awake three hours before the timeslot you were given to go to Eddie's house.

 

All at once, your warm bed started to feel too warm. The summer heat blessing you unwillingly with its presence, your back cracking whilst you moved to sit up. Palms raising to rub your eyes, skin barely stretching along with your circular movement as you had now been entirely awake.

 

This would be your first time this year actually doing something outside of school, so the unease that latched onto your impatience was closely on par. You wasted no further time as you flipped the blankets off of you, turning as you had swiftly raised yourself away from the bed mattress. There was so much to do with getting ready, and that wasn't even involving a shower, hair styling, and deeming an outfit suitable.

 

It was like your body was working on its own, a series of movements you’d gone through a thousand times but now felt like a chore.

 

The shower. The fucking shower.

 

You already knew it was going to be an ordeal. There was a restless energy inside you, like you couldn't wait anymore now that you knew how close it was to actually do something. To really get out and live your teenage years the way you've wanted to. A yawn fell from you as you opened your bedroom door, head moving out to see your brother was most likely sleeping, and your parents were probably already at work.

 

It always bummed you out knowing that while you got to relax for three months, your parents were still working to make a living. 

 

You made note to have dinner ready for them tonight.

 

Pushing that thought aside, you snapped your attention to the right, the bathroom door was slightly ajar, and you eyed it warily as if it would somehow fight back. Your first struggle was finding the damn towel. The stupid thing was always buried somewhere, and of course, today was no different. You pulled open the linen cupboard, squinting into the mess of towels, your fingers brushing over one after the other like you were hoping for a miracle.

 

Eventually, you yanked out the oldest one — threadbare and faded but functional.

 

"Great," you hummed to yourself, too excited for today to get annoyed right now. You could feel your skin prickling, that faint layer of sweat from the night earlier still clinging to you.

 

You held the towel closer.

 

As much as you complained and whined, you honestly did enjoy washing yourself under hot water. It was pretty warm this morning, but cold showers were genuinely the worst when you've just woken up. Your shoulders rolled as you began walking, eyes locked to the bathroom, but you paused, glancing back at the mirror in the hallway.

 

Nope. No looking in the mirror. You weren’t ready for that.

 

Turning back to the bathroom, you finally made your way to the door, twisting the handle and stepping inside with a calm exhale. The light overhead flickered once before it settled into a dull hum. It was one of those bathrooms that always smelled a little like body wash and cleaning supplies, the kind of place where you couldn’t quite get rid of the sense that it was too humid.

 

It was the kind of place where you half expected to slip on the floor just from the sheer amount of moisture in the air.

 

It was great.

 

You locked the door behind you, the click of the latch giving you a brief sense of privacy, hastily inching closer to the shower as you hooked your finger under your baggy shirt. The fabric slipping off of you, dropping to the floor as you then removed your underwear. This new profound coolness at being naked was pretty nice, but the feeling of warm water trickling down you was too good to stand here and wait for.

 

Hand shooting out, you turned the showers knob, quietly setting it to the right temperature for you, steam curling up from the water as it heated up. You stood in front of it for a moment, feeling the warm air kiss your skin. The sound of the water hitting the tile was a steady rhythm, almost hypnotic. With one final sigh, you stepped into the stream of hot water.

 

It was like stepping into a cloud of heat that you actually wanted, your body instantly relaxing as the water washed over you. You let out a quiet groan, the exhaustion slowly ebbing away as the heat seeped into your muscles. The first few seconds were like pure relief — just standing there, letting the warmth sink in, feeling the tension in your neck and shoulders melt away with every drop of water.

 

But even that wasn’t enough to silence the buzzing thoughts in your head.

 

The hot water, forever in its comfort, continued to hit your skin like a wave, the steam not stopping in rising in thick tendrils that fogged up the mirror, and the glass that surrounded you. You’d been so used to the routine, to the feeling of stepping into the shower without much thought, but today, the heat felt almost too perfect. The kind of warmth that made you forget everything outside of the space you occupied.

 

You tilted your head back under the spray, letting it run down your neck and into your hair, a gentle waterfall of heat that loosened the knots in your scalp. The smell of shampoo — something floral and fresh — mixed with the earthy scent of the soap you’d luckily been with your Mom and picked up at the store a week ago.

 

It was a mix of smells you could never really notice unless you stopped to think about it. Now, with the water rushing around you, it all blended together in the steamy air, and you let out a quiet sigh, too tired to focus on anything else.

 

You reached for the soap, the bar slipping a little in your hands before you rubbed it between your palms, lathering it up into frothy bubbles. The loofah was still hanging from the hook on the wall, and you grabbed it quickly, pressing the soapy foam into the fabric before running it over your skin in slow, circular motions. The sensation was comforting in a way you hadn’t expected. The loofah’s scratchy surface felt like a grounding ritual, something familiar, routine, and almost meditative. You started at your arms, gently scrubbing in small circles.

 

As your hands moved lower, the heat of the water mixed with the steam made everything feel too warm, like you were drowning in the weight of your own skin. You closed your eyes, feeling the loofah glide over your stomach, the small effort it took to keep your mind off things.

 

Focus on the feel of the water, the lather, the soap.

 

You knew the shower was supposed to be relaxing, but your mind kept slipping back to what you’d be doing today. The losers. The meet-up. You could already hear their voices in your head, laughter and banter, teasing remarks and sarcastic jokes. It was a strange feeling, knowing you were excited about seeing them but also dreading it in the same breath.

 

Would you fit in today? Would you be too quiet? Would they even notice?

 

Shaking your head slightly, you forced yourself to stop thinking about that. This was your time, the shower. You scrubbed harder, the soap feeling a little too slippery in your hands now, but it was fine. You were fine. This was just what you had to do to get through the day, to get everything settled.

 

Your fingers moved over your shoulders, down your back. You felt the lingering muscle aches from yesterday’s stress. The tension from earlier had never really left your shoulders, but the water now helped loosen it bit by bit. You lazily opened your eyes, letting the steam fill your senses, water cluttering up in your lashes as you happily blinked them away, the sound of the water surrounding you, a kind of bubble that kept everything pristine.

 

You rinsed off the suds, running your hands through your hair as you bent your head low to let the water rush through your thick, only calm-when-drenched locks. The hot water cascaded down your back, smoothing out the feeling of discomfort that had lingered on your skin. You didn’t even realise how much you’d been holding on to until now. The tension drained slowly, leaving you oddly light-headed. The small relief was unexpected — something you didn’t even know you needed.

 

You took a moment to just stand there under the water, watching it swirl down the drain. It was calming, you felt calm. Your anxiety was really just your unawareness of what the day had planned for you, being around others wasn't something to be scared of, and you wouldn't overthink things this time.

 

The shower, as always, had done its job, and as the last drips of water trailed down your skin, you reached for the towel hanging on the hook. It was still slightly warm from the steam-filled bathroom, wrapping you in comfort as you dried off, patting the fabric over your arms, legs, and torso. Moving methodically, you worked the towel around your skin, enjoying the soft texture and the soothing repetition. 

 

Your hair, still damp, clung to your neck and shoulders.

 

You grabbed a smaller towel, flipping your head upside down to wrap it securely around your hair. With practised ease, you twisted it into a turban and tucked the end neatly. It was snug and familiar, letting you feel a little more put together despite the lazy morning pace.

 

As you stepped out of the bathroom, the cooler air of the hallway met your skin, but it wasn’t unpleasant. It was refreshing, a reminder that you were awake and starting your day. You padded softly down the hallway, the wooden floor cool beneath your bare feet. 

 

Passing your brother’s closed door, you hesitated for a beat. His room was always a quiet, cluttered, and closed off from the rest of the house. It felt like a space you weren’t supposed to intrude on, and that small pause as you walked by carried a flicker of curiosity at why he'd been asleep, especially when he was always out somewhere.

 

But not today. You shook the thought away and continued to your own room.

 

Once inside, the familiar coziness of your space enveloped you. The sunlight filtered through the curtains in soft streaks, lighting up the muted tones of your bedspread and the little decorations on your dresser. You tossed the body towel into the laundry basket and smoothed the edges of your hair towel, checking its hold with a light pat.

 

Sitting on the edge of your bed, you allowed yourself a moment to simply sit, soaking in the calm before the day truly began. The faint sound of birds outside and the occasional creak of the house settling gave everything an easy, relaxed vibe. For the first time in a while, it felt like you were easing into the day rather than being thrown into it.

 

You sat at the edge of your bed for a moment longer, catching your breath and letting the calm from the shower settle into your skin. The towel around your hair felt warm, still holding the dampness in a comforting cocoon. You could smell the faint remnants of the lavender body wash, mingling with the soft scent of your shampoo, and for a second, you just breathed it all in.

 

Your fingers absently picked at the towel still wrapped around your hair. The familiar coziness of the room made you hesitate—it was tempting to stay here all day, lounging around—but the thought of seeing the Losers dragged you into motion. 

 

But then, your mind snapped back to reality.

 

The inevitable choice of what to wear loomed. And of course, you couldn’t just throw something on. You’d never been that type.

 

You shuffled over to the dresser, fingers lingering over the stack of shirts as you pulled one out, looked at it, and then, almost instinctively, tossed it back into the pile. Too loose. Too tight. Too plain. The decision-making process took on a life of its own as you debated each piece like you were planning some sort of high-stakes mission. Every shirt you picked up, you examined like it was under a microscope, judging its fit, feel, and vibe.

 

A plain black tee? Too predictable. A graphic one with that band logo? Too much effort. You wanted something casual, but not like you didn’t care. Something that could say, 'I’m comfortable, but I still put thought into it.' But what the hell did that even mean?

 

You pulled out a navy blue tank top and held it up, considering it, but immediately tossed it aside. "Nope," it was a statement, not a mumble. Too summer-y, too sporty.

 

Next, your fingers brushed over a loose, faded striped shirt. The fabric felt soft under your touch, and the colours — subtle, muted — just screamed comfortable, easygoing.

 

Boring. You tossed it.

 

You quickly opened the other drawer, eyes landing on a normal-fitting black singlet. You eyed it for a second, humming mostly to yourself before pulling it out. Moving it side to side, inspecting with a critique-filled eye before happily placing it onto your chair. You were a fan more-so with stringly strapped singlets rather than actual shirts, and black goes with everything? So this was an easy win.

 

Then, of course, the shorts. You stared at your collection, pulling out a pair of denim ones that were a perfect fit, but as soon as you tried them on, you realised they felt too... short? Or maybe it was just the way they hugged your thighs.

 

You didn’t want to look like you were trying too hard — like you were aiming for a 'too-casual' vibe — but you also didn’t want to seem like you weren't trying enough. It was always a fine line to walk, especially with the Losers. They made it all so easy, and yet, since this was your first time with them, it was almost like you had to make sure you didn’t end up looking like a total mess.

 

Ripped denim? Maybe too casual. Plain khaki? Too stiff.

 

You sighed, tapping your fingers on the edge of the drawer before settling. After a few more changes and a frustrated sigh, you decided on those low-rised denim shorts after all, the ones that were just a little worn around the edges and comfortable like an old friend. You didn’t even care that they were a little frayed at the hem, because that was just part of their charm.

 

By now, you were way past the point of trying on more clothes.

 

You could’ve spent another ten minutes deliberating over which jacket or hoodie to wear, but you had already wasted half an hour picking the outfit, and it was too hot anyway for an extra layer. Your gaze lingered on the clock for a second, the sharp tick of the second hand mocking you, reminding you that you were, in fact, still wasting time.

 

With the basics out of the way, you unwrapped the towel from your hair, letting it tumble damp and messy around your shoulders. Grabbing your brush, you worked through the tangles, pausing every so often when a stubborn knot caught the bristles. Should you leave it down? Maybe pull it back into a ponytail? 

 

... Definitely a no for the pony-tail.

 

You bit your inner gum before reaching for a leave in hair-care cream, paired with a frizz protectant you basically begged for, massaging the leave-in conditioner through your damp hair, watching the product melt into your strands as the smooth vanilla and citrus scent filled the air. With your fingers gently working through the waves, each knot was slowly coaxed out, leaving your hair feeling soft, shiny, and noticeably more manageable.

 

You could feel the lightness of your hair, no longer weighed down or tangled. 

 

After the conditioner was evenly distributed, you picked up the frizz protectant, spritzing it generously along the lengths of your hair. It was like a weight lifting off your shoulders as the frizz guard settled in, giving you that extra peace of mind that the humidity outside wouldn’t ruin your style.

 

With a satisfied sigh, you ran your hands through your hair one last time, feeling the smoothness of it slip through your fingers. Well that took for-fucking-ever.

 

You stared at your reflection, considering your options. Should you leave it down? Maybe just loosely braid a section to the side? You weren’t in the mood for that. So, you decided to leave it down. That was the vibe you were going for — casual but polished. Just enough effort without overthinking it. 

 

You gave it one last brush through, ensuring everything looked neat. Perfect. Ready for the day.

 

And then the final step: shoes.

 

You had about four pairs to choose from. Your sneakers were reliable, but they made your feet look a little too bulky. Then there were the sandals, but you weren't feeling that casual today. And the others that were... somehwere.

 

Sitting on the floor, you dragged your sneakers out from under your bed, holding them for a moment as another wave of indecision hit. Maybe they were too scuffed up? But the alternative was... The sandals, which seemed impractical for wherever the day would lead.

 

Well! Decision made!

 

You slipped them on quickly, tying the laces with a practiced pull, making sure they were snug and secure. When you stood, the weight of the shoes felt solid, grounding you, ready to face whatever the day had in store.

 

One last glance at your room — a half-folded pile of laundry, a book that was half-read, your bed still unmade — and it all seemed irrelevant. The room could stay messy for now. You were done, and the Losers were waiting. You grabbed your bag, slinging it over your shoulder, and stepped out of your room with a final breath of relief.

 


 

Never mind, socializing is hard, being talkative is the worst.

 

You barely had time to process the thought before your feet were carrying you forward again, as if your body had a better idea of what to do than your brain.

 

Your surroundings felt oddly unfamiliar, but not in a bad way. It was just — like you'd stepped outside of your head for a minute, and now you were back, wondering when exactly you’d left the safe zone of your own room.

 

Time seemed to warp, snapping forward, almost out of nowhere. You blinked, and suddenly daylight was filtering through the trees above you. How long have you been walking? How had you even gotten here? You could feel the sun warming your skin, but you didn’t remember walking into it, not consciously.

 

A brief moment of disorientation swept through you before the sound of Richie’s voice broke through your fog. His laughter echoed around you, clear and wild, like the sound of a storm about to hit. The familiar voices of Eddie and Bill followed, the air thick with their easy camaraderie, even as Eddie’s protests sharpened in response to whatever nonsense Richie was spewing.

 

Richie, as usual, was wildly throwing words around, no doubt telling some ridiculous story. 

 

You could almost hear the over-the-top delivery, feel the exaggerated gestures in the air. Eddie was already swatting at him, trying to quiet him down in his usual exasperated way. Despite the annoyance, there was affection in his movements, the type that only came from years of friendship, and maybe even more importantly, mutual annoyance.

 

Bill, trailing behind slightly, didn’t seem too invested in the back-and-forth. Instead, he was just... watching. His calm demeanour somehow brought balance to the loudness of the others.

 

You blinked again, then once more.

 

How long had you been on autopilot? When had your feet carried you so far from the house? It was like your body had moved of its own accord, a well-trained machine, while your brain had been stuck in neutral.

 

The moment you snapped out of it, you realized you’d fallen into step with the others, close enough to hear every word, but distant enough that it felt like you were just observing.

 

You rubbed the back of your neck, still a little disoriented, but this time, more aware of the laughter surrounding you. Finally, you gave in and let your gaze drift over to the group, leaning back into the moment. The chatter felt easier now, less of a foreign thing.

 

Tozier was still talking a mile a minute, the words tumbling out of his mouth in an open rush, no filter, no self restraint, just pure Richie nonsense. And Kaspbrak was playing his role of the exasperated but secretly amused friend, shooting glares at Richie and swatting at him when he got too close.

 

With a soft exhale, you finally let your guard down enough to rejoin the conversation. Not fully, but enough. Enough to be part of it, to let yourself be now aware of this. You hadn’t had to think about it, hadn’t had to overanalyze the situation. For once, you just let yourself exist.

 

"Yeah, Richie," you teased, your voice cutting through the noise, "Maybe next time let Eddie breathe before you start talking about — what was it?" amusement drenched off of you as your arms crossed, grateful at your choice to wear the shorts you did, the wind wafting against your skin. "Jacking off? "

 

Purely a guess, not shocking you'd been right based on how quick Tozier scoffed.

 

"You're weird man." you’d been quick to follow up, earning a nod of approval from Eddie, who had been very fast in backing you up with how immediate he’d laughed.

 

Richie’s eyes went wide, clearly ready to fire back some ridiculous response, but Eddie, your saving grace, cut him off, practically choking on his own exasperation. “Exactly! And he’s actually just — he’s so gross —” Eddie flung the words out of his mouth, his voice turning into a high-pitched squeal, “Just because you think you’re funny doesn’t mean anyone else wants to hear about your- your weird, gross body!”

 

Bill chuckled under his breath, giving Eddie a knowing look. "Y... You realize you just gave him mm- more to talk about?"

 

Richie, the shit-head immediately grinned, like the devil himself had given him permission to unleash. Which was basically not too far off from reality. “Jeez, don't be such a buzzkill. You know I’d never do anything if your Mother didn’t always —"

 

“Okay, okay, that’s enough!” Eddie flinched his hands up in mock surrender, but the terror on his face betrayed him. He looked over at you, clearly pleading for some backup. His face genuinely just screaming ‘Help me out here. Tell him to shut up before I lose my mind.’

 

And really, you had half a mind to help him out. Bill was pretty aloof right now, more entangled with the walk than he was with the actual, ongoing, loud, conversation which was very slowly bordering a debate. You hadn’t exactly wanted to get too involved so early on, but then again you hadn’t exactly been involved whatsoever until now.

 

Couldn't hurt.

 

Sighing, you just leaned back as the legs once moving on their own now had become faster as you walked, keeping your arms folded over your chest and curling your upper lip. You didn’t feel like taking sides, not when it’d been obviously a detrimental decision, but you also didn’t feel like hearing Richie talk about having sex with a middle-aged woman.

 

“Honestly, Eddie,” you drawled, looking between the two boys, “It’s the least you could expect from him. Like all he talks about is your Mom.” You turned to Trashmouth, giving him a pointed stare. “But like. Still. Gross dude."

 

Kaspbrak floundered, sputtering nonsense on how that wasn’t helping him at all, and how Richie was some kind of alienated freak of biology. Clearly you didn’t give him what help he had expected from you, but either way, it was funny to see the reaction.

 

Richie made a sound in fake, forced indignation, his voice dripping with an unfazed, disapproval of you being correct in any sort of way whatsoever as he continued talking. "Hey man, I’m just a provider? Providing. Giving you high-quality shit for this year's Summer.”

 

He is such a dork.

 

“High-quality?” Eddie scoffed, clearly struggling not to lose his shit and blow up or something. “You’re unbearable, actually,” He snarked, not wasting a beat in opening his mouth again. "And why does everything you say just go back to my Mom? What is wrong with -"

 

You were still debating whether you thought he’d do said exploding figuratively, or literally.

 

“The only thing high-quality about you is your ability to make everyone feel like they need a bleach shower after talking to you!” The boy pointed, less accusatory and more so like a real fact he’d been hoarding in his mind up until now. “You better not do this shit at my house, my Mom already thinks you're too loud.”

 

Oh yeah, we were walking to Eddie's house, you forgot.

 

“Wow so now I’m the problem? Didn't we learn about accepting fault in social studies last week?” Richie said, pulling a grandiose expression, swaying his arms around like he’d been doing some gay ass dance as he elegantly moved to fix his glasses from sliding down his face.

 

"That- That was for Indonesia with their cultural shit!" The shorter male cringed, a small snort dying in your throat as Eddie didn't stop talking. "That doesn't have anything to do with accepting fault you fucking idiot!"

 

You really don’t know how someone as annoying as Richie hasn’t been kidnapped yet.

 

”Eddie, you’re gonna die a virgin.” He very monotonically replied, shaking his head in utter disappointment as the pill-popper looked like he physically deflated in anger. It was great being around people so loud that you didn't have to talk.

 

Hilarious. This is so stupid.

 

”Wha- We don’t even- You- Shut the fuck up!” At that, you couldn’t help but laugh. Your hands raising to abruptly silence yourself as Bill quietly looked ahead, everyone still walking as you noticed other kids starting to pool through the streets.

 

“Y- Yeah," you laughed into your palms, peeking back at them just a little as you tried your hardest to not cackle and make a fucking fool of yourself, “That- That’s real as fuck .”

 

Richie’s face turned almost comically amused, motioning towards you with his hand as Eddie physically looked like he was close to malnourishing from this conversation, eyes wide with faux shock. You felt like this was a pretty common occurrence for the boys to do, based on how well Bill was at absolutely ignoring them, drowning the sound out with practised ease.

 

“And see, the ladies agree with me. Ed’s you’re in denial,” he shot back, raising an eyebrow as he too proudly looked to Bill for his agreement, in which the boy made a sound of confusion and stayed silent.

 

Eddie practically snarled, “Literally no one agrees with you?” He reiterated, genuine with his unbelieving tone and abbreviated voice. The boy was quiet for a second, and no one said another word until he very loudly parted his lips and shouted. “Ever?!

 

He wasn’t wrong, you didn’t know Richie that well, but gathered he wasn’t someone to stand by at all on any point. Like, any point.

 

At least he was pretty funny.

 

Richie’s smile however, didn’t come even the smallest bit close to faltering, genuinely looked like nothing at all could ever make the dumbass reconsider anything, but there was something almost too smug about it. “Yeah, well, it’s not my fault you’re all too busy being boring to be a man like me.” 

 

Alright, that's fair.

 

“You’re not a man, Richie,” Eddie snapped, his arms crossed over his chest in a show of defiance. “You’re a freak.” Also true, loving the honesty here.

 

It was pretty clear this argument wasn’t serious, and even though the pill-popper was getting heated up, this wasn’t something that either of them was genuinely upset by. You liked knowing that this group were unapologetically aggressive to one another and didn’t get upset about it, right now you wouldn’t partake in it — but it was still fun to watch.

 

But of course, Tozier noticed you smiling.

 

Richie snorted, eyes narrowed as his voice perked up. “What are you smiling for newbie, you’re here for the spectacle.”

 

You gave him a half-assed eye-roll, not that emotionally charged to take anything Richie said seriously. “No, Richie, I’m here because I have no choice but to hear your loud-ass trash mouth." you shoulder shrugged, able to watch as the boy took literally zero offence and just smiled. "You should be studied."

 

“You’re so right,” Glasses smirked, his voice dripping with pride. “I know I should. And that’s why I get bitches, and you’re all losers.” He gestured grandly to the group like he was presenting himself on a pedestal. “Who else brings this level of perfection, huh? No one.”

 

Eddie looked like he was going to rip his own body apart atom by atom, his voice shaking with barely contained frustration. “You’re an actual nightmare. But you know what? Fine. Keep thinking you’re the best thing since machines. Just know I’m here, genuinely wondering how anyone puts up with you.”

 

"Machines? Seriously." His way of making someone want to peel themselves limb by limb was genuinely impressive, horrifically annoying, but remarkable. “Because I’m entertaining, Eddie.” The boy huffed, sounding exhausted for the first moment you'd heard it, like this same speech had happened countless times before. “And that’s why your Mom blows me all the time,” the brunette finalised, eyes big behind the lens of his glasses.

 

Bill, unable to stay out of it any longer, shot Richie a look. “Gross d-…dude. I don’t need that mental im-..mm image right now.” He shuddered, shoulders tensing as he crunched up his face.

 

A small laugh escaped you, even though the tension was still thick enough to cut with a knife. “He’s got a point, stop talking about Eddies Mom, weirdo.” The sigh that followed after had fallen quicker than you'd realised, the two boys still neck and neck as they continued arguing, the noise becoming easier to deal with the closer you'd all gone to Eddie's home.

 

You'd never actually been to Eddie's house before, so you didn't exactly know what to expect, nor what was safe to assume yet. Purely based off of Eddie, it was safe to guess his house would be fairly average-looking. Most of the buildings in Derry, homes specifically, were built the same. It was unlikely to see someone with a huge house here unless they had it made on open land.

 

It took a bit longer, but eventually, you and the three boys made it to pill-poppers home, a modest, pale-red house tucked at the side of a quiet street. The lawn wasn’t particularly impressive — patchy grass and a couple of withering flowers in cracked pots lined the front porch. It had that tired charm of a home that’s been lived in for decades, where the stories of its residents clung to the walls like cobwebs.

 

Richie wasted no time, bounding up the front steps like an overexcited dog, only to dramatically throw himself against the doorframe. “Home sweet home, Eddie bear.” he crooned, leaning on the doorbell repeatedly.

 

“Stop calling me that,” Eddie hissed, shoving Richie off the doorframe. “And don’t lean on the bell, my Mom’s got a headache and she's probably still home!”

 

“Probably from sucking so many —" Richie began, but Eddie's quick push sent him stumbling back down the steps, cackling all the way.

 

“Rich, you’re gonna die one day saying crap like that,” you huffed, trying to keep the laughter out of your voice as Eddie shot you a quick, grateful look. The dynamic between the group was over the top but oddly heartwarming in its familiarity.

 

Bill stood back, hands in his pockets, watching the interaction with mild amusement. “C.. C-Calm down. Let’s just get in.. inside before someone calls the cops.”

 

Eddie grumbled something under his breath, likely about Richie being the root of all his stress, before pulling out his key and unlocking the door, throwing a glare over his shoulder at Richie, who was still snickering to himself.

 

“Shut it, Trashmouth,” He snapped, his voice sharp enough to startle a bird on the fence nearby. He pushed open the door and gestured for everyone to go inside.

 

The first thing you noticed about the interior was how fucking clean it was. Not just tidy — sterile, perfect. The faint smell of lemon cleaner stung your nose, and the furniture looked untouched, as if someone had staged the home for a magazine spread.

 

Eddie, visibly relieved to be back in familiar territory, shoved his hands deep into his pockets as he led the group down the creaky wooden hallway. “Alright, ground rules,” he muttered, his voice a mix of nerves and authority. “Don’t touch anything, don’t talk to my Mom unless she talks to you first, and — Richie, I swear — don’t say anything weird.

 

Richie furrowed his brows, acting as if he'd just been insulted to the very core, like someone just killed his family or some shit.

 

Eddie ignored him. His voice dropped to a whisper, and he glanced nervously toward the kitchen. “My Mom will freak if she thinks someone’s been messing up the house.”

 

“Is she... e-even here?” Bill asked, peering around the corner as he stepped inside, mindful to wipe the bottom of his shoes against the welcome mat. You were the only one who'd never been here before, so you followed in his actions.

 

The boy pressed his lips together before moving his hands in an 'I don't know?' way before speaking.

 

“Mom?” Eddie called out, his voice echoing faintly through the narrow hallway. There was no immediate response, which only made him more tense. “She’s probably napping,” he said, mostly to himself, before gesturing for everyone to follow him to the lounge room.

 

The living room was cozy but cluttered, with mismatched furniture and a crocheted blanket draped over the back of the couch. A large cabinet in the corner was filled with an assortment of porcelain figurines, most of them animals. Richie walked right up to it, pressing his face to the glass. “Eddie, dude, I didn’t know your Mom was into ceramic farm animals. That’s... gay.”

 

“Didn't I just say not to touch anything!” Eddie snapped, yanking Richie back by the collar of his shirt. both of them stumbling for a moment until Kaspbrak managed to steady himself, shoving glasses onto the couch with a groan. "Seriously! Those are antiques! Do you know what manners are?"

 

“You’re so uptight man, you sure you're not a homo?” he drawled, kicking his feet up onto the coffee table. Eddie shot him a withering glare and slapped his ankles off with a swift motion, causing Richie to flinch, yelping at the smack.

 

“You better hope my Mom doesn’t see you doing that,” he retorted, not bothering to try and defend his sexual preferences from the trashmouth, instead picking up a stray magazine and thwacking Richie on the shoulder with it. “She’ll kill us both.”

 

"I like your home Ed's, way more organised than mine." You attempted to relieve him, happily ensuring you didn't by accident knock over anything as you moved to delicately stand against the side wall that opened into being the sitting room's walkway in and out, leaning against the frame.

 

The boy bit his inner top lip before replying. “Either way don't be too loud or move anything” Eddie repeated himself, “She’ll know. She always knows.” He shivered uncomfortably, possibly internally reliving a few yelling sessions before relaxing, then turned to glare at Richie. “Especially if you say something stupid."

 

“Define stupid,” Richie shot back, plopping onto the plastic-covered couch with a grin. “Like, is talking about her amazing meatloaf stupid? ‘Cause I can’t shut up about that Eds. Real gourmet stuff.”

 

Eddie’s face flushed crimson, and his hand twitched like he was seriously considering throwing something at Richie. You decided, just this once, to step in before it got worse.

 

“Alright, calm down.” Taking a seat on a wooden chair near the frame, you continued to speak reason. “We’re here to hang out, not turn Eddie’s house into some battleground, didn't we only come here for snacks?” You questioned, looking over at Eddie who kept staring daggers at the menace who'd still been on the couch.

 

"Kitchen." Kaspbrak strained, gritting his teeth and hesitantly turning, Richie mimed zipping his lips but kept his smug smile firmly in place. You huffed and watched as the boy disappeared into the kitchen, muttering something under his breath while Bill followed. 

 

Richie leaned back against the plastic-covered couch, folding his arms behind his head. The crinkle of the protective cover was almost comical in the otherwise silent room, and he wiggled slightly just to make it worse. “Man, this place is like a museum. You think Eddie’s Mom has hidden sensors or something? ‘Cause that’d explain a lot.”

 

You gave him a warning look, but Richie was already lost in his own performance. He glanced around the room with exaggerated suspicion, craning his neck toward the corners of the ceiling. “I swear, if she pops out from behind the curtains, I’m making a break for it.”

 

“Do you ever stop talking?” you asked, half-exasperated, half-amused. Richie’s ability to keep a joke going well past its expiration date was either his best or worst trait, depending on your mood.

 

“Not when I’m bored as balls,” he replied, grinning. “But hey, it’s weird right? All this plastic and not a single fingerprint. Like, are we sure Eddie’s Mom isn’t a serial killer?”

 

“Richie,” you groaned, but a grin escaped before you could stop it.

 

From the kitchen, you could hear Eddie’s voice rise slightly, probably warning Bill not to touch something or maybe complaining about Richie. The clatter of glasses and the faint hum of conversation made the house feel a little more alive, even if the atmosphere was still unnervingly pristine.

 

When Eddie and Bill finally returned, Eddie was carrying a tray with a pitcher of lemonade and a plate of cookies. His movements were careful, like he was afraid one wrong step would result in a catastrophe. Bill trailed behind him, holding a stack of napkins and looking faintly amused.

 

Eddie set the tray on the coffee table with a sharp clink and shot a pointed look at Richie. “Don’t spill. I mean it.”

 

“Relax dude,” Richie mused, reaching for a cookie. “I’ve got the hands of a surgeon.”

 

“Yeah, a blind surgeon,” Eddie shot back, flicking Richie’s hand away before passing around the cookies himself.

 

You took one and bit into it cautiously. It tasted store-bought, which somehow fit perfectly with the overly neat vibe of the house. Eddie sat down in an armchair, his posture stiff, like he was expecting something to go horribly wrong at any moment.

 

“So,” Bill started, taking a sip of lemonade and glancing at Richie. “What’s the d-...deal with the plastic, anyway?”

 

Eddie stiffened, his cheeks turning pink. “It’s to keep the furniture clean. My Mom says it’s easier for my allergies that way.”

 

Richie snorted. “Easier for what? In case someone decides to murder a guy in here? Seriously dude your house gives off some real Rambo vibes.”

 

“Shut up asshole!” Eddie snapped, his voice cracking slightly. “You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

The room fell into an awkward silence for a moment, and you could feel Eddie’s frustration bubbling under the surface. You cleared your throat, trying to shift the mood. “So," yeah this was not your strong suit.

 

"- any plans for today? Or are we just gonna sit here and admire the furniture all afternoon?” You knew the plan was to go down to the Barrens, but at the same time, you could also tell they needed a subject change.

 

Bill perked up, swallowing the cookie he'd had in his mouth before leaning closer, his elbows resting against his knees. "We're going to th- the Sewers." He replied, you slowly nodding your head until both you, and Eddie coughed in surprise. 

 

The what?

 

Eddie froze mid-movement, his hand hovering over the empty cup where he’d been reaching for to get a drink. His face twisted in disbelief, the kind of expression that could only mean absolutely not.

 

"Excuse me? The sewers? Like, the actual sewers where rats live and people get diseases?" His tone rose with each word, eyes darting between Bill and Richie like he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. And in all fairness, you did the same.

 

Richie, of course, didn’t miss a beat. “Come on. You’re already halfway there with all your pills and sprays. Think of it as a field trip. You can test out your Mom’s germ phobia in real-time.”

 

Eddie’s hand shot to his pocket, gripping his inhaler like a lifeline. "First of all, it isn't a phobia. And second? I am not going into the sewers. That’s disgusting. And dangerous. And probably illegal!"

 

Bill, clearly trying to maintain some semblance of calm, raised a hand in a placating gesture. "We’re not g-... going all the way in. Just to look. The tunnels lead to the Barrens, and th-... that’s where people said they saw something last."

 

You blinked, trying to process what felt like a sudden shift in the tone of the day. "Wait, hold on. What exactly are we looking for? And why the sewers? I thought we were just hanging out." It was somewhat traitorous how quick things were to change, even when something else was already in place. But you didn't mind too much, it was more so just scary.

 

Richie shot you a look that could only be described as entertained, but mostly surprised disbelief. "What rock have you been living under? We’re looking for clues about the missing kids. You’ve seen the posters, right? It’s not like they just vanished into thin air."

 

The weight of what he was saying sank in, and you exchanged a glance with Eddie, who looked just as horrified as you felt. "Missing kids? Clues? In the sewers? That sounds like the start of a really bad horror movie, Richie." you argued, not wanting to make anyone upset but also understanding that this was the dumbest idea ever.

 

Richie leaned back on the couch, tossing a cookie in the air and catching it in his mouth, just barely almost failing. "Exactly. And we’re the lucky group of heroes who save the day. I’ve already called dibs on the cash rewards."

 

Eddie groaned, dragging a hand down his face. "This is so stupid. We’re not heroes. We’re a bunch of kids who's gonna get arrested — or worse — if anyone finds out about this." The boy paused, eyes widening. 'Oh my god, what if my Mom finds out —"

 

Bill looked between the two of you, his blue eyes steady despite the slight stammer in his voice. "No one’s gonna find out. And if we d-... don’t do something, who will? The police aren’t helping. They think the kids just r-... ran away."

 

Your stomach twisted, a mix of fear and curiosity battling for dominance. You’d seen the missing posters plastered around town, the somber faces of kids your age or younger staring back at you. Something about it had always felt off, like the disappearances weren’t just random. And now, here were your friends, acting like they were gearing up for some kind of real-life mystery adventure.

 

But with Bill especially, the reason he'd take any to all interest in these missing kids had almost made you feel bad enough to agree. Almost.

 

Eddie crossed his arms tightly, looking more like a coiled spring than ever. "This is insane. Completely insane. I’m not doing it." He was self-set, clearly not in the mood to become another face on those posters.

 

Richie grabbed another cookie, looking up at the ceiling, his eyebrows raising. "You scared, Eds? Afraid the rats are gonna unionize and come after you?"

 

Kaspbraks's glare was borderline murderous. "I’m scared of dying, you idiot. Which is what’s probably gonna happen if we go down there."

 

You sighed and moved back in your chair, the weight of the conversation settling over you. Part of you wanted to side with Eddie and call the whole thing off. But another part, the part that had grown restless in Derry’s suffocating quiet, you knew the disappearances were probably just by chance, but it did raise some suspicion regardless. The percentage of it being an actual murderer on the loose wasn't that high, but the lingering idea of it was enough to put you off.

 

“Alright," You needed to be logical, "Let’s think this through,” you interjected, leaning forward in your chair, arms now resting on your thighs. “Bill — what exactly do you expect to find down there? Like, realistically. We’re just kids. What are we even looking for?”

 

Bill met your gaze, his face uncharacteristically serious. “Answers,” he replied, his voice steadier than you’d heard all day. “People are d-... disappearing, and no one’s doing anything about it. What if it’s all connected to the sewers? The Barrens? That’s where the ru-.. rumours always point.”

 

Richie chimed in, more animated now. “Yeah, exactly! It’s not like we’re going in blind. People said they’ve seen weird stuff down there. Clothes and crap. If there’s even a chance we can figure out what’s going on, we’ve gotta try. Otherwise who’s next? Eddie?”

 

Eddie’s jaw dropped, his voice hitting a higher pitch. “Me? Why would it be me?”

 

Richie shrugged. “I dunno. You’re pretty kidnappable. Small, twitchy, always looking over your shoulder. Prime target.”

 

I hate you,” Eddie snapped, clutching his inhaler tighter.

 

You frowned, awkwardly eyeing the group now, the knot in your stomach tightening. “But what happens if we find something? What if it’s… bad? Or dangerous?”

 

Richie, ever the performer, threw his arms wide. “Then we deal with it, Scooby-Doo style. I’ll be Shaggy, obviously. Eddie can be Velma.”

 

Eddie groaned, pressing himself deeper against the armchair. “Please shut up.”

 

Bill’s voice cut through their bickering, soft but commanding. “We’re not g-... going to fight anything. We’re just looking. If we see something, we’ll leave and tell someone.”

 

The room fell quiet again, Richie’s grin fading into something softer. Even Eddie’s indignation seemed to deflate, replaced by a nervous tension that mirrored your own. You crossed your arms, trying to steady your thoughts.

 

“Okay, fine. Let’s say we do this. When? How? And how are we not getting caught? Because I don’t know about you, but my parents would kill me if they found out I was crawling through sewers.” This was such a bad idea, one you'd definitely regret.

 

"We can go there during the d.. day, it's safer and n- nothing would happen." 

 

Eddie groaned again, louder this time, rubbing his temples like he was trying to will himself out of this situation. “You’re all. Retarded.”

 

Richie rolled his eyes, not exactly keen on dragging this on. “Man, don’t you wanna be part of something? Think about it — our names in the Derry Gazette: ‘Local Heroes Uncover Clues’ or whatever the fuck, we’ll be famous."

 

“Or dead.” Eddie countered flatly.

 

“Or dead,” Richie agreed cheerfully, nodding his head and loosely moving his index to point at Kaspbrak.

 

You bit your lip, glancing at each of them in turn. There was no denying it now. This wasn’t just some impulsive idea they’d let go of by tomorrow. They were serious. And if they were going, you knew you couldn’t let them do it alone. Even if every instinct screamed this was a terrible idea.

 

“Fine,” you finally said, exhaling sharply. “I’m in. But if this goes sideways, I’m running and leaving all of you.” Tone wise, you seemed to be joking. But in a genuine sense, you definitely would run away if needed. Danger or anything involving it was never your strong suit, and it never will be.

 

"Okay, whatever, let's just put these away before we leave." Kaspbrak lightly massaged his temples, still against the idea but no longer having enough energy to try and argue with them as he hastily stood to his feet. Hands shooting forwards whilst he grabbed the tray of cookies and the beverage.

 

You followed in suit, moving off of the chair you'd been on this entire time, now following Eddie to the kitchen. Eddie moved quickly, his frustration evident in the way his movements were sharp and deliberate. He didn’t bother looking back as he headed toward the kitchen, the tray balanced precariously in his trembling hands. You kept pace behind him, unsure if he was more irritated by the plan or the inevitability of going along with it.

 

The kitchen was just as well thought out as the rest of the house — gleaming countertops, spotless tiles, and not a single dish out of place. It looked more like something out of a catalogue than a room where meals were actually prepared. Eddie placed the tray on the counter with a bit more force than necessary, the glasses clinking together as he let out a frustrated sigh.

 

“This is so stupid,” he cursed under his breath, running a hand through his hair. “We’re gonna end up on the news. Missing, just like the other kids.”

 

You leaned against the counter, trying to find the right thing to say. “Well, at least they told us now instead of last second." was the greatest excuse you could on the spot come up with, awkwardly tilting your head.

 

Eddie cut you off with a sharp glare, his voice low but intense. “Yeah, real sweet, you have no idea how shit things'll get when they tell Stan.”

 

You opened your mouth to respond, but nothing came out. He wasn’t wrong. The whole thing felt ridiculous, and you didn't know these boys enough yet. But something about the way Bill had talked — the quiet conviction in his voice — made it hard to shake the feeling that this was something you had no right to have an opinion on.

 

Eddie must have seen the hesitation in your face, because his expression softened just a little. “All i'm saying is this could go bad, and it like always does with us.”

 

Before you could reply, Richie’s voice rang out from the living room. Only growing louder as both him and Denbrough walked into the kitchen, Eddie's immediate turn to focus on them making you hum as you moved to empty the pitcher. The boys were mostly quiet, Kaspbrak still leaned against one side of the sink with you next to him.

 

Richie was more focused on the cabinets rather than anything else as Bill hesitantly inched to stand next to Eddie.

 

Eventually, trashmouth pulled open one of the top cabinets, the shelves full to the brim with snacks and cheap-looking deals. Something you too, shamelessly levelled in on as the other boys started watching. The lankier, stuttering male now opening the cabinet near him, gazing through.

 

"Take everything but the delicious deals guys," Eddie gave in, your face cringing when watching glasses full arm drag as many snacks as he could off of the shelves, dumping them into his backpack and not registering what gluttony was. "My Mom loves 'em" The boy trailed, going from looking at Richie to now turning entirely to stare at Denbrough.

 

He placed his arm against the side sink, your focus still locked onto just how many things Tozier was shoving into his bag.

 

Unable to let things go, you heard Eddie speak up. "Hey -" He leaned closer, free arm raising to further express how much he was still against this idea. "First you said the Barrens, and now you're saying the Sewer." a pause, not by much, but enough for you to now ignore Richie and look at the other two next to you.

 

"Eddie we said we'd do it," You butt in, frowning a little as the brunette shook his head.

 

"I mean — what if we get caught?" He carried on, tone going down just a singular octave, not willing to kill his own indecisiveness any soon whilst Tozier had shamelessly and unapologetically continued filling up his bag.

 

Jesus fuck, obesity.

 

Bill had been face-first into the shelves, staring at the inside of the cabinet before tensing his face. "We won't? And-" The boy peeked out. "The Sewers are p- public works. We're the public aren't we?" His attitude was clear, but the small shoulder raise had given you the impression this was his best at passive aggressiveness.

 

Eddie didn't seem all too convinced, and neither were you. But before either could speak, Richie stole all attention, opening another random cabinet and exposing stacks and stacks of medical pills, cough serums, packaged health care packs, and probably more.

 

"Hey Eddie," you didn't like how happy he sounded. "These your birth control pills?" Tozier smiled, looking between the pill-popper and the actual compartment full of pills, very obviously holding back a shit-eating giggle.

 

He just never got tired, did he?


'Yeah," he stalked forwards, angrily if you did say so yourself. "And i'm saving it for your sister - this is private stuff." The boy snapped, quickly shutting the cabinet and motioning for everyone to start leaving. 

 

From the sound of the television, you pieced together that Eddie's Mother had now been awake, and was most likely sitting watching the television. Wasting no time you sped up, not wanting to stay too far behind incase she decided to talk to you or something as the four of you walked down the hallway.

 

As you re-entered the side of the living room, the first thing that caught your eye, sadly, was Eddie’s mom, planted firmly on the couch like a queen holding court. Her presence was impossible to ignore — both in sheer volume and the aura of disapproval she carried like a weapon.

 

The couch, already wrapped in its crinkly plastic armor, seemed to strain under her weight, though it could have been your imagination.

 

She was a formidable figure, a tower of floral-patterned fabric and puffed-up confidence. Her face was heavily powdered, the kind of makeup application that screamed, I mean business, but I don’t have time to blend. Her lips were a vivid shade of red, clashing spectacularly with the faint smear of pink blush on her cheeks.

 

If the colour palette wasn’t already strange enough, her dress — a swirling mixture of yellows and greens — looked like it had fought a garden and won.

 

Her eyes, sharp and assessing, locked onto you immediately, narrowing slightly as if she were scanning for flaws. You half-expected her to pull out a clipboard and start jotting down notes. It didn’t take much imagination to figure out where Eddie got his perpetual state of stress.

 

Internally, you couldn’t help but notice how she literally filled every inch of her space, like gravity worked differently in her immediate vicinity.

 

'The couch is fighting for its life right now,'

 

The thought, unwanted and uneeded, but you now had to suppress the urge to smirk.

 

'They should put that plastic cover in a museum after this — proof of modern engineering.'

 

Eddie visibly tensed as her gaze shifted to him. “Eddie bear, where are you boys -” The woman paused, looking at you once more. "... and girl going off to in such a rush?" she asked, her voice high-pitched but carrying an edge sharp enough to slice through steel.

 

The nickname hung in the air like an embarrassing banner, and you caught Richie biting his lip to keep from laughing.

 

“Um,” Bill replied tightly, his voice strained like he was bracing for a lecture. "J...J- Ju.. Just my uh, my hou- my backyard Mrs. K." He stammered, the lard of a woman staring at her nail polish, every few seconds flicking her attention to assess and judge.

 

Her eyes swept over Richie, Bill, and you with an air of disapproval that could have rivalled a Supreme Court hearing. When her gaze lingered on you, you fought the urge to squirm. You weren’t sure if she thought you looked suspicious or just didn’t belong, but either way, the scrutiny was intense.

 

Shit, Bill keep going.

 

"I got a new..." Denbrough trailed off, his jaw clenching as you could see his palms flex and close, sweat forming as the boy struggled to come up with something. Your stomach clenched, no fucking way was this your first meeting with Kaspbrak's Mother, her knowing you were some bad influence or something.

 

This sucks this is the worst -

 

"A new croquet set," Richie interrupted, smiling warmly at the woman while you felt your whole face fall. Because what the fuck was that excuse. "Jeez. Spit it out Buh- Buh- Buh- Bill." He clowned, earning a small facial flinch from the boy as you had just silently listened, praying that this would suffice.

 

Eddie’s mom narrowed her eyes at him, her lips pursing tightly. "...Okay,"

 

No way that worked.

 

"Oh and sweetie, don't go rollin' around on the grass, especially if it's just been cut." She spoke drowsily, eyes looking down at her nails whilst her fingers moved to use the nail polish brush. She's actually kind of creepy, you weren't sure why yet, but she was weird. "You know how bad your allergies can get."

 

”Yes Mom.” Eddie replied immediately, voice low and his head slightly facing down as he moved to attentively shove us closer to the exit door, not wanting us to stay here at all as his arms continued moving us.

 

Bill opened the entrance door, the light hitting you in the face so quickly that you scrunched away from it in horror, cringing until you heard the woman again.

 

”Aren’t you forgetting something?” She asked expectingly, her head resting towards the side as Eddie let out a soft, but loud sigh of discomfort. 

 

Richie smiled almost straight away, watching intently as Kaspbrak slid past you to walk towards his Mother. His fanny pack bouncing for just a moment, moving the pills inside with it. He got closer and closer to his Mom until she inched her cheek to the side he’d been stood at, your eyes widening as Eddie then softly kissed her skin, embarrassment clear on his face as you heard Tozier softly whisper to himself.

 

It could’ve been worse.

 

Eddie wordlessly walked back to the group, brows furrowed and mouth closed tightly. You could understand how weird he must’ve felt right now, considering you’re never letting this go and will forever bring this up and will never grow tired of bringing this up.

 

But like icing on a cake, Richie took the chance you decided to internalise. “Do you want one from me too Mrs. K?” He questioned, holding a facade of true curiosity as Eddie quickly started shoving him out faster, earning a quiet squeal from Tozier who’d been pretty easily forced out.

 

You held back the cackle that wanted to leave as you followed, the sun hitting your skin as you started snorting, using your hands to muffle it.

 

”Sorry Mommy,” Eddie called from behind you, giving his Mom a quick look over before closing the door behind him, grabbing the nearest stick on the floor near the door and over-arm hurling it Richie’s way.

 

”You fag! What were my ground rules!” He screamed, his mind not comprehending the idea of his Mother being able to hear him as he ran down the two steps that lead to his doorway.

 

”Ow what the fuck!” Tozier gargled, wincing as his arms raised to block the might of the stick. “I’ll fucking drown you in that Sewer water!”

 

Oh crap, yeah, the Sewers. 

 

God. Gross.

 

Notes:

I'm gonna apologise in preparation for the next chapter, love yous, but now I gotta show you why those tags are there.

Chapter 3: It Burns.

Chapter Text

 

You sighed as the two boys continued fighting, now down the road rather than directly in front of Kaspbraks house as Eddie’s stick connected with Richie’s shin this time, not hard enough to actually hurt but enough to make a loud 'whack!'. The echo of it making your jaw drop, as your head snapped to look at the boy next to you.

 

Bill didn't return your shocked glance, simply resting his face as his shoulders sagged. He wasn't that much taller than you, standing at a solid 5'7 while you stood at a 5'6. Your momentary realisation that you'd been almost his height, had almost distracted you enough to forget that there was a literal brawl going on.

 

That being until Richie yelped, hopping back a step once more and grinning despite the sting — his skin turning red.

 

Jesus what the fuck! You’ve got some serious anger issues, you know that!" glasses snapped, looking at you and Bill as if requesting back-up, only to narrow his eyes behind his spectacles when he saw none was coming. Less of a surprised glare of anger, and more a look of discernment. 

 

"Maybe lay off the sticks before you give me splinters.” The boy taunted, shaking his head just a tad whilst still holding his leg up in the air, back hunched and chin jutting. Neither of them looked to be even remotely close to shutting up and focusing on what the group had left to do, and you had half a mind to voice that.

 

Eddie brandished the stick like a knight wielding a sword, fingers curled around the small but thick line of bark. His face flushed with equal parts embarrassment and fury.

 

“You’re the reason I have anger issues Richie! You don’t listen — ever! My Mom’s probably sitting in there right now, writing my obituary because she thinks I’ve caught some kind of disease from you!” Eddie gripped the stick so tightly you could see the boy's knuckles turning white, swinging it through the air in sharp, but mostly childish arcs.

 

Each movement was tense and aggravated, as though he was trying to strike at something unseen, the anger practically radiating off him. You could tell fairly early on that Eddie's personal dial on his patience held little to none when directed towards Richie. You understood, at least, Tozier was a living shit stain, but even for that, this was still too wild of a reaction.

 

Eventually, even if you didn't really want to, you stepped between them. Sighing before holding your hands up to de-escalate the issue, and whatever it was becoming before Eddie turned his weapon on you.

 

“Okay, okay, let’s all take a deep breath, yeah?” You tiredly kept your hands up, palms out, in a placating gesture, voice wavering just enough to hint at unease. “No one’s getting splinters or drowned in water. Let’s not add ‘braining someone with a stick’ to the list of bad ideas today.”

 

Your eyes darted to Bill, who looked just as bored with this as you were.

 

“We’ve got bigger problems — like the literal sewers we’re about to crawl into. Maybe save the stick-swinging for whatever’s lurking down there?” It was mostly a suggestion, but also a plead in hopes they used the brains you were more than certain were inside the skulls they were so stupidly using to figuratively butt-heads with.

 

Eddie froze, his expression shifting from indignation to sheer disgust as he remembered the plan. He tossed the stick to the ground like it had purposefully betrayed him and crossed his arms tightly over his chest. “This is so stupid. I can’t believe I’m doing this. I’m going to get sick. I know I’m going to get sick.”

 

“Relax,” Richie teased, still rubbing his shin. “We’ll all get sick together. Solidarity and all that.”

 

Surely Richie takes classes for this; there's no way he's this annoying naturally.

 

Bill, who had been quietly watching the chaos unfold, finally stepped in. “We don’t have to go far,” he reassured Eddie, his voice calm but firm. “Just enough to l-... look around. If it’s too dangerous, we’ll come back.”

 

Eddie gave him a long, skeptical look before sighing dramatically. “Fine. But I swear, the second I see anything slimy or hear something weird, I’m out. You guys can deal with whatever sewer demon is down there on your own.” He wasn't joking, and did not attempt to make it seem like he was any less serious than he'd been.

 

Richie slung an arm around Eddie’s shoulders, grinning like he’d just won the lottery. “That’s the spirit! And hey if you get eaten first we’ll tell everyone you were a hero.” he hummed, head drooping to the side as his glasses slid a few inches down his nose.

 

Eddie failed at shoving him off, scowling. “That's not funny.”

 

You blinked before laughing, the absurdity of the situation hitting you all over again. Here you were, standing on Eddie Kaspbrak’s street road, gearing up to explore Derry’s sewers like some kind of B-movie adventurers. Like a really shitty version of Die Hard or something like that.

 

“Well,” you cleared your throat, eyes motioning further down the street “If we’re doing this, we’d better get going before it gets too late for it. I’m not exactly thrilled about wandering around the Barrens anytime past two in the afternoon." which in your head was valid, being out past six in the afternoon was already controversy for the town as of lately.

 

Richie raised a finger, his grin widening. “Oh, but that’s when the sewer monsters are most active. Prime hunting time.” He was grossly slow-worded with his sentence, ensuring you heard every moment of his ludicrous reasoning. It was mostly agitating, if not fucking stupid.

 

Eddie groaned, dragging a hand down his face. His upper torso sagged backwards as his eyes glanced upwards. “Why am I friends with you?” The pill-popper frowned, looking to the clouds like they'd magically be on his side and help him.

 

“Your Mom pays me,” Richie shot back without missing a beat. “Pip Pip, tallyho! —"

 

No way.

 

"The sewers await!” He exclaimed, your entire face looking at him with scrutiny before abruptly sighing once more, slowly nodding your head. You knew that Tozier was a bit much, but regardless of that —

 

...No fucking way?

 

With your silent judgment, however, Richie started marching down the road, pulling Kaspbrak alongside him, who looked like he was walking to his doom. Bill followed with a determined expression, and you fell into step with the three of them.

 

The world surrounding you was quiet, the smallest background existence of cicadas mixed with the recognition of people, and life. It blended into a calming mix of living and seeing.

 

By ignoring its many flaws, Derry still managed to be welcoming in its own right. The town shops never lacked colour, and their decor was more eye-catching instead of aesthetic. Everything in this place settled to accordingly accommodate whatever was next to it, nothing stood out in a way that didn't make sense — and nothing by default then looked too much the same.

 

You liked to complain sometimes, but credit should always be given where it's due. This town was beautiful, its greenery, cafes, all of it. And even if a few of its residents were somewhat... questionable. Derry has always been a place you'd been in; you grew up here.

 

And sadly, were cursed with the knowledge of all that had been truly good about this place.

 

“Don’t worry,” you hummed lightly, pulling yourself out of your own silence, gently bumping Eddie's shoulder. “Nothing's gonna happen, at most we'll see some freaky mutated squirrel." it wasn't the best choice words of comfort, but it was what you were capable of.

 

Eddie shot you a withering look, very clearly doubting what it was you had to say, but didn’t argue.

 

It was only when Denbrough had picked up the pace, everyone now stood in a straight line, quietly walking in unison, that Bill decided to speak. "W-.. We have t' wait for Stan." The brunette reminded, earning three separate reactions.

 

A nod from you, a small sound of remembrance from Eddie, and a theatrical groan from Richie.

 

"Stan? No. He's a pussy, he probably won't even show up." Tozier huffed, long and uninterested, no real animosity behind it, but a genuine underestimation of the curly-haired boy.

 

You didn't know too much about Stan, only really seeing him around a few times. But he looked to be a normal kid, less adventurous and more... reserved than the rest of the group. The kind of person who liked things set out orderly, and predictable — a stark contrast to Richie’s constant chaos.

 

From what you’d gathered, Stan was more likely to spend his day in a classroom rather than trekking through Derry’s less-than-pristine nooks and crannies. Still, something about Richie’s dismissal rubbed you the wrong way.

 

“Don’t be such an ass, Richie,” you raised a brow, your tone sharper than before. “Just because he’s not all about jumping into a sewer doesn’t mean he’s a — what did you call him? — ‘pussy.’ He’ll show.”

 

Richie dragged his arm off of Ed's shoulders, walking backward so he could face all of you, his voice dripping with mock sincerity. “Oh sure, Saint Stanley the Reliable. You know he’s probably sitting in his room right now, polishing his bird books and trying to pretend we don’t exist.”

 

Bill ignored him, his determined expression tightening. “He’ll come,” he replied firmly. "Stan al... always goes to the Barrens with us."

 

Eddie groaned, adjusting the straps of his bag with a sharp tug. Though, ever the ball of anxiety, he shifted uncomfortably beside you. "Can we not start this again? It’s too hot for Richie’s bullshit. I’m already sweating through my shirt, and now I’ve got to listen to this?” 

 

Well, you couldn't disagree with that.

 

The shorter male didn't seem to be finished whining however, rolling back his shoulders as the air that had wafted by felt warmer than the sunlight itself. “We’re really counting on Stan for this? Great. Just great. First, we’re going into the sewers, and now we’re waiting on someone who probably thinks hot wind is a war crime.”

 

You gave Eddie a small nudge, trying to keep the mood from sliding too far into despair. “Uh, yeah. Hot wind sucks?”

 

The sun was high in the sky, beating down relentlessly on Derry, air smoggy-thick with heat, and the wind, though steady, did little to cut through the warmth that seemed to cling to everything. The pavement shimmered in the midday sun, and the usual hum of the town felt lazy, as if it, too, was sluggish from the oppressive heat.

 

You, Richie, Eddie, and Bill walked along the main street of Derry, the town square stretched out before you like a dusty, sunbaked canvas. The shops were all open, their signs swaying gently in the warm breeze. The clinking of a loose sign in the wind mixed with the occasional car rumbling past, hundreds of townspeople going around, or the now Summer break free kids rushing by so loudly it almost overpowered Richie for fuck sake.

 

Tozier, naturally, was the first to break the quiet, his voice louder than mostly everything around you.

 

“Man, I swear, if I melt into a puddle before we even get to the Barrens, I’m gonna be so pissed,” he groaned, wiping his forehead with the back of his hand.

 

Bill, slightly ahead, barely acknowledged Richie’s complaint. His brow was furrowed, his usual expression a little more strained in the heat. He wiped his own face with the sleeve of his shirt before answering. “It’s only a few more blocks to the end of town,” he said, his voice steady but clipped. “J... Just keep going.”

 

Eddie, who was a few steps behind, had his arms crossed over his chest, his face twisted into a permanent scowl.

 

He wasn’t happy about the heat, but you could tell it was more than that — his whole body language screamed discomfort, the way his shoulders hunched slightly, as though he was trying to shrink away from the world around him. His shoes clicked sharply against the pavement, every step punctuated with a slight wince.

 

“This sucks,” he muttered, more to himself than anyone else. “Why did we pick today? Of all days?”

 

Richie, always the one to stir the pot, leered over his shoulder at Eddie. “What, you seriously afraid of a little Summer heat? It won’t bite you.” He spun around to face everyone, his hands raised in over-done saviourism. “Don’t worry, I’ll keep us cool with my charm. Who needs air conditioning when you’ve got me?”

 

Eddie rolled his eyes, shaking his head in annoyance. “You’re not cool, Richie. You’re just loud.”

 

Richie chuckled and raised an eyebrow. “Loud and cool. It’s an art form dude? You’ll learn one day.” He put his hands by his sides, walking backwards for a few steps, a little too carefree for someone about to head into God-knows-what in the sewers.

 

“Anyway, no one’s stopping for ice cream or any other useless stuff today, right?” He questioned, stopping in his tracks as you, and the other two simply walked past him. Richie didn't seem to care, only peeking into a random store before catching up again.

 

Bill gave a pointed look but didn’t say anything. His eyes were paying more attention to the road and on-going cars, scanning the rows of familiar buildings as they passed. Even under the heat of the sun, his expression was unshakable, like nothing could phase him. “No ice cream,” he agreed, the words a quiet response, but enough to settle any possible argument.

 

You felt your throat dry under the heat, and though you didn’t mind the warmth too much, it was starting to feel stifling. But choosing to ignore that and deciding to speak up, trying to keep the group from spiralling into more complaints. “It’s hot, yeah,” you said, pulling your black, strap top away from your skin, “But it’s just one more thing to get through, right? We’re not at the Barrens yet, so let’s just get through Derry first.”

 

Richie looked over at you, his grin wide as ever. “Right. Get through Derry, then we’ll be one step closer to whatever creepy crawly shit we’re about to get into in the sewers. Perfect. A nice, fresh little hang sesh.” He was being sarcastic; that much was obvious enough, but god, you'd be lying if you didn't almost think he was really agreeing with you.

 

Rubbing your left eye with your index, you couldn’t help but shake your head, though the corners of your mouth did twitch with amusement. “As long as we don’t find anything too gross, then it's whatever.” you finalised, not too in the mood to extend this verbal chat any more than it already was.

 

The set-up change for the day already threw you off enough. Making it all the more confusing by getting too caught up in half-hearted arguments that weren't on your to-do list. It was, however, fun to be added in considering you were still new to this group.

 

Eddie glanced over at you, his face tensed up in his usual mixture of hesitation and reluctance. “Too gross? The sewers are gross enough, don’t you think?”

 

You shrugged, trying to keep the mood light. “Who knows? Maybe we'll find some homeless guy. Or —”

 

“Ugh, don’t even joke about that,” Eddie cut you off, his voice tense as he adjusted the straps on the bag you only just now realised Richie slung over him before walking ahead. “I can’t even think about it without gagging." He shivered slightly, the words trailing off as he shook his head.

 

Bill gave him a sympathetic peek but didn’t say anything, his pace slowing slightly as he approached the end of the street, where the town’s small shops and familiar faces gave way to the more overgrown, quieter areas leading toward the Barrens.

 

Richie took a long, exaggerated breath as you’d all passed the a small diner with its tables spilling out onto the sidewalk. “Man, a cold drink would really hit the spot right now. Don’t tell me we’re walking by this place without stopping for some iced tea or something, because that’s just rude.”

 

You rolled your eyes, already expecting him to go against the rules he'd been the one to set in place. “Not today, Richie,” Tozier churned his upper lip at your words, the warmth of the air still clinging to your skin. “We’ve got bigger things to do than get distracted by a cold drink.”

 

Nothing you said had been a lie, so it didn't come as any surprise to you that the Trashmouth merely mimicked you for a few seconds. His right hand raising to leer and form some botched hand puppet motion.

 

Eddie though, simply nodded, face still twisted in an unappreciative expression — but his shoulders dropped slightly, the tension easing ever so quietly. “I hope this whole ‘sewer thing’ is worth it. Because I’m not doing this for just a laugh.”

 

Richie gawked, shoving his hands deep into his pockets as he fell back in line with the group. “It’s not just for a laugh. It’s for the money. The chance to tell people we were the brave kids who went where no man has gone before.” He moved his hands out abruptly, nearly hitting a passing person with his elbow.

 

You almost saw reason in his excuses.

 

"Hey you think Bowers'll piss off if I told him I was elbow deep in Derry sewer water?" Glasses absentmindedly added to his own monologue, his tongue lightly drawling his speech — slurring his words together for a split second. 

 

Eddie scowled, but the corners of his mouth twitched like he was trying not to throw up. “If by ‘brave,’ you mean the chance to contract some disease that’s going to make my Mom lock me in the house for the rest of my life, then yeah, sure. Brave.” his mouth curled, upper lip baring to show his high row of teeth.

 

You couldn’t help but chuckle, wiping sweat from your forehead with the back of your palm as the sun without fault or break bore down. The sound of a bell jingling caught your attention, and you turned to see the door of the bakery swing open. The smell of fresh bread and pastries wafted out, making your stomach growl.

 

Richie obviously noticed, his eyes lighting up. “Okay, change of plans — cold drinks are out, but what about a snack? Maybe some cookies? A donut? We’ve got time for donuts right?” at this point; you hadn't been sure if he was seriously asking, or just wanted to cause another verbal assault to be kicked his way.

 

Bill stopped walking and turned to give Richie a pointed look, his brow furrowing slightly under the mop of sweaty hair stuck to his forehead. “No, Richie. We don’t have time for donuts.” He sighed, unconsciously glancing at the bakery, "W... We've already got snacks." The boy's back straightened while his left eye flickered shut from the beam of sunlight that hit his face.

 

Richie audibly groaned again, allowing his head back to sag backwards like he’d been gravely wronged. “You guys are no fun. First, no iced tea, now no donuts? What’s next? Are you going to ban me from breathing, too?” 

 

Please,” Eddie whined, begging, swatting irritably at a fly hovering near his head, his tone dripping with exasperation. “Honestly, Richie, do us all a favour and try holding your breath for a bit."

 

You laughed again, shaking your head as Richie folded his arms over his chest, his floral pink button-up over-shirt crinkling under them. “I'm so telling your Mom how fucked up you're treating me right now.” he snapped, obviously gearing up for another dumbass joke. "See, I left all the punishing to her since I'm not your Step-Dad yet —"

 

Of course.

 

Swiftly, Eddie began ignoring him, his shoes beating down harder on the cracked sidewalks. You passed a hardware store with a rotating fan in the window, its slow, lazy turns almost mocking in their futility. Richie paused mid-sentence, leaning in toward the glass like he was considering breaking in just to stand in front of it.

 

“What are you doing now?” you questioned, words more accusatory than you'd intended, already regretting the choice to even ask.

 

Richie turned, pointing at the fan with his thumb. “Do you see that? That’s our saviour. I say we pool our pocket money and make her ours. We’ll call her Fanny and carry her everywhere we go.”

 

Eddie physically scrunched up his entire face, attention switching from Tozier, to the fan, then Tozier, then the fan again. Before settling on grabbing Richie’s sleeve and pulling him away from the see-through window. “We’re not stealing a fan Richie. God, why am I even friends with you?”

 

“I can never just mingle.” Richie scoffed, grinning as he allowed himself to be dragged along. He made no fight in being manhandled, his eyes only briefly glazing off from the weirdly expensive portable fan to now stare at the road.

 

“You know,” you began, tone just momentarily shaky, trying to lighten the mood, “If this whole sewer mission ends with us covered in filth, I’m blaming Richie.” no real bite held in the sentence, yet you forced your eyes to narrow.

 

Richie feigned surprise, his eyes widening behind his thick glasses as he placed a hand on Eddie's chest in a grossly overdone sense of actorly offence, though the smug curl of his lips betrayed him. He staggered slightly, still being tugged along by the side of his shirt like a misbehaving child.

 

“Me? Why me?” glasses retorted, drawing out the words with theatrical disbelief. “This was Bill’s idea! I’m just the instigator, I'm humble.” He let out a nervous laugh, shooting a quick glance at Bill, who was now glaring daggers. “Blame him! I’m just here as the yes-man.”

 

“You’re the loud instigator,” Eddie corrected in turn, his voice tight with frustration as he jabbed a finger in Richie’s direction, his hold on his sleeve still firm. His eyes narrowed, their usual anxious darting replaced by a steady, irritated glare. Another bead of sweat trickled down his temple, catching in the curve of his jaw before disappearing into his collar.

 

“The kind who gets us noticed, gets us in trouble, and then somehow acts surprised when we’re running for our lives.” He huffed, swiping at his damp forehead with the back of his hand. “

 

You tilted your head in minor agreement, lips plumping out before your silent recognition of Kaspbraks correctness was then overturned with perplexity. "What even is a yes-man?" your eyes shifted to Richie, impatience crossfading with your uncertainty.

 

Richie perked up at your question, his face lighting up like he’d been waiting for this exact moment. “A yes-man,” he began, tossing his hand out to no longer touch Eddie's chest, index and middle finger now pointed solely at you — like he was introducing a concept no one had ever heard of before, an action you've noticed to be a default for him.

 

“Is a hero." The boy hummed, "A selfless legend. The guy who backs all the brilliant ideas and keeps morale high. That’s me.” He jabbed a thumb at his puffed-up chest, grinning smugly.

 

Bill shifted his jaw, lips pressing together tightly as he dragged his hand down to burrow inside his pant pockets in mortifiable second-hand embarrassment. “Y- You only back your stupid ideas, Richie,” he countered, his voice low despite the stammer.

 

Eddie, who was still gripping Richie’s sleeve like he was holding onto a live wire, tugged it again with enough force to make the taller boy stumble once more. “Yeah, you’re not a yes-man. You’re an enabler,” he snapped, narrowing his eyes, his irritation growing with every second Richie continued to talk.

 

Richie awkwardly rebalanced himself, turning like some weird lizard before freeing himself from the pill-poppers hand. “Wow. Way to stab me right in the asshole. I’m not enabling. I’m inspiring?”

 

The shorter boy snorted, finally letting go of the need to grab onto Richie’s sleeve when he moved away, but not without one last warning jab of his finger. “You’re inspiring headaches, that's what you’re doing.”

 

Richie, of course, couldn’t stay quiet for long. “Okay but let’s be real,” His sneakers scuffed against the pavement, and you couldn’t help but wonder how he hadn’t properly toppled over yet. “Without me, this whole child-hunt thing would be the most boring summer activity ever. You’d all be sitting at home, staring at walls.”

 

"Child hunt?" You repeated in a higher pitch than his, head slowly turning in absolute confusion.

 

Eddie shook his eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn’t get stuck. “We’d also be alive,” he followed up, his tone as dry as the heat that surrounded you. He pushed his damp curtain bangs out of his face with a tired huff. "Actually, shut up. Stop talking."

 

Richie smirked, a lopsided grin spreading across his face as he lazily pushed his sunglasses higher on his nose, the lenses catching a glint of sunlight. “You’re welcome, then,” he said with a casual shrug, his tone dripping with mock sincerity. “I’m making sure your life has meaning.” He leaned back slightly, as if basking in his own brilliance. “Without me you’d just be some boring virgin worrying about HIV and seatbelt laws.” 

 

Before Eddie could launch into what was sure to be a full-blown rant, you stepped in — again — raising a hand like a referee desperate to stop the match before it got ugly.

 

“Okay, enough already,” you reiterated, your tone firm but edged with a playful lenience. “Can we all agree that Richie’s both a pain and weirdly entertaining and just move on?” You glanced between them, waiting for the tension to ease, though Eddie still looked seconds away from combusting.

 

“Seriously, it’s way too hot for this,” you added, knowing better than to leave the closing statement to either of them. “If we don’t start moving, I’m melting right here, and I am not dying in this heat because you two want to reenact some dumb sitcom feud.”

 

Richie gave you an exaggerated wink and finger guns, his grin widening into something that could only be described as delightfully obnoxious. “Finally, some recognition. You’re alright, kid,” he declared, as though knighting you in the sacred order of Richie's appreciation.

 

Your eyebrow twitched at the label, but before you could say anything, Eddie let out a long-suffering sigh, muttering something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like, 'You’re insufferable.'

 

Bill, who had been unusually quiet up until now, finally spoke up, his voice cutting through the simmering tension with unexpected authority. “L... Let’s just keep moving. We’re wasting time.” His tone was firmer than usual, leaving no room for argument.

 

You fell into step behind him, throwing a glance his way. “Do you think the sewers are going to be cooler?” you asked, half-joking but half-hopeful, the oppressive heat making the thought of anything remotely cooler sound almost appealing.

 

Richie immediately perked up, his grin practically splitting his face as he leapt at the chance for sarcasm. “Oh, yeah. Cool and refreshing, like a five-star spa day. We’ll just ignore the roaches, the smell, and the possibility of stepping in God-knows-what. Maybe if we’re lucky, we’ll even find a complimentary towel service down there.”

 

Agitating fucking ass-wipe.

 

“Comforting,” Eddie muttered darkly, his brow furrowed as he dabbed his chin with the hem of his sweat-drenched shirt. “Really makes me look forward to it.” His voice dripped with sarcasm, though his glare at Richie lacked its usual heat — he was simply too bored with this whole thing to muster much more.

 

Denbrough side-eyed the three of you, glancing back over his shoulder with a look that screamed 'I’m surrounded by idiots.' That usually would have hurt your ego a little bit. “Guys, please.” His pace quickened, clearly over the conversation and the walk, his focus returning to the task at hand, and thankfully everyone did.

 


 

When finally reaching the edge of the road, far enough from the town to avoid any old adults that felt inclined to involve themselves in business they weren't a part of.

 

Most of the grown-ups were now weirdly obsessive in ensuring the townskids never ventured too far off — be it daytime or not. Which, relatively, wasn't a bad thing. But on the subject of wanting to sneak around the sewers, it wasn't all too helpful.

 

You glanced down the steep hill, eyeing the bunched-up fallen leaves — counting just how many spots in view could be hiding some mass murderer or a freakishly big hornet or something. Only to flinch when Bill had wordlessly leapt over the fence, stabilising himself enough to easily walk down the slope. 

 

Your jaw clenched, mentally accepting that this was genuinely happening before carefully climbing over the short wooden barrier, the others quick to join you as the group now scaled down the acclivity. The wood was weathered and splintered, but you barely noticed as you swung one leg over, your focus now on the descent.

 

You kept your balance with a little more effort than Bill, but when your feet hit the dirt, you found your footing quickly enough. The others, Richie and Eddie included, were right behind you, catching up fast as the group began to scale the slope with varying levels of grace.

 

Richie, being the show-off he was, took the descent like he was on a downhill ski run, arms leaving his side wildly for balance as he shouted, “This is easier than I thought. Who knew I was an expert mountain climber?”

 

Eddie, however, wasn’t quite as graceful. He stumbled once, cursing under his breath, but managed to right himself with a few quick steps. “This isn't a fucking mountain! I swear if my knees to give out,” the boy clenched his jaw, though his sarcasm did little to mask the discomfort.

 

You followed Bill down the hill, the others catching up quickly as the ground grew rockier beneath your feet. The air felt thick with humidity, making every step feel heavier, like the atmosphere itself was trying to slow you down.

 

The path ahead of you was a winding mix of dirt and scattered rocks, disappearing into the overgrown underbrush. The thick trees at the edge of the hill cast long shadows, hiding whatever lay beyond.

 

As you moved further down, the sound of leaves crunching underfoot was the only thing breaking the silence. Bill, now at the bottom, turned to call out. “We’re looking for the old tunnel entrance,” he said simply, his eyes scanning the surroundings, clearly focused. “Th... There's only a few o-... open ones.”

 

You barely resisted the urge to roll your eyes. The idea of crawling through some long-forgotten underground tunnel didn’t exactly fill you with excitement. You glanced at Eddie, who, as usual, looked less than thrilled with the whole idea. “Oh fuck, yeah. Tunnels.” Eddie shuddered.

 

“Come on, stop complaining,” you chuckled, trying to lighten the mood, though your voice was tight with the same unease creeping up your spine. “It’s just a sewer tunnel. How bad can it be?”

 

Richie raised an eyebrow, his grin never faltering, like he was genuinely enjoying watching you squirm. “You’ve clearly never been near the sewers, have you?”

 

You cringed at the thought, because, fucking obviously, no, you hadn’t.

 

The smell alone was enough to make your stomach lurch, let alone what else might be lurking in the dark. The idea of crawling through filth, not knowing what you might step in or touch, didn’t exactly scream fun to you. You could almost feel the wet, slimy walls closing in already.

 

“Nope,” you said, your voice coming out sharper than you meant, hoping to sound casual. “Definitely not a sewer tunnel enthusiast.”

 

Richie snorted, clearly pleased with your discomfort. “Well, get ready. It’s not exactly a five-star resort down there. But hey, on the bright side, at least we’re not gettin' eaten alive by whatever’s out here in the woods.” He paused, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Unless you’d rather take your chances with that?”

 

You spared him a look, but it didn’t do much to mask the growing tension in your gut. Richie was right about one thing: you were already too far in. At this point, backing out seemed like an impossibility. And as you glanced at the others — Bill, calm and focused as usual; Eddie, looking about as thrilled as a dog at the vet; and Richie, practically buzzing with anticipation — you knew there was no way you’d live down chickening out.

 

“Yeah, yeah, let’s just get this over with,” you muttered, half to yourself, as you took another step toward Bill.

 

Soon, the trees began to thin out, their canopy parting to reveal a clearer path ahead. The air felt fresher here, though still thick with clamminess, and in the distance, the sound of rushing water began to grow louder, steady and relentless. Denbrough, having picked up the pace, led the way with a determined stride.

 

The rest of you followed, each step heavy with the anticipation of what was to come, the ground beneath your feet turning soft and muddy as you neared the riverbank.

 

Before long, you caught sight of it — the stone and rock water’s edge, where the river cut through the landscape like a jagged scar. The water was shallow here, only about calf-deep, but it moved quickly, gushing over smooth rocks and swirling with the force of a current that would likely be pretty refreshing to anyone who slipped.

 

The sound of it was like background noise, drowning out the bug noises as it surged forward, but not loud whatsoever.

 

Bill slowed down for a moment, his eyes scanning the river. He crouched slightly, his hand hovering near the water’s surface as if testing the current. The river was wider than you’d expected, and the water, though shallow, moved with surprising speed. It looked deceptively calm on the surface, but you knew better. The rocks were slick, and the current could easily knock you off balance if you were stupid enough to jump around.

 

“Alright,” Bill said, looking over his shoulder at the group. “We cross h-... here. Just watch your step.” He took a cautious shuffle into the water, testing the ground beneath him. The stones were slippery, and the current tugged at his sneakers, but he kept his balance, moving slowly across the river with practised ease.

 

You took a deep breath, mentally preparing yourself for the cold shock of the water. The others were already following Bill, stepping into the river one by one, their movements tentative at first. Richie hopped in with a grin, making small splashing sounds as he waded through the water, acting like this was all some sort of game. 

 

Eddie, less thrilled by the situation, shoved his back. “You’re gonna fall and get swept away, and I’ll be the one dragging your ass out.”

 

Richie didn’t answer, his lips only widening as he moved ahead, clearly not concerned in the least. You followed, stepping carefully from rock to rock, your shoes sinking into the soft riverbed with each step. The water chilled your skin, sending a calming jolt up your spine.

 

Finally, after what felt like a few seconds, you reached the opposite bank, breathing a little easier now that solid ground was beneath your feet again. Bill gave you a small nod, his expression unreadable as always. The others were right behind you, all of them making their way across the river, some of them laughing at the awkwardness of it all, others looking relieved.

 

“See?” Richie rebutted, still grinning like a fool. “That wasn’t so bad.”

 

As the last of you made it across, you turned your attention to the rocky path. The forest areas were quieter now, the sound of rushing water behind you, replaced by an eerie stillness the further down you had all walked, the stream wavering into a slower rhythm. The tunnel, or whatever was waiting on the side of the river, seemed closer now. 

 

Richie, not the kind to let a tense moment sit undisturbed, clambered onto a sun-bleached rock like he was taking command of an army. “Alright, troops!” he declared, adjusting his glasses with a loud cough.

 

The sunlight bounced off the lenses, momentarily dazzling you right in the face. You squinted and sighed, already regretting his choice of perch.

 

“We give Saint Stanley five minutes,” Richie continued, waving an invisible stopwatch for effect. “If he doesn’t show, we move out. The mission waits for no one!”

 

Eddie murmured audibly and slumped onto a nearby log, fanning his flushed face with one hand while swiping at his fanny pack for his inhaler. “Five minutes? Great, can’t wait to sit here and bake like a rotisserie chicken while we wait for him to grace us with his presence.”

 

“Hey, no complaining. This is the price of heroism,” Richie shot back, grinning. He crouched slightly on his rock like a showman ready to deliver his next line.

 

Bill stood a few feet away, leaning against a tree with his arms crossed. His gaze kept drifting toward the path you had all come from, as though he could will Stan to appear through sheer determination. His jaw was set, the muscles in his neck tight as he waited in silence, his focus entirely elsewhere.

 

You stayed on your feet, arms folded across your chest, shifting your weight from one foot to the other as the sticky heat started to settle into your skin. The hum of crickets and the occasional rustling of leaves filled the pause, though Richie’s presence made true quiet impossible.

 

Just as Richie opened his mouth — no doubt to deliver another jab about Stan’s punctuality — a faint crunch of gravel broke through the stillness. Your head snapped toward the sound, and your heart lifted slightly.

 

“There he is,” you called, pointing toward the figure emerging from the trees.

 

Stan stepped into view, his face a mask of unreadable calm, though the slight sheen of sweat on his brow betrayed how far he’d walked. His usual button-up shirt was slightly wrinkled, and his jean shorts clung a little too snugly to his legs in the heat.

 

His expression, as always, showed that he’d rather be anywhere else.

 

Richie hopped down from his perch, “Stan the Man! Took you long enough. What happened? Were you saying goodbye to your pigeons or whatever?”

 

Stan rolled his eyes and brushed past Richie, his steps deliberate as he joined Bill. “You’re lucky I even came.” he muttered, voice even but carrying just enough edge to let everyone know he wasn’t thrilled.

 

Stan hesitated, then adjusted his footing, stepping into place beside Bill as though he’d made up his mind. His gaze flicked briefly to the rest of you, assessing the group like he was steeling himself for what lay ahead.

 

“Well boys — and our lone lady,” Richie added with a cheeky bit of attitude in your direction, “looks like we’re all here. Time to face the sewers of Derry!”

 

Eddie groaned, sinking himself down, body sliding from the log as his ass hit the floor. “Stop talking.”

 

No one really replied to him, easily leering forward to follow Denbrough once more. The trees, though a steady distance from the rocks and sand that had surrounded the low-risen river, shuttered in the breeze. The wind flowing through the green life in a delicate swirl, adding breath to the otherwise still plants.

 

Everyone walked together, a quiet understanding settling over the group as the path stretched on. The occasional snap of a twig underfoot or the distant rustle of leaves in the breeze punctuated the silence, but otherwise, no one really bothered to say much.

 

The effort of navigating the uneven terrain was enough to sap the energy for idle chatter, and besides, there was an unspoken tension hanging over the group — a mix of nerves and anticipation that no one seemed willing to address outright.

 

Non-surprisingly, Tozier was the exception. His occasional quips broke through the silence like tiny, unwelcome reminders that nothing could fully mute his running commentary. Most of it was harmless — snide observations about the heat, the bugs, and his supreme survival skills — but every now and then, one of his remarks would earn a half-hearted flick of attention from one of the boys.

 

You didn’t really mind the stroll though.

 

Your thoughts were interrupted when the path suddenly opened up, revealing a clearing where the trees gave way to something decidedly unnatural. Your eyes narrowed as the five of you came to a stop, staring at what was unmistakably a large, metallic tunnel. Its wide, gaping mouth jutted out from the earth like some long-forgotten relic of a bygone era, the corrugated metal rusted in places and streaked with grime.

 

The edges were overgrown with weeds and moss, the entrance dark and uninviting.

 

You didn’t need to think about it; you knew this was the one Bill had been leading you toward. It looked exactly like the kind of place you’d seen in movies — the kind of place where characters would wander in and never come out, which is this case?

 

It might not be too far off from a possible reality.

 

Bill stepped closer to the large sewer opening, his glazed eyes fixed on the tunnel as if drawn to it by some invisible force. He didn’t speak, but the set of his jaw and the relieved look in his eyes made it clear this was the destination.

 

Richie broke the silence first, letting out a low whistle as he peered at the structure. “Well, isn’t that inviting,” he said, his tone dripping with mockery. “Really screams ‘Welcome, come on in,’ doesn’t it?”

 

Eddie let himself move a few inches closer, back hunching as his head led the way for his body — eyeing everything and anything with an inspective carefulness , running a hand down the side of his shorts. “Are you kidding me? This is it? We’re seriously going in there?”

 

Richie clapped him on the back, causing the boy to shift a bit too far over — almost falling flat on his face. “Don’t worry Eddie spaghetti. If there’s a disease free danger, I’ll let it eat you first. Campers honour.”

 

Eddie took a moment or two to fully take in what was just audibly thrown at him, his teeth baring before he had parted his lips. "Don't call me that!"

 

You ignored their bickering, your focus locked on the tunnel’s shadowed interior. A chill ran down your spine as you stepped closer, the faint smell of damp earth and rusted metal growing stronger. It was cooler here, the heat from earlier that you noted was slightly leaving, now completely fading into the background as the tunnel loomed larger before you.

 

Kaspbrak had eventually hit Richie away from him, the glasses-wearing loon just shrugging and standing closer to Bill — shaking his left shoe in the air to rid it of the muck and garbage that had pooled into the water that had been closest to the sewer entrance. Clicking his ankle side to side, effectively flicking the gross smudges of liquid grey and mold.

 

Stan had been the third to inch towards the tunnel, keeping a relatively safe distance yet still checking the area out. He hadn't said much since he'd joined up with the group, staying mostly to himself in a way that you could tell was his way of staying out of the stressful problems the boys just loved to start up.

 

"...That's poison ivy," The curly-haired male pursed his lips, left arm dragging itself upwards as he held out his finger. Pointing at something that was definitely not the dangerous plant he was assuming it had been. Cognitively, he was giving himself reasons to leave early, and it was so obvious that you almost thought you were wrong.

 

"And that's poison ivy, and that's poison ivy." He continued to falsely claim through his teeth, catching the pill-popper's attention who had worriedly flinched away from a very normal strand of green grass that slid along his ankle — immediately following Uris' finger with his surveying, inspective gaze.

 

"Where?" He sputtered out, much faster than he intended to, it being evident with how swift he was to continue. "Wh- Where's the poison ivy?" Eddie minutely looked to the floor, using his shoe to rub the small pieces of rocks along the gravel, as if some life-threatening weed or shrub would be hiding beneath it.

 

Tozier made a sound with his tongue, sucking his teeth before turning his head. "Nowhere." He snapped, sounding less joke-filled than his usual, something that made you turn your attention away from Bill — who'd been gazing directly into the tunnel like some meth-addicted freak. 

 

"Not every fuckin' plant is poison ivy Stanely?" the boy's voice cracked mid-tell-off, earning a small dirty look from Stan, and a look that lacked belief from Kaspbrak. You instinctively rechecked the weeds, stepping on them for extra measure even if you knew they weren't something to worry about.

 

As your heel dug into the ground, your hands gently led Stan out of your way. Walking between him and the fanny pack-wearing male that had stood right by, choosing to ignore your own nerves as you trotted closer to the gapingly large, rusted opening. The smell, one you expected to hit you like a truck had surprisingly been dimmed out by the earth around it. 

 

There wasn't any of the assumed sewer reek; if anything, there was just a strong wall of saltiness that had clung to the air, and luckily that was manageable.

 

"Okay. Well — I'm starting to get itchy? Now?" Eddie countered, legs moving as Richie had completely engulfed himself inside the large pipeline. Staying close by Bill who had been a few steps ahead of him. Pill-popper had glanced around again, awkwardly grabbing onto his fanny pack. "And — And... I'm pretty sure this is not good for my —"

 

Tozier let his mouth hang open as his eyes rolled, shaking his head left to right before standing straight upwards. His posture no longer bent, looking deeper into the pipe while he continued to stay by Bill. " — Do you use the same bathroom as your Mother?" Richie cut in, throwing Eddie off of whatever it was he'd been talking about.

 

You narrowed your eyes and pressed your lips together, questioning how that had anything to do with anything before ultimately deciding to keep yourself out of the way. Your arms folding over your chest, shifting closer to Stan, who seemed to reciprocate your unwillingness to actually go into the tunnel.

 

"... Sometimes? Yeah." The boy eventually admitted, no tell in his tone that gave off anything but slight bewilderment as the Trashmouth began winding up again.

 

"Then you probably have crabs." He said oh-so confidently, shoulders barely dropping, his delivery more like a dramatic proclamation than an actual response. It'd of been funny if it wasn't completely idiotic for the current moment.

 

Regardless, you audibly shuddered at the mental image, the thought of that woman carrying something like that making your skin crawl. Your arms instinctively crossed tighter over your upper torso, like you could physically shield yourself from the sheer discomfort.

 

“Dude, ew,” you muttered, your nose scrunching as you shook your head, trying to banish the image from your mind.

 

Kaspbrak immediately latched onto your reaction with his own, his expression deadpanned with disappointment. "That's so not funny." his upper middle-nose crinkling with two lines as his eyebrows then furrowed, very clearly against Richie's constant return to his Mother in basically every subject.

 

Stan shifts nervously on his feet, his eyes darting between the sewer and the trees behind them, like he’s considering bolting. He mutters something under his breath, though he doesn’t move to leave. His hands clamping and unclamping by his sides, both eager to see whatever the fuck it was that Bill was ready to do, and terrified that he had to watch.

 

"Aren't you guys coming in?" Tozier voiced, your eyes flicking away from Stan — unaware you'd been analysing him until you had now seen Richie.

 

Holding a completely random, gnarled stick that he waved like it was some kind of makeshift sceptre, when the fuck did he get that?

 

“Yeah...” Your voice trailed off, a mix of disbelief and resignation as you watched him parade the branch around like it was the most normal thing in the world.

 

Jesus this is how kids die in movies, the five of you standing at the mouth of a sewer, one of you armed with a stick.

 

Your throat tightened, a nervous croak slipping out as you took a deliberate step back, your arms instinctively uncrossing. “No, no, I’m good,” you muttered, shaking your head like you could physically push away the entire scenario. “You guys go ahead. I’m just gonna... stay here and not... need a tetanus shot.”

 

Eddie, now pleased to see someone with his same thought process, shook his head. Eyes darting from one weird-looking piece of brain tumour in the water to whatever the hell else was in there. "Uh-uh." He replied, his hand lazily slanging out. "It's grey water." the male finalised, now looking back at both Tozier, and Denbrough — who wasn't paying attention to anyone.

 

"What the hell is grey water?" Richie grimaced, his patience visibly thinning as Eddie launched into yet another tirade about the microscopic horrors of the world. His nose wrinkled as he mocked Eddie’s exaggerated gestures, holding his makeshift stick like a reluctant shield.

 

Eddie, predictably, was having none of it. He turned to Richie with an expression that screamed both disgust and disbelief. "It’s basically — piss and shit, so I'm just tellin' you." he borderline breathed out, his voice pitching slightly as he jabbed a finger toward the trickling stream flowing into the tunnel, only to then hold his palms up. "You guys are splashing around in millions of gallons of Derry pee."

 

Richie turned his back to the three of you that remained safely outside, using his weirdly large stick to swish some of the mucky water onto the bark. Lifting it up with the smallest hunch of his neck as he took a cautious, far back enough whiff of the liquid-drenched wood.

 

"What are you — are you serious? What are you —" Eddie blurted, taking another step back from the tunnel as he stared at the sight in front of him. A sight you've currently just decided to stay away from, easily looking away and snagging the backpack that'd been left on the ground, only now realising you were hungry.

 

"Doesn't smell like caca to me señor?" Tozier grumbled, his voice purposely swapping out from its usual to something cartoonish as he moved the wetted end of the stick further away from his face. His left foot — still drenched in the gross water — taking a step forward. Now closer to the tunnel entrance than he was with Bill.

 

"Okay. I — I can — I can smell that from here." The shorter boy forced a strained smile, hand moving to his face as he absentmindedly used it to express just how horrified he truly was. His utter disgust with what he'd just seen overlapped his prior need to explain why it was disgusting.

 

"It's probably just your breath wafting back into your face." Richie's eyes widened in joy, swatting his left hand ahead of his mouth and nose. You swore you had heard Stanley groan in reaction to the argument, unzipping the bag and turning to now scavenge through it for the banger-ass snacks you knew Richie shoved in here.

 

Now that you remembered there was food in your presence, you were so fucking hungry.

 

Would it be fucked up to leave them to their arguing and go sit under the shade somewhere?

 

It was, right?

 

Yeah, yeah.

 

"Hey I needa piss." you blurted out, cutting through the noise of Eddie and Richie’s back-and-forth. Not that they seemed to notice—Eddie was mid-rant about hygiene while Richie was gesturing wildly with his stick like he was conducting an invisible orchestra.

 

It wasn't true, of course, but if the only plan was to venture around in some big ass pipe system all day then you were sure taking an early snack break wasn't so terrible.

 

Stan, the observant one he was, gave you a tired glance, his expression clouded with plead for you to take him with you, but ultimately settling into indifference. He motioned vaguely with his hand for you to do what you needed to do, his voice flat as he briefly called out to Bill, letting him know you'd be back.

 

It wasn’t a lie, technically. You did have to go. But as your eyes drifted to the bag of snacks, the idea of sneaking off for just a moment to satisfy your gnawing hunger solidified in your mind. Without much hesitation, you snuck the bag along with you, careful not to draw too much attention.

 

You hadn’t eaten all morning, nor did you have anything last night.

 

Bill, further ahead and preoccupied with staring into the tunnel’s foreboding mouth, barely acknowledged Stan’s update.

 

That was good — less scrutiny for you.

 

With a small nod of thanks to Stanley, you casually slipped away, taking care not to make too much noise as you navigated back toward the treeline. You didn't plan to go off too far. It wasn’t like you were familiar with this area — hell, none of you really were — and the idea of getting lost in the woods was not on your to-do list.

 

Neither was getting mauled by some freakishly oversized animal, which you were pretty sure could totally happen out here. With your luck, it’d probably be a rabid raccoon or something equally ridiculous.

 

You kept your pace even, glancing back once or twice to make sure you weren’t wandering too far. The plan was simple — stick close to the water and avoid getting lost. It wasn’t like you were aiming to vanish into the woods or anything, just... to put a little distance between yourself and the noise.  

 

The farther you went, the quieter the voices became, fading into a faint murmur before disappearing altogether. You didn’t stop walking until the only sounds were the rush of the stream and the occasional rustle of leaves overhead.  

 

It was peaceful in a way that felt unfamiliar, the kind of calm you hadn’t realized you needed until now. The air was cooler here, the trees casting long shadows that stretched across the ground. You slowed your steps, letting yourself take in the quiet, the solitude, the freedom from the tension that had been simmering all day.  

 

Finally, you came to a stop near a spot where the water widened, flowing gently over a bed of smooth rocks. The shade of the trees was instantly cooler, the sweltering sun from earlier giving way to a gentler, breezy kind of warmth. You found a spot that felt just secluded enough to avoid drawing attention but still close enough to hear the muffled voices of the others in the distance. 

 

You leaned back against the trunk of the tree, brushing away a few stray leaves before sinking to the ground. The earthy smell of dirt and vegetation surrounded you as you dug into the bag you’d swiped, pulling out the first thing your hand landed on.

 

A granola bar.

 

Not exactly gourmet, but right now, it might as well have been a five-star meal.

 

Tearing the wrapper open with practised efficiency, you bit into it, the slight crunch breaking the silence around you. The sweetness hit immediately, and you let out a soft sigh of relief. It wasn’t just about the food; it was the small moment of peace, away from the endless bickering and the looming dread of crawling through that fuck-ass tunnel.

 

Your eyes wandered as you chewed, taking in the surroundings. The rustling of leaves above and the faint chirping of birds made the woods feel almost peaceful — if you ignored the fact that a sewer and everything that came with it was just a few minutes.

 

True to your own internal promise, you didn't waste too much time when it came to actually eating. Reaching back into the bag, you grabbed the water bottle tucked inside. It was luke-warm, which was horrid, but you didn’t care. Twisting the cap off, you took a few long gulps, feeling the liquid cool your dry throat. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to make you feel human again.

 

Once you’d had your fill, you leaned back against the base of a nearby tree, letting the shade shield you from the sun’s persistent heat. You weren’t planning to linger long — just a moment to catch your breath and reset before heading back.

 

The gentle sounds of the stream and rustling leaves were oddly calming, lulling you into a rare sense of ease.

 

The dappled sunlight danced across the ground as a gentle breeze stirred the leaves above, their rustling mingling with the soft trickle of the stream nearby. For a fleeting second, you almost forgot why you were here, why your friends were just out of sight near that ominous tunnel. The peace was fragile, like a bubble waiting to pop.

 

And pop it did.

 

A sharp rustling sound sliced through the quiet, abrupt and jarring, yanking you from your momentary reprieve, followed by the unmistakable sound of someone stumbling. Your brows furrowed, and you straightened up, your senses immediately on high alert. It wasn’t just the sound of leaves shifting or a squirrel darting through the underbrush. This was frantic, chaotic, like someone — or something — was crashing through the woods in a blind panic.

 

Your eyes snapped toward the noise, narrowing as you caught sight of a figure sprinting — no, barreling — along the water’s edge.

 

It was a kid, maybe your age, short and stocky, his chubby frame shaking with every desperate step with wild, uneven strides like his life depended on it. His clothes were torn and dirty, and his face was pale beneath a layer of sweat and grime. Blood streaked one side of his forehead, trickling down to his cheek, and his arms flailed as he struggled to keep his balance.

 

“What the —?” You whispered, your voice barely audible as your brain scrambled to make sense of what you were seeing.

 

The kid’s knees were at constant threat to buckle as he ran, stumbling over the uneven ground with a wild lack of coordination. He tripped once, going down hard on one knee, and for a second, you thought he might stop. But no, he pushed himself up with a strength that didn’t seem to match his trembling frame and kept going.

 

Who the fuck is that?

 

Your heart leapt into your throat as you watched him stumble again, nearly going down before catching himself. He didn’t slow; if anything, he pushed himself harder, his gaze flicking behind him every few steps as if something was chasing him.

 

Your pulse quickened as your mind leapt to worst-case scenarios. Was someone chasing him? The woods suddenly felt less serene, the rustling leaves above sounding sharper, more ominous. You took a hesitant step forward, unsure of what to do.

 

He was heading straight for the spot where the boys had been near the tunnel.

 

For a moment, you froze, your brain scrambling to process the scene. The peaceful snack break was over — so over — and you were still fucking hungry.

 

Panic bubbled up in your chest, mixing with bewilderment. How had this kid even ended up here? You glanced back in the direction of your friends, the same direction the boy was full-housing to. The faint sound of their voices still carrying through the trees.

 

They didn’t know. They had no idea what was about to come bolting towards them.

 

Your body moved before your brain could fully catch up. You shoved the empty wrapper and bottle back into the bag, your hands shaking slightly as you fumbled to zip it up — why the dick are you struggling to zip this up?

 

Finally, you broke free of the paralysis, discarding that useless ass fucking bag and pushing yourself away from the tree and breaking into a jog. The peace of moments ago was completely gone, replaced by the rising tide of anxiety crashing over you. Your pulse practically hammered in your ears as you darted out from your spot, racing back toward the group.

 

As your shoe soles slapped against the ground below you, the ever-growing stitch in the side of your gut had remained a painfully pathetic reminder of how unfit you truly were as you got closer and closer to the group. Flinching in genuine worry as you watched the chubby boy finally flop to the watery floor, scraping his elbows against the sharpened rocks.

 

"Holy shit what the fuck happened to you?" Tozier screamed in the distance, something you yourself probably should have yelled out the second you saw the poor guy tumbling down the river like that as you had only now finally gotten back to them.

 

You skidded to a halt a few feet away, panting so hard it felt like your lungs were about to combust.

 

Holy ballsack you are not made for running.

 

The kid was on all fours in the water, hacking up a lung while blood dripped down his face and onto the rocks. His clothes were soaked and ripped to shreds, mud caking every visible part of him. He looked like he'd just crawled out of a war zone — and lost.

 

Richie hadn't stopped talking, Eddie and Stan already by the boys side while you continued dying on the floor. “Did you try to fight a bear or just trip over your own shoelaces?” His voice was loud enough to echo, and somehow even more grating than usual.

 

“What are you even on about!” Eddie hissed, elbowing him hard in the ribs, you rolled over heaving, horrified and distraught, is this how you die?. “Shut up dumbass he’s bleeding!”

 

“What? I’m just asking,” Richie shot back, waving a hand at the kid. “I mean, look at him — he’s walking road-kill!”

 

Bill ignored them both, crouching beside the kid and placing a steadying hand onto both of his shoulders. “H.. Hey, what happened? Ww.. Who did this to you?” His tone was calm, but the lines of tension on his face betrayed his worry.

 

Richie had stepped forward, his usual smirk gone, replaced by a twisted look of shock and something that almost resembled concern. “Seriously, dude — what the fuck?” His voice cracked, but his usual humor was nowhere to be found.

 

The boy coughed hard, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. “They — they’re coming!” he stammered, his words tumbling over each other in his panic.

 

You ignored Richie entirely, still dying on the ground but forcing yourself to sit up, now actually able to see the kid. “They- Fuck my life, it's hot. They followed you?” you asked, your voice a little higher than you intended.

 

“Who’s coming?” Stan asked sharply, standing a little back from the group, his eyes darting down where the kid had ran from, as if expecting someone to burst out of it at any second.

 

The boy’s coughs were wet and sharp, echoing against the water like little explosions. Each sputter made him jerk forward as though his whole body was trying to expel the terror along with the air in his lungs. “Bow—” Another cough ripped through him, bending him double.

 

He spat out a mix of spit and blood, struggling to get the words out. “Bowers gang. They — they jumped me up the road.”

 

The weight of his words slammed into the group like a punch, and for a moment, no one said a damn thing. Just the shallow rush of the river and the boy’s gasping breaths filled the air.

 

Oh, for fuck’s sake!” he yelled, throwing his hands up like he was in the middle of a courtroom drama. “First, we’ve got tunnels to crawl into, and now Henry freaking Bowers and his gay ass boyfriends are running around out there like some Mad Max villains? What’s next? A goddamn velociraptor? Maybe Bigfoot wants to join the party.”

 

Stan’s face twisted into something between frustration and disbelief. “Richie, shut up! You’re not helping!” He snapped, his usual composure cracking for a moment.

 

“Excuse me,” Richie shot back, turning on Stan with his eyebrows practically hitting his hairline.

 

“Guys.” you interrupted, forcing yourself to tear your eyes off the poor kid and finally fucking stand. “Can we not do this right now? There’s literally a bleeding kid sitting in the water, and all you two can do is argue."

 

Richie pointed at you, his mouth already opening for what was bound to be something infuriating, but Eddie beat him to it.

 

“Wait a second,” Eddie paused, his voice rising as he turned toward you, his face scrunched up with a mixture of annoyance and expectation. “Where’s the bag? The one with all the water, snacks and bandages in it?”

 

Uh,

 

Your stomach plummeted like you’d just gone over the edge of a rollercoaster. “What?”

 

“The bag!” Kaspbrak reiterated, like you had no idea what a bag was or something. “The one you took with you when you ran off to ‘go pee’ or whatever! Where the hell is it?”

 

Uhhhh.

 

You froze, your mind scrambling to remember. And then it hit you — the bag, discarded in your panic when you saw the kid sprinting down the water like his life depended on it. A fresh wave of dread surged through you, your face heating up with guilt.

 

“I dropped it,” you admitted flatly, your voice barely above a monotone.

 

There was another beat of silence.

 

“Wow, we got our very own Indiana fucking Jones over here,” Tozier snorted, dragging out each word with enough sarcasm to fuel a small country.

 

And you know what.

 

Richie raised his hand to fix his glasses, a grin splitting his face. “Hey, no need to get violent, Lara Croft. I’m just saying, if there’s a prize for Best Adventurer, it’s definitely not going to you.”

 

“You dropped it?!” Eddie’s voice cracked through the actual brain-eating spew coming from Tozier, looking at you like you’d just confessed to murder. “Oh, perfect! Just perfect! Now we’re out here, away from home, with no water, no first aid, nothing! Great job!”

 

Yeah, this is fair. Okay.

 

Richie, still on a roll, nodded solemnly. “No snacks either. Tragic.”

 

Fucking

 

“Guys, f-.. focus!” Bill’s voice cut through the chaos like a whip crack. His face was hard, his jaw clenched as he crouched down next to the boy. “Are you hurt anywhere else? Can you s... ss.. stand?”

 

The boy nodded weakly, though his hands were trembling like leaves in the wind. “I.. I think so,” the boy winced, gagging as he tried to sit up straighter.

 

Bill nodded, stepping back as the boy very slowly gripped one of the rocks, forcing himself up while Denbrough glanced at you, his expression softening just a little. “Where exactly did you drop it?”

 

You hesitated, suddenly feeling every pair of eyes on you. “Uh... Back near the tree line.” 

 

Bill’s expression softened, but his voice remained firm. “Alright, you’re gonna go back and get the bag.”

 

You froze. “What?” you shot back, incredulous. “No. Absolutely not. You can’t seriously expect me to go back there, alone, after —” You stopped yourself, realising how ridiculous it sounded.

 

You were actually considering it.

 

Bill didn't flinch. “W-... We need that stuff. The water, the first aid... We can’t just l- leave it.” He nodded toward the chubby boy still on the ground, who was rubbing his arms, trying to collect himself. “We’ll take him to the pharmacy to get him p-.. patched up. You meet us there when y.. you’ve got the bag.”

 

The words hung in the air, and you fought the urge to scream. There was no way this was happening.

 

You didn’t want to go back. Not now, not after seeing that kid running like a freight train, not after finding out the fucking Bowers Gang was after him. Your jaw slackened as you stared at him, half-expecting him to crack a grin and tell you he was joking.

 

He didn’t.

 

Fuck that stupid kid, why do you have to go back for the bag?

 

But Bill with his calm resolve, wasn’t giving you an out.

 

“Wait, wait, hold up,” Richie interjected, stepping closer. “You’re sending her to get the bag? Alone? In the woods? With Bowers probably lurking around like the world’s angriest troll?”

 

You motioned to him with your hand, very much in alliance with what he'd been saying for the first time this entire talk-session.

 

“Richie." Stan snapped, his patience officially gone.

 

Bill ignored both of them, still focused on you. “Can you do it?” his question cut through the air, sharp and direct, and for a moment, it felt like the weight of the world was pressing down on you.

 

He wasn’t looking at Eddie or Richie now — just you, his gaze heavy with an unspoken plea, a silent hope.

 

You could feel the guilt crawling up your throat, squeezing tight as the pressure of his eyes bore into you. The kid had just run for his life, out of sheer panic, out of necessity. And now, here you were, about to make a choice that felt far too big for the moment.

 

“I’ll go.” The words slipped out of your mouth before you had a chance to fully think about them. Your voice felt flat, weighed down by the decision you were already regretting but knew you had to follow through with. 

 

Damnit. The kid had literally run for his life, and here you were, debating whether you should help. The answer was clear, of course you need to help.

 

Without saying another word, you turned on your heel, the sun beating down on your back as you walked away from them, already feeling the heaviness of your decision settle over you like a cloak.

 

The bag... where did you leave it?

 

You tried to push the thought of your growing unease aside, but it kept creeping back in. The area ahead seemed strangely quiet, the air too thick for comfort. Every step felt like you were walking deeper into a dream where you didn’t belong.

 


 

You’d gone farther than you intended to, the trees pressing closer now, their dense branches overhead filtering the sunlight into shifting, dappled patches on the forest floor. The air here felt heavier, warmer, and the faint buzz of insects made the silence between your steps even more unbearable.

 

The familiar path had long since disappeared behind you, replaced by the stretch of open space and the eerie hum of distant birds. You felt the nagging sensation in your chest — the uncomfortable realization that maybe you should have turned back already.

 

But the bag was there, you told yourself. It has to be.

 

The path was gone. The familiar landmarks — roots, broken branches, the occasional cigarette butt — had long since vanished, swallowed by the endless green.

 

Being out here by yourself was just as terrifying as you assumed it'd be, shuffling through the dense fallen leaves and reaching for any bag-shaped object that'd caught your peripheral whilst the forest had continued its small buzz of life.

 

Every snap of a twig and every flutter from a bird's wing making your body jolt, spine straightening and your eyes dart.

 

You pressed on, your hands trembling as you shoved branches out of your way. The sweat trickling down your temples and neck felt cold against your overheated skin, the fabric of your shirt clinging to your back like a second, suffocating layer.

 

Punishment — that’s what this felt like. Punishment for agreeing to this in the first place, for wandering too far, for not turning back when you’d had the chance.

 

But soon, you heard it.

 

The scrape of something against the gravel, slow and deliberate. The sound skittered through the heat like the dragging of claws over glass. You froze, your breath hitching in your throat. The air felt thick again, the wind suddenly cutting off, as if it had abandoned you in this moment of solitude.

 

And then you saw him.

 

He stepped out from the shadow of the trees, moving like he knew exactly where you were, his presence a sudden weight on the air. His face was calm, but there was something in the way he held himself that made everything about him feel... wrong.

 

He was tall, taller than you anyway. His eyes were too wide, almost gleaming with a predatory hunger that made your stomach twist. His lips curled into a smile that never quite reached his cheeks, like a snake about to strike.

 

Patrick Hockstetter.

 

Patrick fucking Hockstetter.

 

He didn’t step back. He didn’t leave.

 

Yeah, alright, you're officially screwed.

 

He just stood there, staring at you with that eerie, unreadable expression. His eyes were fixed, almost unnervingly so, like they could pierce right through you if they wanted to. There was a strange, detached quality to the way he watched you, as if he wasn’t even fully present in the moment, like his mind was wandering somewhere far, far away.

 

But his body? His body was right here, so close, looming like a heavy, suffocating shadow.

 

His hand twitched, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a lighter. The flicker of the flame lit up the side of his lower torso in sudden flashes of stark light, then normalcy again as he flipped it off. He didn’t seem to notice the way the fire danced; it was just an idle toy to him.

 

The way he ticked the flame up and down, the casual way he let it linger close to his skin and fabric, it made your stomach twist. His movements weren’t normal.

 

The absence of any real focus — just clicking and watching — they all felt wrong. Like there was something fundamentally off in the way his mind worked.

 

The silence stretched on, thick and heavy, like the air was pressing in on you from all sides. You tried not to glance at the lighter, but it was hard not to.

 

Patrick’s thumb was moving absentmindedly, the flame dancing, and he was watching it like it was the only thing in the world. His expression was completely unreadable. It was almost like he wasn’t even acknowledging you as a person, just... something he didn't expect to come across.

 

Each tilt of the lighter brought a little more heat to his side, but he didn’t seem to mind. Hell, he almost seemed to like it, like he was using it to fuel whatever twisted thoughts he was having.

 

It was almost as if your brain didn't register him as human, your mind telling you to remain frozen, like the choice to run would set off some strange primal reaction from the freak who'd stood tall and proud ahead of you.

 

His body shifted slightly, his face never changing, but his eyes narrowed, a slight tilt of his head.

 

He kept his stance somewhat uneven, putting all weight to one of his legs as he eyed you. His trailed, focused gaze making your stomach tighten. The male, albeit mostly uncaring in his stature, wasted no time in finally turning off the lighter. His hands drooped down like they'd been a hindrance to him, logs of flesh, muscle and bone swaying just as softly by his frame like the leaves did in the wind.

 

The skin on his neck pulled tight, and for a split second, he looked like a snake — silent, patient, ready to strike. Then, he spoke. His voice was slow, deliberate, that thick accentuated drawl making every word sound like a weight, a weight too heavy for him to be bothered with.

 

“You seen a kid, ‘bout your age, runnin’ through here?” Patrick had asked, his voice almost casual, solemn. As if the question didn’t really matter, like he already knew the answer. “He’s got, well," He looked back down at your top, watching the sweat cause it to hold to your skin. "- A lotta weight on him. Pretty obvious if y’seen him. I’m just wonderin’ where he went.”

 

You could feel his presence pressing in on you. He didn’t move closer, but he didn’t need to.

 

It was like his energy was everywhere now, filling the space between you, making it feel small, cramped. His eyes were still locked onto you, his belt fell down his hip as he slithered himself a step closer, and you almost delusioned yourself to feel that very same belt touch you, cringing as you absentmindedly took a step back.

 

He leaned in just a little too quickly, and even if he'd been multiple strides away, your body acting off pure instinct flinched. His lips crooned, smile lines prominently standing out on his pale-white skin as his iris's seemed to widen — yet his actual eye shape remaining in place.

 

The male let his lips part, a sound of what couldn't even count as a half-chuckle leaving him as he took another step closer.

 

This was bad, this was very bad.

 

"Ain'tcha quick." The taller boy marvelled, like he was pleasantly amused with what he'd seen. It left a grotesque taste in your throat, a taste that made your veins thump beneath your skin. 

 

Without hesitation he took a small glimpse behind him, watching the the area like he'd waited for something. That uncanny smile on his face cracking wider when whatever it was he'd been waiting for hadn't arrived.

 

You knew that you were scared of Henry and his gang, and your dislike for Patrick in specific was reasonable. But the sensation that had been going through you right now had been more than fear, you weren't just scared of this person, you were revolted. He let off such a presence that'd almost been disgusting.

 

He was unnerving.

 

"I... I don't know what you're talking about man." You blurted, lying through your teeth. Trying to be as nonchalant as ever when you glanced left and right.

 

His other friends didn't seem to be around, so it'd surely been safe to assume he went out to search for the kid alone.

 

Why it was he decided to search for the kid alone, while also for some reason exuding the vibe that he knew the kid would run this way, you weren't ready to question.

 

You could almost smell the sweat on him, the oil on his skin. His attention didn’t waver, his eyes studying you like he was about to pounce, and yet he was still too relaxed, too comfortable in the moment. He wasn’t physically touching you, but the way he moved, the way he loomed, it felt like he was crawling inside your skin.

 

“Now, I gotta ask again,” Hockstetter finally moved his arms, his voice careful, grossly careful. “Where’d that kid go? Y’seen him, didn’t ya?” He let the words hang in the air like a threat, his eyes still on yours as if daring you to lie again, like he saw through your bullshit.

 

You swallowed hard, your throat tight.

 

You couldn’t breathe.

 

“I literally haven’t seen anyone,” you doubled down, trying to push the words out, but they felt wrong, like they didn’t even belong in your mouth.

 

He was still watching you, and the weight of his gaze was unbearable. The flame flickered higher in his hand, something you hadn't even realised he'd began doing once more as his thumb kept pressing the lighter button, again and again, the sound of it clicking louder than it should have been.

 

You let out a breath, the air was thick with tension, and you could practically feel his eyes moving over you, stripping you bare.

 

“Y’sure ‘bout that?” His voice was calm, but it held something sharp underneath, a dark kind of expectation. He didn’t seem angry — no, he didn’t seem anything — just steady, methodical. "You fibbin' to me?"

 

The lighter flickered again, and you could almost feel the heat of the flame in the pit of your stomach.

 

You couldn’t stop your hands from shaking as you gripped the fabric of your shirt, trying to find something to hold onto, anything. You took another safe step back, but your feet seemed to sink into the ground, like the earth was trying to pull you under.

 

Something about him was sick, and be it your instincts or intuition, but you needed to leave.

 

It was a strange, unsettling thing, something too calm and quiet for this kind of situation. He wasn’t really threatening you, not yet, but you knew — he knew.

 

Without realizing it, you took another step back, closer to the trees, your eyes darting around for any way out, any chance to escape.

 

And that’s when you noticed it.

 

He had moved just a bit closer. Not enough to feel dangerous, but enough that the distance between you had closed in just enough to make your heart stutter in your chest. When did he get closer, how did he get closer?

 

You froze, your breath hitching in your throat.

 

Patrick took another step forward, his boots almost soundless against the ground. His eyes never wavered, and the feeling of his attention now became something physical, pressing down on you like the very clothes you'd worn.

 

Your mind screamed, but your body wasn’t cooperating, until it did.

 

You spun around so quickly it'd almost made you dizzy, the need to escape as immediate as possible simply clouding the logic behind how bad it was to make someone like Hockstetter be the one chasing.

 

Then suddenly, without warning, he lunged.

 

It happened so fast, you barely had time to react. One moment he was standing still, and the next, his hands were on you, slamming you backward into the ground. You gasped, panic rising like acid in your now tightened throat, but it was too late. His weight hit you like a ton of bricks, pinning you down with a force you couldn’t fight against.

 

His knees dug into your arms, keeping them locked to the floor, and you felt your breath squeeze out of your chest as he shifted above you. His body was pressed against yours, too close, too wrong, like something you couldn't shake no matter how hard you tried.

 

His skin was slick with sweat, the heat radiating off of him in waves, and the stench of it was overpowering, like old, rotten oil mixed with something foul you couldn’t name.

 

You thrashed beneath him, your legs kicking and your fists pounding at the floor, but he barely flinched. His face remained eerily calm, that twisted smile still lingering like it was carved into his features. The harder you tried to move, the more it felt like you were fighting against an inhuman figure.

 

He gave a low grunt, a sound that wasn’t quite a laugh, more like a breathless exhale, and slid his weight just enough to stop you from getting leverage.

 

He was unbothered by every strike, every punch you landed to the ground, every yell that left your mouth, and everytime you would somehow in your fit of need manage to slam your legs against his back, as if the pain didn’t even register for him. Legs simply locking down harder, his bones hitting down so firmly onto yours it felt like you might snap.

 

“You sure y’ haven’t seen ‘im?” he murmured, questioning you with a forced frown, like he didn't just fucking attack you, his breath hot against your face whilst he invadedly pushed his knees harder. His spine bent fluidly as he took a quick gander along your face and neck, the sickly-sweet stench of his skin mixing with the harsh scent of dirt and pine.

 

This is bad on so many levels.

 

Not responding to the sick fuck, because why the shit would you,

 

You fought back, twisting beneath his body, trying to thrash him off, anything at all to change the overpowering dynamic he's essentially forced into your throat. But he was unyielding. The muscles in his slim arms were surprisingly like iron, locking you into place with one palm against your shoulder as you gasped for air. Your knee landed against his hip this time, but it was like striking stone — he didn’t even seem to feel it.

 

Or maybe he did, and he simply didn't care.

 

The male lazily peeked down to his side, focus slipping further to now take a glimpse at the forced curve of your waist, your helpless attempts to get him off doing absolutely nothing but give him more to watch.

 

Patrick’s expression barely changed. The slight curl of his lips remained, and you could feel the madness in his eyes, the twisted satisfaction of having you completely at his mercy. Whatever was going on in that brain of his, you knew you needed to stop, and quick.

 

“You sure ‘bout that one, girly?” His voice was sweet, overly joyous, like a lullaby before the storm. Hockstetter's tongue slid along his lower lip, the plumpness of his mouth and the way it moved under his wet muscle making your stomach turn over again. 

 

Sleazily, the hand that'd been forcing your shoulder to remain still had lifted, his index tracing your jawline until his fingers had found the soft strands of hair on your head that had by now been messied due to the dirt. His nails scraped against your scalp, grabbing a fistful of your locks.

 

"Surely ya' ain't lying to me, heard ya' Mama's a real stickler for rules." The male mentioned off into the void, his head falling briefly to the side as he scratched his fingers harder against your scalp, pulling your neck along with his own head tilt. "She wouldn't raise no cheat."

 

Holy fuck what the fuck is he talking about what the fuck what the fuck.

 

The stinging that had erupted from your skin had made you cringe, body stuttering in movement as your arms had unconsciously tried to move again. All you could do was wiggle under him, scratching yourself against both the floor, and his hand that hadn't flinched as you tried to shake your head away from his palm. 

 

With one last, deliberate movement, he inched his body forward, pressing his full weight down onto you, his knees grinding into your arms. He shakily exhaled when moving closer to your face, blinking as his hand began twitching eagerly against your head.

 

Patrick was now crouched on you.

 

You couldn’t move, couldn’t inhale, your chest crushed under the weight of him. He seated directly on your tits, the soft muscles spasming at the pressure as you now couldn't even flail without it hurting.

 

He didn’t even look like he was trying.

 

He was just… there, present, in a way that made every part of you want to disappear.

 

"Quit movin'," Hockstetter huffed, his voice suddenly harsh, a low snarl that sent a shiver down your spine. He wasn't even trying to hurt you. Not yet. He just wanted you to feel him — feel his control.

 

He snapped your head further to the side, your bone straining as the opposite shoulder to the side your head was now held had awkwardly crinkled up. The male didn't falter, that same weird shake of breath falling from his thick lower lip as he shifted his crotch harder down on your chest again.

 

You screamed, kicking around harder despite the jolting, almost crackling hurt that had shocked through your chest. Your clear, facially visible frustration at your own inability to help yourself doing nothing but earn a quiet, half-assed hum from him.

 

With a sharp crook of his neck, Patrick adjusted his position, sliding slightly to put more weight on you. The pressure on your arms became unbearable, as if they were about to go blue, and you could feel the dirt and leaves sticking to your skin, coating you in something grim and filthy.

 

"Stop!" you screamed, your voice breaking as revulsion surged through every fiber of your being. You squiggled around harder, now begging to free yourself, your movements wild and uncoordinated as adrenaline pumped through your veins.

 

"Shit — get off of me!" The words came out in a frantic rush, your chest failing to rise as the weight of him bore down on you like a suffocating blanket.

 

Your legs once again shot up instinctively, trying to push against him, that clearly had no affect, your brain pleading for you to start clawing, nails digging into whatever they could reach — his arms, his shirt, the air.

 

It didn’t matter; you just needed him off.

 

Every nerve in your body screamed in revolt, a primal, animalistic urge to escape.

 

A pain-filled cry ripped from your throat as you tried to move your arms out from under his knees, your shoulder blades aching, burning as Hockstetter silently just continued to lean his body weight down stronger.

 

Your hands began tingling, blood flow very obviously not reaching where it should as you continued to yell.

 

You twisted your hips, desperately trying to wriggle free, but his body moved with an unsettling sense of knowing. He was everywhere at once, his free arm now laid lax by his side as he watched you, gazing down at your terrified self with the same amount of emotion you'd see on a fucking robot.

 

His smile, though present, felt more like an instinct than anything genuine — a twisted reflex, a mask of something human that didn’t fit right on his face. It was stretched, like it wasn’t his face at all, but something borrowed and ill-fitting. The longer he lingered, the more you realised how little you inconvenienced him, even in this situation.

 

His smile wasn’t meant for you. It was just a default, something that didn’t even make him seem like a person anymore.

 

You had no idea why this was happening, how it happened so quickly, what were you supposed to do? Was he going to do to you whatever happened to that boy? 

 

It was suffocating. His eyes weren’t even looking at you anymore, but through you like some part of the scenery. As if you didn’t matter. The sour scent of your own terror making you gag as you bucked again, harder this time, trying to throw him off.

 

Your throat felt soggy, threatening to throw up all over him and yourself as your body never once stopped it's shaking.

 

“You’re makin’ this difficult.” Patrick sighed to no one in particular, eyes lidding, posture bored.

 

What the fuck.

 

He didn’t need to be talking to you — he wasn’t even acknowledging your existence in the way someone would when they were speaking to a person, especially a person they'd just pinned down. His gaze had shifted, now looking off to the side aimlessly, considering something distant, something that had nothing to do with you.

 

His attention drifted away, completely unregistered to everything, but still, he never made a move to get off.

 

Patrick’s eyes lingered in your direction for a moment, but his expression remained unchanged, unfazed. He didn’t even blink. Then, slowly, he straightened himself, leaning back just enough that his ankles pressed into your side.

 

There was no rush. No urgency. Everything about his movements, everything about his presence screamed 'time is irrelevant'.

 

His body was too fucking heavy, too familiar in its violation, and you could feel his heat melting into your skin, dragging through the layers of your fear.

 

"Get—" You choked on the words, your throat dry, panic clawing at your insides. You tried to squirm, to push him off, but it felt like he was made of stone, unyielding, his grip on your hair tightening with every movement you made, even if he wasn't looking at you anymore.

 

It was like trying to fight against a nightmare that had crawled into the real world. A demon, something mocking that of a human in it's barely thought-of disguise.

 

"Get the fuck off me, you fucking psycho!" The words tore out of you, a scream wrapped in horror, but even as you said it, the words seemed to hang in the air, useless. 

 

He had no reaction to your words, his tongue swirling around the innards of his mouth, you able to see it's bump as he quietly began humming to himself. Patrick wasn't listening to a single syllable that was being gargled from you, his left eye closing as he gently forced his own head further off to the side — cracking it lightly.

 

Your vision blurred, your heart thudding in your ears as you fought against the paralysis creeping up your limbs. You couldn't ease yourself, couldn't think straight, and had been forced to see up close that he wasn't even enjoying this anymore. That he was playing with you like you were nothing more than an animal caught in a trap.

 

And deep down, you knew he wouldn’t stop until he decided he was done.

 

But then, just as you instinctively shifted your eyes upward, you caught a glimpse of the flame flickering dangerously close to your head — so close you could almost feel the heat of it licking your skin. Your breath caught in your throat, eyes and mouth wide in panic as you stared at the flame hovering just above you.

 

Before you had the chance to even blink, his hand fell from your hair. Freeing your scalp, to then in one swift, fluid motion, slammed that very same hand down on your forehead, pressing the back of your braincase hard against the cold, unforgiving ground. His grip was firm, unyielding, like a vice — his fingers splayed out wide, forcing your skull into the dirt.

 

You hadn't known it in the moment, but you'd gone and made the severe mistake of interesting him.

 

"Eyes on me." He mindlessly demanded, his voice conversational, like you were supposed to fucking respond or something. He didn’t seem to care if you were scared — if anything, he seemed to savour it, like a child toying with an insect. 

 

The push of his hand was painful, your head starting to pulsate as a drowsed feeling of a man-intended headache rushed through you.

 

The back of your noggin throbbed as he ruthlessly held it still, the coldness of the ground beneath you, the discomfort of your position, all of it melted away under his absolute control. He was focused now, eyes wide, but there was a calculation in it that sent a fresh wave of dread flooding through you.

 

His opened fist kept you pinned in place, bony fingers shaking against your skin like some cocaine-addicted tweaker while the lighter in his other hand drew closer to your cheek, the heat so intense that you could almost feel the air around it begin to scorch.

 

The flame now hovered over your face, so close you could smell the faint, metallic scent of gas mixed with the burn of the air, a smell that made your stomach churn. You could feel the warmth of it on your skin, the only thing stopping him was his decision — he could burn you, but he chose not to.

 

"Atta' girl," the male lightly laughed, no real praise in his tone. His thumb slipped over the lighter again, and this time, the flame seemed to flicker even higher, almost as if it was asking you to move, to struggle.

 

The flame from Patrick’s lighter flickered, teasing in its closeness, before it finally made contact with your skin.

 

The moment the flame touched you, it was like being stabbed with a red-hot knife. The heat seared through your cheek, blinding and brutal, a burst of pain that felt as if it had taken over every nerve in your body. You couldn’t even move away, couldn’t blink, all that existed was the burn — this raging, raw fire that devoured your skin, making every inch of you feel like it was being consumed. 

 

It was more than just painful, it was roasting, eating away at you in jagged pulses.

 

You screamed — an unholy, desperate sound that broke past your lips, raw and desperate. It was a scream that echoed in your ears, your body tensing as if trying to escape the agony, but there was nowhere to go. The smell of your own flesh burning hit you almost immediately — sharp, nauseating, and wrong.

 

"Fuck off!" Your mind couldn’t keep up with the pain, the shock of it too much to process. All you could feel was the heat, the sickening, unbearable heat, and the fire crawling along your face like it was claiming you, piece by piece

 

Your body reacted before your brain could catch up. You writhed beneath him, your hands jerking up to try and push him away, but his weight kept you down, pinning you in place, as though you were no more than a trapped animal. The fire still burned into you, and you couldn’t do anything to stop it.

 

Around the noises of your own trembling motions, Patrick had exhaled once more above you. He awkwardly bucked his hips closer to your face, lifting off of your tits to hold your arms down harder. His wet mouth-muscle trailed over his lips again, a sound of bewilderment falling from his teenage gob, his jaw open but tensed.

 

Hockstetter shuddered when seeing your skin go red, his hand on your face lightly slipping down from pressing on your forehead to instead press against your other cheek, his thumb caressing your chin.

 

The tears started flowing without you even realizing it, the pain so overwhelming that it didn’t matter how much you tried to stop it. Your body shook violently, your hands clawing uselessly at the ground, but they were weak, trembling with fear and pain.

 

“Get off! Get off me!” The words tumbled out in a frantic, garbled mess, your voice cracking, but Patrick just watched.

 

The flame remained there, searing into your cheek as you screamed again, the agony twisting your insides. You could feel the skin on your face bubbling and blistering, the heat so intense that you thought for a moment it might kill you. The world blurred as tears streamed down your face, your chest heaving with the violent sobs that racked your body.

 

Without warning, the flame was moved away from your cheek. The momentary relief of no longer burning making you whine in utmost bliss until the wind around you had hit the very soon-to-be blistered skin. Tears now streaming down your face as your arms felt completely numb. 

 

Hockstetter was quieter than usual, something you didn't pay attention to at all as you began using all your body weight to try and sway side to side, everything hurt, and everything felt sloppy. You didn't want to be outside anymore, you didn't want to be here.

 

You couldn't handle this, you didn't want to handle this.

 

The males hold on your skull had left, his palm shamelessly dragging down your skin to grip your face. His fingers digging into the hollows of your cheeks — simultaneously stabbing into your blistering skin, sending another jolt of agony up your spine. The feeling forcing your body to arch as you cried out again, one of your knees raising to try and whack him in the back.

 

"Ya' with me?" He playfully shook your head side to side, as if you were a doll in his hands. The movement was nauseating, and disorienting, your sore neck aching with every jerk. Your body spasmed in response, fresh tears spilling down your face, mixing with sweat and whatever slick clear liquid was now exiting your skin.

 

He giggled softly to himself, a sound so wrong it made your stomach churn. He wasn’t laughing at you — he was laughing at something in his own head, at whatever twisted thoughts were bouncing around in there.

 

"What's it like?" he asked suddenly, his voice low, almost curious. “Think it hurts as much as ya' think it does?”

 

You couldn’t answer, couldn’t even form words through the sobs wracking your chest and the searing pain in your face. Not that he expected you to. The question wasn’t for you — it was for himself, something he was pondering out loud while using you as his test subject.

 

“Bet it does,” he whispered, leaning in closer now, the smell of cigarettes and something sour wafting off him. His nails scratched against the edge of your blistered cheek, the touch light but cruel, like he was testing how much you could take before you snapped. “Bet it feels real bad.”

 

Patrick leaned back further, his head lowering as he stared down at you with an inspective eye. His grip on your face didn’t loosen, instead now pulling your skull up off the ground, an uncomfortable position that you knew would hurt more to escape rather than it would to just stay still.

 

“You keep squirmin’ like that and you’re gonna wear yourself out,” The boy ridiculed, almost giggling once again as he boredly shook your head up and down in understanding. His voice carried no urgency, no malice — it was flat, this was just another boring day for him. 

 

Your breath came in ragged, shallow gasps, your arms tingling and your mind blatantly useless. Every instinct in your body screamed at you to get up, to fight, to run, but nothing worked. He had you locked down completely, and the realization was almost as dehumanizing as he'd been treating you.

 

His free hand moved now, the lighter clicking again as he flicked it open and shut in a slow, rhythmic pattern.

 

Click. Click.

 

The sound was maddening, each flick making you flinch as your mind raced, imagining what he might do next.

 

“Ya' goin' all mute on me now girl?” he crooned to himself, trying to agitate some response from you to give him another reason to do worse. “What happened to all that wigglin’ around like a worm on a hook.” His lip curled slightly, revealing a sliver of teeth in what could’ve been a smile but wasn’t.

 

You hated him.

 

Summoning every last shred of strength, you twisted your head sharply, freeing your face from his grip, and let out a blood-curdling scream. It was loud, raw, and desperate, the kind of scream that carried for miles.

 

Patrick’s eyes darted back to you, his expression darkening. “Now, why’d you go and do that?” he muttered, his tone disappointed instead of angry.

 

The momentary looseness in Patrick’s grip was all the encouragement you needed. You shoved upward with your legs, your body twisting violently as you tried to dislodge him, the dirt beneath you kicking up in clouds. For a split second, you thought you might actually slip free, but Patrick’s reflexes were unnervingly sharp. His hand shot out, gripping your neck like a vise and slamming you back down.

 

“That wasn’t real smart,” The male scoffed, scolding you. “You’re just makin’ it worse for yourself.”

 

Your lungs burned as you sucked in sharp, shallow breaths, the weight of him pinning you down once again. His grip wasn’t as hard as it had been moments before, almost like he wasn’t entirely focused on you anymore. Instead, his head tilted, and his brow furrowed slightly, as though he’d just remembered something he’d forgotten.

 

The sound of a distant voice calling out pierced the tense silence. “Hockstetter!

 

Patrick’s head snapped toward the direction of the shout in a way so animalistic it felt wrong to watch, his lips pressing into a thin line. For a moment, he didn’t move, his body going unnervingly still as he listened.

 

“Hockstetter, where the hell are you?!” The voice was unmistakable now: Henry Bowers. The sharpness in his tone carried over the distance, frustration crackling in every letter.

 

Patrick let out a long, slow sigh, his fingers flexing once against the smoothly wet skin on your neck before his grip slackened completely. His knees shifted off your arms, but not entirely — just enough to let you breathe easier but not enough to let you move.

 

“Damn,” The boy frowned, his voice quieter now. “Forgot all ‘bout him.” His tone carried an odd, lazy whining, like a boy being told it was time to leave the playground.

 

You felt a flicker of hope in your chest, but you didn’t dare move. His hand drifted toward his lighter again, flicking it open and shut absentmindedly, something you'd noticed him to do more than a-lot. The click, click of the flame sparked through the air, and for a horrifying second, you thought he might change his mind and press it against your skin again.

 

Patrick tossed his head back slightly, letting out a soft sigh through his nose, his neck and adams apple exposed. “Guess I gotta go.” His voice was oddly wistful, reluctantly tearing himself away from a project he’d been enjoying.

 

He shifted slightly, leaning closer to you. His hand moved quickly, moving from your neck to now be covering your mouth with a surprising gentleness that felt more unsettling than any of his earlier violence. His palm was damp, and you almost coughed up everything in your stomach when feeling that rub against your lips.

 

“Lucky girl,” Hockstetter smiled, his tone almost soothing. “Don’t start screamin’ now. No need for that.”

 

His thumb brushed against your cheek, just shy of the blistered burn, and his lips quirked into that hollow smile again. “See, I’m lettin’ ya off. Ain’t I nice?”

 

The thought 'You're a sick fucking lunatic who should be behind bars' never had the chance to leave your mouth.

 

Patrick’s gaze lingered on you for a moment longer, his eyes narrowing slightly as if he were committing the scene to memory. Then, with a final sigh, he pushed himself up, his knees dragging off your arms. He stood slowly, dusting his hands off on his jeans as though he’d just finished some menial chore.

 

He sucked his teeth, making another sound of agitation before without a second thought walk away from you. The silence hung in the air like a warning as he turned, his movements slow and unhurried.

 

He didn’t glance back as he walked away, his shoulders loose, his stride quiet, like he had all the time in the world.

 

You lay there for a moment, frozen in place, your body trembling uncontrollably as his figure disappeared into the trees. The sound of Henry yelling grew louder, and then quieter again as Patrick’s footsteps receded into the distance.

 

The forest’s silence closed in around you, broken only by the distant echo of Henry's voice fading further into the trees. Patrick was gone, but the imprint of his presence remained — a sticky, suffocating imprint that clung to your chest and throat, choking out the air you desperately needed to breathe.

 

The confusion hit first.

 

It slammed into you with the force of a speeding car, knocking any coherent thought out of your head.

 

What had just happened? Why had it happened?

 

Your body felt disconnected from your mind, like your flesh weren’t your own anymore, trembling and unresponsive as you lay there in the dirt.

 

Your cheek burned viciously, the pain sharp and relentless, each throb a cruel reminder of how close you’d come to something unthinkable. Your skin felt tight and raw, the heat still radiating from the blistered wound. The sickening smell of burnt flesh lingered in your nostrils, turning your stomach inside out.

 

And then the pit in your stomach gave way entirely.

 

The nausea hit like a tidal wave, forcing you to roll onto your side as your body convulsed. Thick, acidic bile surged up your throat, burning worse than the wound on your cheek as you retched violently into the dirt. Tears streamed down your face, hot and unrelenting, mixing with the spit and vomit pooling beneath you.

 

You couldn’t stop.

 

The sobs wracked your chest, each one heavier than the last, the sound ripping from your throat drowned and haggard.

 

Your hands clawed at the ground, dirt and leaves sticking to your palms as you tried to push yourself upright. Everything hurt — your arms, your legs, your face. The taste of vomit lingered bitterly in your mouth as you coughed, your body shuddering from the effort.

 

You needed to get up. You needed to run.

 

But where? Back to the pharmacy? To your friends? The thought flickered briefly in your mind before being snuffed out by a tidal wave of dread.

 

No. You couldn’t go back to them like this.

 

You couldn’t explain what had happened. How could you? How could you put into words the terror, the humiliation, the sheer wrongness of what had just transpired?

 

You staggered to your feet, your legs weak and unsteady beneath you. Your body screamed in protest with every movement, but you forced yourself forward. You couldn’t stay here. Not in this forest, not with Patrick Hockstetter still somewhere out there.

 

Home. That was the only place you could think to go.

 

You started to run — or at least, you tried. Your steps were uneven, your balance precarious as you stumbled over roots and rocks. The trees around you blurred together, their twisted branches reaching out like claws, but you didn’t stop. You couldn’t stop.

 

The further you got from the Barrens, the tighter the pit in your stomach grew. The world around you felt surreal, the edges of your vision hazy and distorted, like you were trapped in a space you couldn’t wake from.

 

Your gasps came in sharp, each one dragging painfully against your sore throat. The tears hadn’t stopped, blurring your vision as you pushed yourself forward. The streets of Derry loomed ahead, their familiarity both a comfort and a sickening reminder of just how far you’d strayed from safety.

 

Home was just a few blocks away. It wasn’t much, but it was something — a goal, a place to retreat to.

 

You wiped at your face with trembling hands, smearing dirt and tears across your skin as you forced yourself back to your feet.

 

Each step felt heavier than the last, but you didn’t pause.

 

You had to get home.

 

Chapter 4: A Handmade Gift.

Chapter Text

 

Patrick Hockstetter had always known he was special.

 

The thought lived in him like a fact, unshakable and permanent, the way you might know your own name or the colour of the sky. It wasn’t something he questioned — why would he? From the moment he was old enough to understand the world around him, Patrick had seen it for what it truly was: a hollow, meaningless place filled with hollow, meaningless people.

 

None of them mattered, not really. Not like he did.

 

He wasn’t just another face in the crowd, Patrick was above it all. He saw things differently, felt things differently — or, more accurately, he didn’t feel them at all. He’d noticed early on that what other people called “emotions” didn’t quite register for him.

 

Empathy, love, guilt, these were words without substance, concepts he understood only in the abstract.

 

Not that it bothered him. Quite the opposite, actually. It made life simpler, clearer. While everyone else was tangled up in their silly feelings, Patrick moved through the world with a kind of freedom they could never hope to understand. He was unburdened, untouchable, and he worked well with it.

 

Unlike the other kids in Derry, who were content to blend into the background, swallowed up by the monotony of small-town life. Patrick didn’t care about their games, or their friendships. He was different — unique.

 

He felt it in how he watched the world, detached and unaffected, as if he were an observer of something he wasn’t quite a part of.

 

People like to say that everyone is born with a conscience, but Patrick knew better. He wasn’t at all similar to other people. He didn’t have that nagging voice in the back of his head telling him what was right or wrong. Rules, morals — they were all made up by people too weak to take what they wanted, too scared to admit that the world wasn't made for them.

 

He spent his days observing the others around him, watching them move through their pointless lives with their pointless connections. It was fascinating, in a way, how much effort they put into pretending they were really someone.

 

They clung to their routines, their families, their little dramas, like any of it would make a difference, like it would somehow prove they were alive.

 

Patrick, on the other hand, cared only about himself.

 

Of course, the male could see that they breathed and bled as did he, but the limit to which the things around him could be compared to himself was slim to none. Patrick was real, he was the only real person on earth. He'd never shied away from this fact, nor was he scared to see with his own eyes the deformed things that pretended to be human, that he lived surrounded by constantly.

 

He knew it in the way he could silence a room with nothing more than his presence, the way people shifted uncomfortably under his gaze. It wasn’t something he did on purpose; it just happened. 'They could sense it', he thought, how animals sense a predator in their midst.

 

Because that was exactly what he was — a predator.

 

These blobs of meat and flesh who would inhale the air he did, eat the foods he would, and drink the liquids he had, they were husks of true humanity. Fakes, copiers, and pretenders that hadn't at all been aware of their wrongness.

 

Patrick learned pretty quickly that no one had the intelligence he bore, no true grasp of what it meant to be alive, to truly exist the way he did.

 

Patrick could see it whenever he looked at them, everytime their blank little eyes met his. They were nothing more than reflections of what they thought it meant to be a person, putting on an act to blend into the dull, grey world they’d built for themselves.

 

But Patrick, Patrick knew better.

 

He could see past the facades, past the skin, and into the depths of emptiness within them.

 

He saw them for what they were — puppets, stumbling through a script they couldn’t quite understand. He was the only one who understood. The only one who knew.

 

Everytime he spoke, everytime he walked into a room, their fragile little minds would bend. They couldn’t help it. He had that kind of presence. It wasn’t arrogance, not in the way they’d ever comprehend it. It was just the truth, a food chain. He didn’t need to force them to look at him. They did it instinctively, like moths to a flame, drawn to him whether they wanted to be or not.

 

He didn’t ask for it, but it came all the same. They would peer at him, hesitate, and feel a chill slither up their spine, a sense of something being off, something they couldn’t place, but could sense in their bones.

 

It was never conscious, but it was always there. And they knew better than to push it.

 

Patrick never needed to explain himself to them. It wasn’t about proving anything. It was simply that they had to see him for what he was. He was the real thing, the only one alive in a world full of people who were only pretending. They were aware enough to know their worth in comparison to him, and that alone was pleasing.

 

He didn’t need to hide his superiority. Neither did he need to live within the lines they’d drawn for themselves. They were like ants, scurrying about, trying to build their little colonies. Nothing they did, no matter how hard they tried, could ever compare to him.

 

They were beneath him, completely irrelevant.

 

Patrick’s mind dropped easily into its comfortable place, a cold, logical distance from the chaos around him. They didn’t matter. They were all the same — weak, predictable, simple. He predicted them in every second of every day, the pull of his own superiority. It had always been there, gnawing at the edge of his thoughts. But now, it was an undeniable truth.

 

And there was nothing more satisfying than watching them squirm beneath his gaze.

 

Patrick didn’t hunt because he needed to. He hunted because he wanted to, because it was fun. The look in their eyes when they realised there was no way out, escape, or mercy was exhilarating. He wasn’t sure what he liked more: the fear or the feeling it gave him.

 

Feeling.

 

Feelings were a strange conversation for him, they weren't mysteries, more so ideas. He'd studied emotions ever since he was a boy, he could discern them from one another — pick and point at what was what when seeing it on another thing's face. Patrick was special, obviously he'd know how to tell them apart.

 

Yet he'd never experienced them himself, he was never sad, never scared — he'd understood disappointment, how it was to be bored, the mocking sensation of pleasure when getting what he wanted. But they were fleeting, not ever internalised as anything more than a second of something.

 

He could be envious, never jealous — but envious. What was there to be jealous of? He was the only real person alive, and that alone proved his betterness. Yet he felt that envy, whether it be for the curse of his own interlinked genius to facts, or the reminder that he was in constant need to play nice with these things.

 

It was bothersome, a waste of time.

 

There had been a few skips in his life, while everything would blend in its erosion, he had his moments of the closest thing he knew to be good, enjoyable. It were those small few minutes of playing, he'd been himself. He was true to his nature, true in his image.

 

But today, as he walked away from the girl lying battered and broken in the dirt, he felt something almost new, almost — a flicker of annoyance.

 

Not because of her exactly.

 

She was just another blip in his otherwise spotless record, another reminder of his superiority. But Henry’s voice calling him back had cut the moment short, robbing him of the chance to finish what he’d started.

 

Henry interrupted him, something that the mullet-worn boy hadn't done throughout Patricks' knowing of him. It was new; he'd never been stopped before, not even by his parents. This girl had caused two things so far that went against his pre-thought-out plan for his day. She had never been a part of that group of losers, never ruined his vision with her existence before.

 

She hadn't looked at him once either, never been something he'd allowed to take up his thoughts.

 

It was new.

 

Bothering, even.

 

And he was interrupted? Him.

 

If anything, he saw no reason why it had happened in the first place.

 

Henry always yelled for him, always demanded his attention at the most inconvenient of moments. Patrick had half a mind to ignore the call, to stay and finish the task he’d begun. But he also knew Henry would come looking for him, and dealing with Henry’s silly farce of a temper wasn’t worth the trouble. Not today.

 

To say he expected this would be a lie, and Patrick would never lie, not to himself. Lying is a bad thing to do if you're caught, he's aware, there are consequences to lying, and he'd never want to be held accountable for something so easy to avoid.

 

Still, the bitterness lingered, curling in his chest like smoke. His steps were slow and deliberate as he moved through the trees, his fingers twitching slightly as if they hadn’t quite let go of their grip on your sweat-soaked face. He flexed them absentmindedly, the sensation of your blistered outer shell still fresh against his fingertips.

 

He felt his skin shudder as he took a brief pause, teeth running along his lower lip as he glanced down to his lap. Your tear-stained expression clouded his mind, the small, brief moments of amusement you'd supplied to him now evident from the tightness of his crotch.

 

His dick strained against the fabric of his jeans, eyes narrowing as the male had lazily pulled the hem of his pants outwards — now focusing closely to the hard-on you'd sneakily managed to elicit from him in the short span of time he'd graced you with his presence and focus. 

 

Well, how did you do this?

 

Patrick wasn't a stranger to boners, he'd had them countless of times — mostly after finding a fresh, or dead stray animal to lock away, or the small pokes he'd feel after helping Henry with his many of many victims. But those were always planned for, he knew what made his body react and by that point understood when he'd need to deal with it.

 

So how did you do this?

 

He blew out air through his mouth, lips sputtering raspberries as he snapped the edge of his jeans back against his skin. This was strange, not too strange of course — but strange enough.

 

Women on their own had surprisingly never given him any sexual form of gratification before, he'd learnt about reproduction and all of that. But it never interested him, not how he assumed it would need to.

 

Sure he's found himself excited at seeing someone not so ugly, but it never had been more than him finding enjoyment in playing around with something smaller than him. Patrick always understood that it was the lords' way of convincing him to create life, to make more souls on this earth who were real, like him.

 

Was this another attempt to convince him? Your random existence, your erratic behaviour, had god planned to give Patrick a reason to listen to those dumb little lessons? He scoffed, momentarily looking down at his still wildly erect dick before rolling his neck.

 

Really, this was dumb.

 

Well, he could handle it now. Get rid of what was so unfairly done to him and continue on with his day, but as much as time had no effect on him, he sadly was still confined to it when stuck with Henry. That kid had issues, ones unbefitting of him considering he was just as fake as everyone else.

 

He looked back down at his crotch, watching his nerve-packed muscle twitch and throb beneath his denims.

 

The image of you, helpless and broken, clung to him like a shadow. He could see it so clearly — the panic in your eyes as he’d held you there, the desperation in your breathing, the way your hands had trembled against the earth, grasping for anything to push him away. But still, you hadn’t been able to. You were too weak. Just like all the things he'd seen.

 

You knew he was too far beyond you, too far from anything you could understand.

 

Patrick’s thoughts drifted for a moment, almost tiredly, imagining what you might do next.

 

Would you go to the police? Run home and cry to your parents? Or would you, as he suspected, simply try to forget? The thing that you were, never wanted to remember what they couldn’t fight. They were too fragile for the truth, too soft for the things he was capable of.

 

And that, in itself, was perfect.

 

He’d planted something in you, something you wouldn’t be able to shake. The terror had been so raw, so visceral. You had felt him in every inch of your body without him needing to do more than what he had, a searing, aching reminder that you hadn't been in control, you never were. You would carry that with you like a scar, hidden beneath layers of skin and shame. But it would always be there. Every time you looked in the mirror, you’d see the aftermath of him.

 

The male groaned through his clenched teeth, moving backwards as he slanted his clothed spine against one of the trees. His hands continued to flick and twitch, nerves not forgetting how disgusting and pathetic you'd felt under them as one of his palms slipped against his crotch.

 

Patrick didn't quite like this, or how he was reacting to it — but how could he be at fault?

 

God planted you here to amuse him, and you did, you played the part you needed to — what other choice did you have? You weren't real, but the issues you're raising in him very well were. He flinched as his palm began rubbing against his dick, the fabric between his cock and his hand being as torturous as it was grounding. Patrick didn't blame you, it'd be cruel to do that.

 

And he wasn't cruel, not at all.

 

You didn't know what you were here for, and that was okay. That was fine. He'd get this over with and continue on with the normalcy he'd known.

 

If procreation was all that needed to be completed, he knew he could do that. His head fell back against the bark behind him as his palm began pressing down harder, the friction so heavy he almost stuck out his tongue to taste it in the air.

 

But when Bower's voice had snapped through the woods once more, Hockstetter had almost audibly yelled back in agitation. He let his head rest against the tree for a while long, his once rubbing hand now laying flaccid by his side before he'd ultimately decided to stand up straight.

 

Patrick followed Henry’s voice through the trees, careful and quiet, he needed a few seconds to ease himself, there was no point in being upset with Henry. He didn't need to, Henry didn't know how annoying he was. He could holler till his voice gave out, but Patrick moved when Patrick wanted to. That was just the way of it.

 

Emerging from the tree line, he saw Henry standing by the fence, pacing like some caged dog, all coiled up with anger. The deep brown brunette let himself stop just before the clearing, leaning casually against a tree trunk once again, watching. He liked the way Henry moved, all jerky and hot-headed. It was funny, like a bug that didn’t know it was about to be squashed.  

 

Bowers had spotted him then, his eyes narrowing, face all twisted up like he’d bitten into something sour, and well, for a second Patrick wanted to see that look closer. “Where the hell've you been?” the male snapped, head moving as did his mullet, his voice sharp and raw.

 

He stomped toward Patrick, each step heavy, like he was trying to shake the ground.  

 

Hockstetter then remembered why he'd stayed by Henry for so long, his overly obvious emotions had been Patrick's best learning ground when it came to reading these things' emotions. It was always plain and simple with this kid, so angry, so spiteful, clear and horribly hidden from him.

 

Patrick didn’t move, just letting his lips curl into something that might’ve been a smile if it wasn’t so flat. “Had somethin’ to tend to,” he drawled, his words dripping with that slow, syrupy ease that always made people around him cringe at.

 

To no shock of his, Bowers looked close to exploding. He abruptly kicked a random bunch of leaves that'd been on the floor, angrily wailing for a second — his face reddening up, wrinkles now much easier to see thanks to his closeness in range. As much as Patrick wanted to laugh back at him for this realistic display, he held his tongue. 

 

“Something to tend to?” The blonde screamed, his hands balling into fists as the veins in his forehead and neck prodded. “You've been off doin’ God knows what while I’ve been yellin’ my lungs out for you! You think this is some kinda game?!" He continued to accuse, something he seemed to always do.

 

Patrick tilted his head, his gaze drifting from the boy up to the sky, like Henry’s rant was nothing more than background noise. He didn't quite care enough to explain himself, but being tested of his honesty had neve rubbed him right. “Ain’t no game,” The male muttered, half to himself. “Games got rules, don’t they?” Patrick glanced back at Henry, his eyes catching the light just enough to look sharp. “Don’t care much for rules.” 

 

That was true, wasn’t it?

 

Rules were for them. Not him, mostly. Not always. He understood right from wrong, and he could see what actions would warrant a punishment of sorts. But that would only ever apply to him if someone were to see it, which had never been an issue for him. The things around him only existed as something to keep him company during his time on this earth.

 

A fairly boring way for god to keep Patrick entertained, but of course, he'd never question the being that created him, that chose him.

 

Henry practically growled like a puppy as he staunched closer, his teeth were barred, body trembling as that same vein in his neck continued it's pulsing like it might pop. Patrick noted that if he'd known any lesser English, he'd of fit right in the forest with the other mindless creatures “Don’t give me that crap, Hockstetter!” he growled, shoving Patrick hard in the chest.  

 

He didn’t budge. His body rocked back slightly, but his boots stayed planted, steady as stone. He blinked at Henry, leisurely and deliberate, as if he hadn’t even noticed the shove. “You mad or somethin’?” Hockstetter sighed out, the question so calm it was almost mocking.

 

Patrick was never purposely sarcastic to these things, they'd already struggled to keep up with him on a day-to-day, so to confuse them more with complex sentence structures would just be mean. 

 

Henry’s nostrils flared, his fists trembling impatiently at his sides. He pushed Patrick again, harder this time, and Patrick let himself sway just a little, like a tree bending in the wind. “You think this is funny?” Henry barked, his voice rising. "The fuckin' kid got away! The hell are we supposed to do now?!"

 

Patrick smiled then, a real one this time, all teeth and no warmth. “Nah,” he said, his voice soft, almost dreamy. “Ain’t funny. It’s just... y’get so worked up, don’tcha?” Patrick wasn't a liar, he wouldn't lie, so he didn't hide the truth either. They had all the days they needed to come across that kid again, it wasn't all too serious.

 

Henry froze for a split second, his fists tightening by his hips, his jaw clenching. Then he spun on his heel, muttering curses under his breath as he stalked off out of the forest area, clearly on his way to force the other boys in the group to hang by the junkyard as per usual.  

 

Patrick stayed where he was, watching Henry’s retreating back with a faint smirk. “Ain’t no reason to get all red in the face,” he murmured, more to himself than anyone. “Ain’t like it matters, anyhow.” and that was true.

 

His eyes snapped back to the trees, to the path the girl — you, had stumbled down. He could still see you in his mind, the way you had looked up at him, all terror and confusion, nothing but it. That expression, it stuck to him, like a burr on his skin. He'd never seen such an intense facial reaction before, and for a bit, he thought about going back, just to see if you stayed.

 

Maybe you were still running, still crying. But then Henry’s voice cut through the air again, too obnoxious and too impatient, calling for him like he had the right to do so.  

 

Patrick exhaled, pushing off the tree with an exaggerated slowness. He must've given Bowers far too much leeway, enough to make him think he was in charge or something. He made the mental note to fix that, then started toward Henry, his pace unrushed and unhurried, his mind already drifting somewhere else.

 

Somewhere better. Somewhere only he could go.

 

The gravel crunched beneath his boots as he approached the battered old car that Belch had parked haphazardly near the edge of the woods. The vehicle was a pretty little mess, the kind of car that had seen too many years of careless driving, too many hits, too many close calls. But to the gang, it was just another tool, another means of getting where they needed to go.

 

Henry was already climbing into the front seat, his broad shoulders slumped in irritation, while Belch, perched on the drivers side, was wiping a streak of dirt off the windshield with the sleeve of his jacket. He'd already been giving an ear to one of Henry's many complaints about either the 'unfairness of it all' or, the usual, being his own anger at not getting his way.

 

Patrick didn't stress to be any quicker than he wanted to as he made his way to the back of the car. He opened the door slowly, letting the smell of gasoline and stale air hit him like a slap to the face. The seat creaked under his weight as he slid inside, leaning back lazily against the headrest, his eyes half-lidded as he glanced out the window.

 

The hum of the engine roared to life, sputtering for a moment before catching with a guttural growl. Belch’s thick hands gripped the wheel with casual confidence, slamming the car into gear with a practiced ease, his foot heavy on the gas pedal. The tires screeched against the dirt path, kicking up a cloud of dust and gravel that swirled in their wake like a ghost chasing them down. The car lurched forward, rattling over the uneven terrain as the trees blurred into streaks of green and brown on either side. 

 

Patrick lounged in the backseat, his long legs sprawled out egoisticly, his head tilted back against the cracked upholstery. The car’s vibrations hummed through him, almost soothing in their steadiness. He stared out the window, the reflection of his sharp, faintly bored face overlaying the brightly coloured forest outside. The image of himself flickered with each bump in the road, a distorted mirror.

 

As the car sped down the roadway, Patrick's gaze flickered toward Vic, who was lighting a cigarette, his face a mix of eagerness and frustration. Henry’s knuckles gripped his knees tightly, the veins in his hands bulging as he cursed under his breath, clearly still angry about that chubby kid, whatever his name was, getting away.

 

Really, this was too predictable now.

 

Victor, jittery as ever, knee bounced in time with the uneven rhythm of the road, his fingers focused on his pack of cigarettes. “How far d'you reckon we are from getting there, new time rules and all,” he voiced, glancing forward at Belch, who responded with a grunt and a slight shrug, his focus fixed on the winding path ahead.

 

From the passenger's seat, Henry’s mood radiated like a storm cloud, his presence as suffocating as the heat trapped in the car.

 

He leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees, his knuckles white from clenching them too hard for too long. His jaw was tight, his lips pulled into a sneer as his eyes flicked toward Patrick in the rearview mirror. “What'd you find back there." he finally asked, his voice low but carrying a sharp edge.

 

He knew Henry was smart enough to piece together that something had distracted Patrick, but the timing for this one was more annoying than it was helpful. He wasn't sure if he should tell him about you, not for any serious reason — but Henry catching any interest in what at all could have ever taken Patrick off plan didn't convenience him that much.

 

Patrick’s gaze moved toward the reflection of Henry’s glowering face. He didn’t respond immediately, letting the silence stretch and twist between them like a taut wire. When he finally spoke, his voice was a sort of relaxed that made every word drip with deliberate carelessness. “What’s it matter now? We’re all headin’ to the same place anyway.”

 

Henry’s fist slammed against the dashboard, causing Victor to flinch and Belch to curse under his breath. The car swerved slightly before Belch corrected it, his lips twisting into an annoyed grimace. “Jesus, Henry,” Belch muttered, his voice low and irritated. “Knock it off, will ya? You’ll get your answers at the junkyard.”

 

The tension hung thick in the air, but Patrick’s smirk only widened, his eyes half-lidded and unreadable. He tilted his head back against the seat again, his fingers tapping an absent rhythm on his thigh as the car picked up speed, the junkyard drawing closer with every mile.

 

He peeked down.

 

It's still there?

 

Fuck this is so —

 

The lighter blonde to his side took a drag from his cigarette, exhaling smoke into the stale air of the car. “You’re real quiet, Patrick. Really, what'd you find?" Victor continued pressing on, clearly also intrigued, keeping the window lowered as he flicked some of the ash outside whilst the car moved.

 

Patrick huffed, breath heavy with a childlike kind of overstimulation as he spread his legs further. Now swaying one of his knees to distract his mind from his constant aching reminder of relief, he just stared out the window, his thoughts drifting like the passing scenery. He never felt compelled to do anything most of the time, and yet now — he had been so in need of chewing on something his canines somewhat itched.

 

How interesting.

 

“Nothin',” he rebutted, tone distant, a little colder than before. His mouth muscle slipped over his front teeth in an attempt to soothe the strange sensations that had been placed on him. This wasn't normal for him, and that was briefly discomforting.

 

This was slowly becoming annoying, but the jolt of his dick everytime the car met a bump had made it somewhat difficult to remain so annoyed.

 

His canines cringed, tongue running along them again.

 

Henry shot a look over his shoulder, his face twisted in irritation. How ugly “You're lyin'." he barged into the conversation once more, turning to now properly face him and Victor — who shared Bower's look of whatever it was, damn he didn't care at this point — he needed release.

 

Patrick didn't reply at all this time. He didn’t need to. His silence said enough. Henry snorted and turned his attention back to the road, the chubbier boy next to him still speeding through the winding streets toward the junkyard, the tires kicking up more and more dust behind them.

 

As they neared the junkyard, the familiar, sprawling wasteland of metal and rust came into view, the air thick with the smell of oil and discarded machinery. The car bumped along the uneven road, the suspension groaning in protest as they passed the high chain-link fence that marked the perimeter. Patrick could feel his heartbeat slow, a sense of calm washing over him as they drove deeper into the yard, passing piles of scrap metal, abandoned cars, and discarded parts that would never serve their purpose again.

 

He leaned back in his seat, his hands resting on his knees, and let his gaze wander at the broken-down machinery scattered throughout the yard. The old, rusted cars that had once roared down the streets, the engines that had once thrummed with power — now all silent, all waiting to be forgotten.

 

Fuckkkkkk, he needs to cum.

 


 

The slim male sauntered out of the car, the flickers of sunlight stretching long shadows across the dirt. The junkyard loomed around him, its jagged fences and piles of rusted metal casting the whole place in a grim, skeletal silhouette. Henry stood by one of the broken-down cars, barking orders at Belch and Victor, his arms swaying like a conductor orchestrating whatever it is they do. Patrick’s lip curled in faint amusement as he watched them scurry to avoid Henry’s wrath. 

 

Henry turned as Patrick approached, his face twisted with impatience. “Fat piece of — ” he cut himself off, slamming his boot against a random piece of car metal. Does a lot of kicking this one. "I'll slice the shit outta' that freak!" and he meant it, with how bloodthirsty he'd presented himself — Patrick almost chuckled again. 

 

Unlike himself, he didn’t continue on with the blonde's outburst right away. Instead, he let his focus wander, his hands sliding into his pockets. That fucking boner was still as prodding as ever, if his pants had been any tighter, he'd of bet that all three of them would've noticed it. Or, on the other hand — if his pants were tighter, he could've rubbed this off way quicker.

 

What a dilemma.

 

"Summer ain't over,” The taller male slicked off his tongue, his tone casual, uninterested, maybe not the best way to sound. Patrick knew he didn't have to bore himself with these overall useless verbal communications, but he also understood that being too silent would cause more of a fuss than he cared to deal with.

 

“Fuck that.” Henry stepped closer, his fists clenched. “You think this is some hiccup? That kid — he made fools outta us! The fuckin' fag!" he grunted out, shaking his head like a wet rottweiler before jutting his lower lip out, arms crossing as his teeth continuously bit down.

 

Patrick tilted his head, his expression unreadable. “Ain’t nobody keepin’ score, Henry,” he let himself retort, voice as smooth as molasses. “Kid’s long gone now, and you yellin’ ain’t gonna change that.” the male reasoned, flopping over to sit on one of the many rusted-over cars.

 

He leaned closer, his elbows propped on his knees with his hands hanging in-between his legs. 

 

The mullet-wearing male sneered, hissing venom through his teeth before he abruptly poked his finger into Patrick's shoulder, it didn't hurt, he got that this was a response Henry knew to do. His index was rough and boned, jabbing down harder with every word that fell from him. "Seriously. Where the hell were ya'? I sent you off to find the fatass."

 

He almost rolled his eyes, it was like clockwork with this kid. So repetitive.

 

Belch and Victor exchanged nervous glances, reactions Patrick had seen in his peripheral, neither of them daring to step in. Hockstetter was sure that his words were calm in comparison to how loud he usually got, but there was a weight to them, a subtle challenge that hung in the air. Henry continued to glare at him, his chest heaving, but he didn’t swing. Not yet. 

 

Angry,

 

Usually fun to watch, but now it was too default.

 

"I was busy, I said that." Patrick smiled as he moved further back, now leaning against the hood of the car rather than his own knees. His hands fell to his sides, shoulders stretching slow and tensed. “What’s next, boss?” he asked, the word dripping with mock interest. “Got us a plan, or we just stand here beatin’ our chests all day?”

 

Henry didn't seem all too fond of Patricks' new choice in being so unbothered, it was pretty normal for him to at least listen if it was Bowers — but he was preoccupied now, and clearly Henry had no clue as to why, and that pissed him off more than it should. “We’re hittin’ the arcade tomorrow,” he stated. “No screw-ups this time. That clear?”

 

Patrick didn’t answer, again. Instead, his eyes slipped upward, catching the faint wisp of smoke curling from the chimney of an old junkyard shack. His mind wandered as per usual, thoughts flickering like static. 

 

You didn't have an ugly head on your shoulders.

 

Patrick had seen some real ugly things up on ground soil, but you weren't all too uncanny to look at. He could still see you honestly, the way your expressions made you look so alive even if you weren't. It wasn’t something he’d forget anytime soon, and he doubted you would, either.

 

He wondered if your cries would turn into accusations. The thought didn’t bother him — it almost made his dick harder if anything. 

 

Nobody ever believed the scared ones. Not in Derry.

 

“Patrick!” Henry’s bark sliced through the haze in his mind like the crack of a whip, snapping him back to the present with a jolt. The harsh impact of Henry’s fist colliding with his right shoulder sent a dull ache radiating through the muscle, but Patrick barely flinched.

 

Henry was angry, angry things attack. That was okay, it was expected.

 

His head dropped gently toward the blonde, the motion creaky, like turning a page in a book he wasn’t particularly interested in reading. His dark eyes blinked slowly, their glassy sheen betraying how far away his thoughts had been. The corner of his mouth twitched — not quite a smile, but something close enough.

 

“Yeah,” he muttered finally, his voice smooth and low, dripping with indifference. “Arcade. Got it.” and he did, so surely this was enough for the blonde to mind his own.

 

He’d always been aware of his own strangeness, even before he learned to hide it behind his blank expression and quiet demeanour. The other kids didn’t get him, and that was fine. Their fear of him wasn’t something he avoided — it was something he cultivated. He liked the way their eyes darted away from his in the hallways, how they whispered his name with unease.

 

He wasn’t cruel, not exactly.

 

He just wanted to understand. But when he turned his baby brother in the crib and pressed the pillow down, holding it there with a firm resolve, it wasn’t about curiosity anymore. It was about control, about proving to himself that he could. And when no one ever suspected him, when his parents chalked it up to a tragic accident, Patrick knew for certain that he was gifted.  

 

By the time he joined Henry Bowers’ gang, Patrick had perfected the art of keeping people at arm’s length. He wasn’t like Henry or the others, who lashed out in rage or for fun. Patrick was quiet, and calculated. When he hurt someone, it wasn’t about anger or even pleasure. 

 

Patrick had his secrets, even from Henry. The refrigerator at the junkyard wasn’t just a hiding spot. It was a sanctuary, a place where he could retreat and be alone with his thoughts and his "collections." It was there that he felt most like himself, unburdened by the need to pretend. Patrick didn’t need anyone, and he didn’t care about anything except his own existence.

 

To him, the rest of the world was expendable.  

 

That’s what set Patrick apart — the way he saw those around him as objects, tools to be used and discarded as he pleased. He didn’t feel guilt or shame; those traits didn’t exist for him. Patrick’s solipsism was both his armour and his weapon. To him, other people were little more than shadows in his world, faint outlines that disappeared the moment they were out of sight. He didn’t believe in connections, in the messy tangle of emotions that others seemed to value so much.

 

Love, friendship, loyalty. Those were lies people told themselves to stave off the emptiness of their lives.

 

Patrick didn’t need lies. He had himself, and that was enough.  

 

Still, there were moments when his isolation felt heavy, like a weight pressing down on his chest. It wasn’t sadness — Patrick didn’t feel things like that — but a dull, nagging awareness that being the only real person alive came with its own complications.

 

He didn’t care to carry a sense of responsibility for the fakes that swarmed around him, but sometimes the knowledge sat on him like a stone. Not guilt, no. Never guilt. Maybe boredom, maybe weariness. Either way, it was fleeting. Patrick always found a way to shrug it off, to remind himself why he was above all of it.

 

The male quietly sucked his teeth, his fingers scratching against the metal as he'd watched Henry eventually piss off. Clearly, he was going to make something worth his while as the other two either helped when told to, or smoked with each other, before quietly sliding off of the car.

 

Patrick tilted his head, letting Henry’s muffled shouts fade into the background. The junkyard was alive with the whistled sounds of crickets and the creaks of shifting metal, but to Patrick, it was all white noise. The sun hung heavy in the sky, the kind of heat that seemed to cling to everything, making the air feel thick and slow.

 

His fingers brushed against the side of a beaten-up sedan, the once-shiny paint now dulled and flaking. He trailed his nails along the edge of the door, scratching faint lines into the surface as he wandered aimlessly.  

 

The car was ancient, its windows cracked and caked with grime. Patrick stopped by the driver’s side, peering inside with idle curiosity. The seats were torn, stuffing spilling out in jagged tufts. An old air freshener shaped like a pine tree dangled from the rearview mirror, its scent long faded. He opened the door with a metallic groan, the hinges protesting loudly, and slid into the front seat.  

 

For a moment, he just sat there, his hands resting on the cracked steering wheel.

 

He imagined the car as it once was, shiny and new, driven by someone who probably thought it would last forever. Now it was nothing more than a forgotten husk, abandoned and useless. Patrick’s lips curled into a lopsided grin. He liked things like this — things that were left behind, broken, discarded.

 

They reminded him of the world outside himself, how temporary everything was.  

 

He leaned back in the seat, the faux leather sticking to his skin, and let his gaze drift to the junkyard beyond the windshield. Victor and Belch were still fumbling around with whatever busywork and/or collective game Henry had come up with, their movements energetic and infused in their fun.

 

Henry himself was pacing, gesturing wildly, his voice rising in bursts. Patrick watched them with a detached amusement, like a scientist observing an experiment.  

 

But the car, like everything else, lost its appeal quickly.

 

Patrick let out a soft sigh, pushing the door open again and stepping out. The heat hit him like a wall, thick and suffocating, but it didn’t bother him. Instead, it seemed to fuel him, driving his steps forward. His strides lengthened, deliberate and steady, as if something unseen was pulling him. His fingers twitched at his sides, little spasms of anticipation that rippled through his body. He didn’t fight it. Patrick rarely fought the things that bubbled up inside him.

 

Like everyone, he had his secrets, ones he knew were smart to keep to himself.

 

The junkyard stretched out before him, a labyrinth of decay and rust. Each step brought him closer to the far end, where the air seemed heavier, thicker. A refrigerator loomed in the distance, its edges jagged with corrosion, standing like a tombstone among the scattered debris. Patrick’s lips twitched into a smirk, his nerves alive with glee as he closed in.

 

The fridge was his. It wasn’t just a place; it was a monument to his curiosity, his power. Every dent in the metal, every flake of peeling paint, was a testament to what it had witnessed. As he approached, his heart quickened — not with fear, but with excitement.

 

Patrick’s grin stretched wider, his teeth bared in a rictus of unnatural delight as his fingers trailed over the jagged rust on the fridge’s surface. The sharp edges bit at his skin, leaving faint red lines, but he didn’t flinch. Instead, his hand lingered, tracing the decay like it was something sacred, something alive. The fridge was his. Its secret belonged to him alone, pulsing like a second heart beneath the warped metal.

 

He could feel the giddy hum building in his chest, a sick thrill that made his body feel electric, his nerves twitching like live wires. It wasn’t just about what was inside — it was the knowing, the holding, the fact that no one else could fathom what lay within. They were too stupid, too blind, too fake to even suspect.

 

Each step closer sent shivers racing down his spine, his mind flooded with flashes of what he’d stashed inside. He could almost hear the muffled gasps, the last futile twitches of life, the way everything stilled once he’d shut the door tight. His stomach churned with excitement, a nauseating blend of elation and hunger.

 

The fridge stood silent and swollen in the sunlight, its surface blistered with brown, the edges curling like old wounds. Inside, his collection rotted in secret: a mosaic of flesh and fur, brittle feathers and bloated eyes. Flies swarmed around the cracks, their droning a symphony of decay, and the stench — it clung to the air like a cruel joke, invisible but inescapable.

 

Patrick’s fingers twitched again, his nails scraping against the cool, pocked metal. The thought of everything he’d crammed into that space — the frogs he’d pinned open, their slick skin stretched taut, the cats that had gone limp in his hands, their screams swallowed by the junkyard’s endless noise — made his chest tighten with something dark and unnameable.

 

He wanted to open it, but he decided against it, knowing the risk it would cause considering the boys were here.

 

Patrick stood there for a moment, his breathing shallow, his pulse racing with grotesque anticipation. The thought was as intoxicating as the act itself. He liked the way the silence seemed to hum around it, heavy and full of secrets.

 

It was packed.

 

Jars lined the shelves, their glass fogged with condensation and smeared with grime. Inside were his "collections" — a squirrel suspended in murky liquid, its legs curled unnaturally tight; a rat, its fur matted and patchy, pressed against the glass as though it had tried to claw its way out. There were insects, too — beetles, centipedes, and wasps, all perfectly preserved, their glossy bodies gleaming faintly.

 

But the jars weren’t the worst of it. The bottom of the fridge was lined with other remnants. Half-decomposed birds, its feathers stuck together in clumps, their beaks rotted open in a silent scream. A stray cat, its body twisted and rigid, its once-bright eyes now dull and sunken. Patrick had found it wandering near the junkyard weeks ago, mewling pitifully. He’d coaxed it closer with scraps of food before shoving it inside, slamming the door shut with a chesty giggle.

 

The fridge was his favourite thing, unassuming yet monstrous, its secrets locked away like a cancer waiting to be unleashed. Patrick let his hand fall to his side, his fingers scratching against his thigh as he turned away.

 

He didn’t need to open it today. He already knew what lay inside, every piece of it etched into his memory like a scar.

 

As Patrick shakily wandered away from the fridge, a thought, a single thread of a thought slithered into his mind, unbidden but not unwelcome. The girl. You. The way you had looked at him — wide-eyed and trembling, face streaked with dirt. He could see it all over again, burned into the back of his eyelids like a dark, delicious memory.

 

Only now, he imagined you crammed inside that rusting tomb, your limbs bent unnaturally to fit, hair matted with sweat and blood, your eyes glassy and void of that terror that you so stupidly decided to let him bear witness to.

 

The thought hit him like a lightning strike, and his body reacted instantly.

 

His chest tightened, a low heat spreading through his core, spiralling outward until his hands trembled at his sides. His throat felt dry, parched, as if he couldn’t drink enough air to satisfy the sick, burning pleasure crawling beneath his skin.

 

Patrick’s mind painted the image in revolting detail, each stroke more vivid and obscene than the last. He could see your skin pressed against the cold metal, the way your body would stiffen over time, rigid and unyielding, the curves of your frame distorted by the confines of the fridge. How your blood would leak out of you from rot, your skin falling off of your bones, meat mushing until it became blackened substances of nothing.

 

The scent of you, mingling with the rot of his other trophies, would be intoxicating — a blend of decay and something uniquely yours.

 

His teeth sank into his own tongue as his breathing slowed, shallow and uneven. A hint of copper laced his taste buds, strong in its dominance against his saliva.

 

He imagined himself opening the fridge, the hinges screeching like a wail as the door swung wide to reveal you, lifeless and perfect, your once-vibrant face now frozen in eternal silence. The thought of you being as meaningless as you failed to see you were, completely and utterly, made his body hum with a dark, sick energy that threatened to consume him.

 

His dick hadn't gone down at all, and it somewhat burdened him knowing he'd now made the decision to give into these sensations and properly handle it.

 

Patrick’s fingers twitched, curling into fists as he bit back a pant, his pulse pounding in his ears.

 

He wanted to touch you again, to trace the lines of your bruises and burns, to feel the chill of your skin against his fingertips. The power of it all — the control, the absolute domination — it made his blood feel like it was boiling, his veins thrashing with a twisted kind of ecstasy.

 

The heat spread further, curling in his stomach until he finally stumbled to the floor, his chest heaving with each ragged breath. The sheer rightness of it all filled him to the brim, a sense of completion that made him feel almost weightless.

 

He could see you so clearly, like you were already there, waiting for him.

 

Patrick closed his eyes for a moment, savouring the image like a fine meal, he allowed himself to exhale as he stationed his back against a random bucket, hands fumbling to unzip his jeans with little to no measure of calculation.

 

Tugging his hand beneath his boxers, he quickly pulled out his now pulsating cock. His tip shook, spasming at the relaxation freedom from confinement had brought as his hand was quick to circle around himself.

 

His skin felt far too hot against this palm, the stark contrast of bodily warmth making him hang his jaw open in delight.

 

Fluidly, he began stroking his hand up and down, eyes momentarily blinking shut before he'd forced them to land back on the fridge. You weren't too tall, he could stuff you in there easy, way too easy. He moaned, uncaring of his noise as his hand moved faster, no solid rhythm in his movements whatsoever.

 

He didn't care what it took, he didn't care about the slight burn that came with jerking himself off dry, he just needed to cum. His hand gripped himself tighter, hips shaking as he absentmindedly bucked them up into his own fist.

 

You shouldn't have been this stuck in his head, you weren't special — nothing about you was special.

 

But you were never meant to be special, you were meant to teach him the things he never cared to learn himself. This was fun, he liked having fun.

 

It didn't take too long for his cockhead to leak with precum, the thick white liquid dripping down his skin — leaking over onto his hands as he audibly laughed at the lubricant it gave him. His clenched hand stroked down lower than before, gripping his dick tighter than he'd need to as his eyes rolled.

 

His cock flailed in disagreement to the feeling of being edged, every limb on his body tensing in anger at his own decision as his tongue ran over his top lip, resulting in hanging out of his mouth as he began stroking himself again.

 

"FFFuuck..." The male hushed under his breath, his entire upper torso leaning over as his free hand grabbed the back of his neck. His nails gouged into his own skin, teeth once again aching to feel something between them. 

 

Patrick's spine curled with delight as his nails dug deeper, his once fast hand motions now becoming laboured and half-assed as he felt himself slowly reach the absolute peak he wanted. He couldn't help but chuckle again, the giggle leaving him faster than he could recognise as he finally felt himself unload.

 

His body came to an abrupt jitter, shaking like he'd just done a line of cocaine as his climax hit him harder than it'd ever hit him before. His sperm spurted from his tip slit, coming out in thick squirts of white that had been a drastic contrast to his tanned skin.

 

Patrick sighed in relief, his nails staying in his neck for a few seconds until he'd slowly removed them. His body leaned against the bucket again — hands falling to lay on either side of him as one of his knees raised. His cock continued its last small drops as it drifted into its softness again.

 

It laid out in the open, curved onto his left upper thigh as he let his eyes finally close properly. 

 

He was still hungry.

 

The male licked his teeth before stuffing his dick back into his boxers, wiping his leftover mess onto a random black cloth that had probably once been white as he fixed his jeans. Zipping them back up with an easy-going hum, now in a more than good mood as he shook the hair on his head.

 

Alright, he knew it was time to go re-socialise.

 

At least his edge was off. 

 


 

Your stomach had felt close to turning inside out.

 

Without thinking, you slammed the bathroom door behind you, breaths coming in sharp, uneven gasps as your body trembled, still reeling from everything that had just happened. Your mind raced, trying to make sense of the twisted nightmare, but it felt like it was happening all over again.

 

Your pulse hammered in your veins, chest rising and falling with every frantic breath.

 

You couldn’t stay still, couldn’t even think clearly. You rushed to the mirror, eyes wild, searching for something to anchor you, but the reflection only made your heart hammer harder. You saw yourself — hair a mess, cheeks streaked with tears, but it was the burn that drew your gaze.

 

The blistered, raw skin on your cheek throbbed with a dull, pulsating pain.

 

It was a sickening reminder of him, of what he had done to you, and the way he’d marked you with the imprint of his cruelty. The burn, angry and swollen, was like a brand — an ugly, disgusting brand of his actions. The way he’d pressed his hand to your skin, the ache of it, the way the flame of his touch had seared through you — it wasn’t just a physical burn.

 

It was a stain on your soul, a violation that you would never be able to erase. 

 

His presence lingered, like the ghost of his fingers still traced along your skin, even though you were nowhere near him now. It felt like he had left something of himself behind, something that would never wash off.

 

It wasn’t just the blistered skin that hurt. It was the way you could feel his existence in your bones, a throat-tightening imprint that no amount of water, scrubbing, or time would ever make fade. 

 

You could still feel the heat of his hand, the pushing as it had pressed down so hard against your face, like he owned you, like you were nothing more than an object for him to mark and toy with. The fire was a grotesque reflection of that power, a symbol of his twisted, psychotic fucking mind.

 

He hadn’t just touched you — he had left a mark on you, made sure you would never forget what he had done. He had made sure you would remember him every time you saw your reflection. Every time you felt the tender ache beneath your fingertips. Every time you touched that place on your face, you would feel his palms again.

 

You hated him for it. You hated that he had made you into this — someone scared, someone marked by his depravity. You felt the heat of the burn against your skin, and for a moment, you wanted to tear it off, to scrub away the remnants of him. But it was too deep, too ingrained.

 

Your fingers trembled as they hovered over the blister, too scared to touch it but unable to look away from it.

 

The skin was swollen, tender, and you could already feel it pulsing with warmth. You traced the edges of the burn with your fingertips, the pain shooting up into your skull, but you couldn’t stop yourself.

 

It was as though you had to confirm it, had to make sure it was real, that it wasn’t just some fucked up daydream that you could wake up from. But there was no waking up from this. It happened, you lived it, and you wanted to rip every inch of your flesh away from your muscle underneath.

 

Goddamn it!” you hissed under your breath, your voice cracking. The tears that had slowed began to pick up again, but this time they were angry, burning hot with frustration. You couldn’t believe this had happened. You couldn’t believe that he had done this to you.

 

The anger started to rise within you like a fire, mingling with the fear that still gripped your chest.

 

His touch. His hands. That wrenching, mocking laugh. You couldn’t get it out of your head. You couldn't escape it. Patrick Hockstetter held you down, and it felt like a stain on your very skin. You couldn’t stand it. You couldn’t bear it. You had to get it off you.

 

You had to do something to make it stop.

 

He was a monster, a disgusting — horrific, freakish piece of human shit that deserved to rot in a jail cell for the rest of his pubescent upbringing.

 

What the hell were you meant to do? Tell your Mother?

 

It was Hockstetter's word against yours, sure you had the fucking blisters to prove it, but how were you supposed to admit something so degrading had just happened to you. How were you meant to show countless other people what you'd been too weak to stop? Fuck no, absolutely fuck no. 

 

But it wasn't like this'd been something you could just keep quiet about? He assaulted you. That wasn’t just some random bullying shit; that was sadistic, deliberate. He didn’t just mess with you — he fucking tortured you, made you feel powerless, made you feel like nothing.

 

You were furious, beyond furious.

 

The thought of it all gnawed at you like a cancer you couldn't get rid of. Every time you thought about it, the disgust burned deeper. If you didn’t say something, it would just happen again. He would do it again, to you or to someone else. And you couldn’t let that happen.

 

But what could you do? How could you face the others, the Losers, and tell them this?

 

They knew Patrick was fucked up, but so did everyone else in school! Nothing has happened to Patrick, even after hundreds of complaints set on him. Your body crumpled in on itself as you could feel the need to cry try and rip itself from your eyes, the only thing stopping you being the brief realisation that — yes, so many students reported him.

 

... Why was nothing done?

 

How has nothing been done?

 

You almost felt sick now, your mouth wettening as you hunched over the sink. You were once a bystander too, you'd seen Patrick bully people countless times. You've avoided the conflict of him hurting someone — you watched the Bowers Gang humiliate Richie, and Stan, and Eddie — all of them. 

 

Without thinking, you shoved your hand into the faucet, wrenching it on as quickly as you could, water rushing out in a deafening cascade. You moved toward the shower, turning the knobs with frantic urgency, desperate for the liquid to scald you, to wash away the feeling of his touch, the burn, the image of him standing over you.

 

You ripped off your clothes in a frantic, trembling frenzy, too angry to care, too scared to waste another second.

 

You stepped into the shower, the cold water first slapping your skin before the icyness of it started to spread across your body. It wasn’t enough. The heat from the burn still smouldered beneath the water, and you could still feel it — his lighter, that searing flame.

 

“Fuck me fuck my life fuck my life,” You whined into the cold water, the words dripping with venom. You scrubbed your hands over your face, over your cheek, but the memory of him was still there.

 

It was still on you, he was still on you. Even as the water rushed over you, washing away the dirt, the sweat, the tears. You just wanted to be rid of it. Rid of him.

 

You reached up again to grab a small mirror that'd always been kept in the shower, eyes desperate, checking the burn, feeling the blister, watching it pulse under your fingertips. Your chest tightened with the sting, and your stomach turned over in disgust.

 

You couldn’t even look at yourself.

 

It wasn't like the blister itself was horrific, it was fairly easy to treat, but the fact it was there was what had done it for you. This was on you, he put it on you, and that wasn't even counting how red your neck was beginning to get — how your scalp still ached even without anything holding it.

 

Your back and legs were scratched up by the sticks you'd been thrashing against, arms bruising where he'd held down all of his weight.

 

The water cascaded down your body, cold and then hot, but it felt like nothing compared to the searing agony of that lighter. Every time you touched it, the look of him came flooding back — his eyes, that twisted satisfaction in his voice, the mocking pleasure he’d gotten from your terror. You could almost hear him again, taunting you in the back of your mind.

 

You grabbed the showerhead, yanking it down to spray water directly on the burn, you were reacting with too much emotion. Your muffled sobs fell as you forced yourself to breathe, the cold water now helping aid the scorch of your skin as you sat down onto the shower floor.

 

You sat there, knees pulled tight to your chest as the water pounded against your back, face and shoulders, the steady stream masking the sound of your shaky breaths. You clenched your teeth, shutting your eyes tight. The burn on your cheek hadn't hurt as much as before, the coldness of the water being too distracting as it splashed onto you for you to even try and focus on your face.

 

Quietly, your head slacked against the tile wall behind you, sighing before reaching for the bar of soap that'd been a few inches from you, your fingers trembling but determined. Lathering it into a foam, you grabbed the cloth hanging over the shower handle and scrubbed at your arms with a vigour that went from calmed to bordered desperation.

 

The roughness of the cloth against your skin was icky, but effective. Like you could scrape away every trace of him — he's a freak, and you knew to aim straight for the neck the next time you saw that piece of shit.

 

Your arms came first, then your legs. You scrubbed every inch of your skin until it was raw, pink, and tingling under the coolness of the water. The smell of the soap — clean, crisp, almost medicinal — filled the air, overpowering the lingering phantom scent of sweat and fear that seemed to cling to you since the moment you'd gotten home.

 

Next were your thighs. You worked the cloth harder there, as if somehow the force could erase the shame, the humiliation of being held down, of feeling powerless. Your breath sputtered a few times as you worked, but you didn’t stop. Not until you felt the first hints of a sting, the protest of your skin begging for reprieve.

 

But you kept going, just a little more, until finally, your arms ached, and your resolve wavered. 

 

You leaned back again, letting the spray of icy-cold liquid hit your face, soaking your hair and blurring your vision. For a moment, it was almost like being washed clean. Almost like the water could carry it all away — the pain, the fear, the disgust. You were okay, it wasn't like he'd done more than this, and that was a good thing.

 

That kid, he was bleeding all over, whatever the hell happened to him would've been way worse than what happened to you. Regardless of your understanding that what Patrick had done to you was still wrong, you felt a weird sense of guilt for being grateful that you didn't go through what the other kid did.

 

Your Mother could not find out about this, knowing her, she'd try and get the police involved, but what have the cops here ever done to help the kids in Derry? They were useless. Always had been.

 

Henry Bowers' Father, Oscar. He was a farmer once, tending to pigs and fields out on the edge of town, before he somehow clawed his way into becoming chief of police. Not that it made him any better — or any less cruel. He was just as mean and vicious as his son, if not worse. The Bowers name carried a reputation in Derry: nasty, and unrelenting.

 

Everyone knew it, but no one ever said it out loud.

 

Oscar didn’t care about the kids of Derry. He didn’t care about much of anything except his own power. Complaints against Patrick, Henry, or anyone else from their gang? They’d vanish, filed under “kids being kids” or 'no evidence to pursue.' Justice wasn’t something you found in Derry — not for people like you, anyway. The cops in Derry didn’t protect people.

 

They protected themselves. Their own reputations, their own families. 

 

You bit your lip, hard, tasting your own flesh as your teeth pressed against the soft skin, not enough to draw blood — but enough to leave a dent. If your mother found out, she’d make a scene. She’d go to Oscar, demand answers, push for action. But nothing would happen. Worse, Patrick might find out. He’d know you’d told, and that thought alone was enough to send a shiver crawling down your spine. He’d make it his mission to punish you for it, to make you regret even thinking about speaking up.

 

No. You couldn’t risk it. Derry wasn’t the kind of place where you could rely on the people in charge. 

 

Pitifully, the Losers were the only ones who's ever really had your back so far.

 

But even then... could you tell them? Could you look them in the eye and explain what happened? How you’d frozen up? How you let Patrick corner you like that? Shame curled in your gut, twisting into a tight knot that made it hard to breathe.

 

They wouldn’t judge you — not Bill, not Stan, not any of them — but you’d still feel it, gnawing at the edges of your mind. The pity in their eyes. The anger. The helplessness.

 

So then what?

 

Tell no one and let it fester, let it grow into some dark, choking knot inside you? That was fucking stupid. All you’d be doing was giving him a free pass, letting that twisted, disgusting thing walk away like nothing had happened. Who was to say he wouldn’t take your silence as an open invitation to do it again, to push further, to go beyond what he’d done today?

 

Patrick Hockstetter wasn’t the kind of person who stopped when he saw a line — he crossed it without a second thought, just to see what would happen. 

 

He was like every other bully in every other backwater town, but worse. Most bullies at least had the sense to know when enough was enough, when they were on the brink of getting caught or pushed back. Patrick didn’t have that. He didn’t have any boundaries, no internal voice telling him to stop. There was something wrong inside him, something that turned every moment of fear or pain he caused into a twisted kind of joy.  

 

You hated him. God, you hated him so much that it actively made your head pound. But as much as it pissed you off, hate wasn’t going to fix this. Hate wasn’t going to stop him. He thrived on fear, on silence, on the knowledge that most people wouldn’t stand up to him because he was too dangerous, too unpredictable.  

 

With a burst of agitation, you pulled yourself to your feet slowly, your legs trembling slightly as you turned off the water. Your surroundings almost immediately felt quieter now, the absence of its roar leaving an odd sort of stillness. You appreciated the quiet now, your mind no longer overpowering in it's panic as you'd carefully wiped the excess water off of your face.

 

You grabbed a towel that'd been hung up and wrapped it around yourself, shuddering at its comfort while stepping out of the shower. You held back a breath at how cold the air was against your flesh now thanks to the cold water, thankfully you got home as fast as you did.

 

There would always be a Patrick Hockstetter.

 

Maybe not here, maybe not later, but somewhere, there’d be another bully, another predator, another bastard who thought they could walk all over anyone they wanted. 

 

The thought made your stomach twist, but it also lit a small, stubborn flame inside you. You couldn’t let him just slide. Not this time. Not ever.  

 

Standing up for yourself — it sounded so simple in theory, but the reality was a hell of a lot more complicated. What did that even mean right now? Marching up to him and telling him off? Telling the Losers and getting them involved? Telling a teacher, an adult, anyone? None of it felt easy, and none of it felt like enough.  

 

But you had to do whatever you knew you could.  

 

Your fingers brushed against the fabric of the now-dampened towel, straightening your shoulders, and forcing a deep breath into your lungs. You didn’t know exactly what the next step was, but you knew this much: you weren’t going to let him get away with it.

 

If he came at you again, you’d do everything to fight that creep off. 

 

Patrick wasn’t some unstoppable force. He wasn’t above anything that you weren't, even if he and his ugly-ass friends have deluded themselves into believing it to be true. And you refused to let him control your life, no matter how terrifying he liked to present himself as.

 

The towel was soft, absorbing the water clinging to your hair and skin as you tried to speed up the process of drying off. You moved slowly, methodically, your mind still racing even as your body dragged itself through the motions. The fresh shirt and underwear you’d brought with you sat folded neatly on the counter, waiting.

 

Pulling the shirt over your head, you let the fabric settle against your skin, the cool cotton a small comfort.

 

Your fingers fumbled with your underwear, your movements lazy and uncoordinated, like your body hadn’t quite caught up with your brain. The sound of the fabric snapping into place broke the heavy silence of the room, but it wasn’t enough to drown out the thoughts still screaming in your head.

 

The grip you had on the towel tightened, dry fingers digging into the damp fabric as your jaw clenched. Another set of knocks followed, harder this time, as though he believed sheer volume would make you move faster. “Seriously! Come on! What are you doing in there — writing a novel?!”

 

The temptation to throw the door open and smack him with it crossed your mind — a vivid image of his stunned face as the wooden frame connected. But instead, you exhaled sharply, rolling your eyes to the ceiling like it might grant you divine patience. You tossed the towel onto the sink with a wet 'slap!', muttering under your breath as you pulled your hair back into a lazy, half-hearted twist.

 

“Can you give me a second?!” you shouted, your voice slicing through the wooden door, sharper than you’d intended. Straight away, your lips twitched at how aggressive you'd sounded. Awkwardly, you took a step away from the sink, ruffling your hair.

 

There was a pause — just long enough for you to think he might finally take the hint — before another knock followed, softer this time but no less persistent. “You’ve been in there forever!” he whined, his tone oscillating between bratty and pitiful. “Do you want me to just pee in the hallway!”

 

You bit your lip, irritation bubbling under the surface. You weren’t in the mood for this. Not now. Not after —

 

Your chest tightened, and you forced yourself to take a steadying breath. Your brother didn’t know. He couldn’t know. And it wasn’t his fault you felt like this.

 

“Fine, I’m coming!” you snapped, grabbing your damp towel and swinging it over your shoulder, cringing at how it wettened your shirt. You moved to unlock the door just a crack, glaring out at your brother. His annoyed expression was already locked and loaded, but the second his eyes landed on your face, it shifted.

 

His brow furrowed, and his mouth hung open for a second too long.

 

“What happened to your face?” he blurted out faster than he could move, his voice high and confused like he’d just seen a ghost. Riley swiftly tried to move closer, one of his hands raising — in the process of reaching for your face.

 

Your stomach dropped, and your hand instinctively moved to thwack his palm away from you.

 

... Which in hindsight might've been the worst way to show you were hiding something, but you didn't care. “Nothing,” the words left you quickly, trying to sound casual but failing. You turned your head, angling it away from him like that’d make it any less obvious. It didn't.

 

He wasn’t buying it.

 

The one time he chooses to use his brain and it's at the worst possible moment for it. “Dude, wait stay still,” he chuckled at you, obviously not noticing the fact your skin was burnt as much as he should've whilst stepping closer, pushing the door open a little more. “Who did that to you? Why's your face messed up?” the younger boy frowned, now pushing the door all the way open.

 

Eyes narrowing, you very quickly picked up on the brewing morning breath that had still been radiating from his mouth.

 

Did he only just wake up?

 

Your chest felt tight, your heart thumping like it was trying to break out of your ribs. Riley was an idiot, but he knew your tells when it came to lying. What happened to you wasn't his business, and he was too young to understand anything anyway. “My face is fine? It's not your business asswipe, move." You tried to sound firm, but your voice cracked, and you hated yourself for it.

 

Riley leaned against the doorframe like he owned the place, arms crossed, a scowl spreading wider with each second you didn’t answer him. “Come on, what happened? Did you fall? Wait — was it a bike crash? Did you faceplant into something? That’d explain the scratches.”

 

You glared at him, snatching the towel off the sink, the movement sharp enough to whip the fabric through the air. “Riley.” Your voice was low, teetering on the edge of patience already worn thin.

 

He tilted his head, one eyebrow quirking as he tapped his chin with exaggerated thoughtfulness. “Ooooh, was it dodgeball? I bet it was dodgeball. Bet someone smacked you right in the face." the boy cackled to himself before pushing off of the door.

 

He looked to the side for a second, peeking down the hallway before inching closer. "Was it Tommy next door? He’s got terrible aim. Always flinging balls at people’s heads like a maniac. Dad told me it's 'cuz he's ginger.”

 

Your grip tightened on the towel, fingers digging into the plush fabric like it might keep you from snapping. “Riley. Go away. I got sunburnt,” you snarked, not bothering to even look at him as you rubbed the towel over your damp hair with more force than necessary, your scalp prickling from the aggressive motion.

 

Something you quickly regretted when feeling the sting from Patrick's earlier hold on you. You flinched, cringing bodily before shaking your head, free hand moving to soothe your head

 

But Riley didn’t budge. Of course he didn’t. He was like a fatass fly buzzing in your ear — persistent.

 

At least he helped keep your mind off of things for a little.

 

“Nuh uh, you’re lying,” he said casually, taking a step closer. His eyes narrowed as he peered at your cheek, head tilting the other way like he was analyzing evidence in some CSI crime scene. “That’s not a ‘nothing happened’ face. That’s a ‘something totally bad happened, and I don’t wanna talk about it’ face.”

 

You clenched your jaw so hard it felt like your teeth could probably crack under the pressure right now. “Riley, I swear —”

 

“Oh my God, wait,” he interrupted, his eyes lighting up like he’d just solved the mystery of the universe. “Did you pop a zit? Is that what that is? ‘Cause that’s gross. My friend told me girls get zits 'cuz of cooties."

 

“Shut up idiot, no” you scoffed, your voice cracking slightly, betraying the frustration bubbling up inside you. You spun around, towel still clutched in your hands, and started rubbing it over the side of your face that didn't have the mark, each movement more frantic than the last.

 

Maybe if you scrubbed hard enough, you could erase his voice from your head.

 

Riley, predictably, didn’t back down. God he's annoying.

 

He raised his hands in mock surrender, stepping back a fraction but still grinning like he’d won. “Touchy, touchy. Okay, okay, I’ll stop. Jeez. But seriously, what’s up with your face? You look like someone smacked you with a frying pan.”

 

Your fingers twitched, itching to throw the towel at his smug face. “It’s none of your business, okay? Just drop it,” you said, each word clipped and sharp, like they might cut him if he kept pushing.

 

“Yeah, right,” he scoffed, ignoring your glare as he plopped down on the edge of the tub. His legs swung back and forth like a little kid’s, his sneakers tapping softly against the porcelain. “You know, the more you tell me to drop it the more I wanna know. So, what’s the deal? Did you get in a fight? Did you lose? No. Is this was periods are? Mom said that —"

 

“I didn’t get in a fight!” you snapped, tossing the towel onto the counter with a frustrated huff. The sound of it landing echoed in the small bathroom. “Why do you even care?”

 

“Because it’s weird!” he squawked with an annoying shrug, leaning forward with that infuriating curiosity shining in his eyes. “You never come out of the bathroom looking like this. Like what, did someone throw a flaming marshmallow at you? Did you walk into a campfire? Burn your face on a pole?”

 

Your groan came from deep in your chest, your hands flying to your face, making an effort to avoid your reddened cheek. “Oh my God, Riley, shut up.”

 

Nope,” he said, the 'p' popping like a firecracker, his grin widening. “Not until you tell me what’s going on. Seriously, what’d you do? Spill boiling water on yourself? Did you —”

 

“Riley, enough!” you shouted, your voice bouncing off the tiled walls with a sharpness that even made you wince. “You’re so annoying!”

 

“And you’re bad at lying!” he shot back, though his grin faltered slightly as his gaze flicked back to your cheek. For a brief second, his expression softened, the teasing glint in his eyes dimming. “But, like... if something did happen, you can tell me. I won’t tell Mom.”

 

You paused, slowly forcing yourself to eye him from your peripheral. He did seem worried, underneath that stupid sibling irritation he could always ignite from you, his genuine worry as to why you were acting so differently was enough to make you huff.

 

His shift in tone caught you off guard momentarily, your breathing slowing as you let out another, much longer exhale. You looked away, pretending to focus on the mess of towels on the counter. “Nothing happened,” you hummed, much softer this time, the words tasting bitter on your tongue. “Have you eaten yet?"

 

Riley didn’t push further, but the concern in his eyes lingered as he hopped off the tub and headed for the door. “...No.” he mumbled to himself, his arms crossing like he was trying to come off nonchalant. But then he froze mid-step, turning back toward you with a look of sudden realization. “Wait — I do still need to pee.”

 

Your eye twitched, and you let out a sound somewhere between a groan and a growl. “Riley. I swear —”

 

“What? You’ve been hogging the bathroom forever!” he whined back, his tone defensive as he jabbed a thumb over his shoulder, now hopping every syllable as both of his hands moved to hold his crotch, the brat not once standing still. “It’s not my fault you’re taking your time! I'm so gonna piss on the ground — please!"

 

“I just got out of the shower!” you snapped, gesturing toward your now way less damp hair and the towel still draped over your shoulders.

 

Exactly!? So, you’re done, right?” He leaned and kept jumping, trying to push passed you to get to the toilet, his smug grin returning as he tapped his foot. “I'll pee on you! Move!"

 

You threw a towel at his face, ducking when he tried to grab one of your arms as you kicked his ankle. “Why didn’t you go before I got in here?!”

 

“I didn’t have to go then!” he argued, his voice taking on that whiny edge that only little brothers could pull off as he tumbled backwards, squeling before gripping onto a random hanger. “Now, I’m dying, okay! Like literally dying!”

 

“Shut up!” you shot back, rolling your eyes. “You’re not dying! You’re just stupid!”

 

“I am dying!” Riley shot back, clutching his stomach like he’d been mortally wounded. His voice pitched up, dripping with over-the-top drama as he doubled down. “I’m literally gonna explode!”

 

You pinched the bridge of your nose, squeezing your eyes shut for a moment as you tried to hold on to what little patience you had left. “Fine. Whatever. Just give me two seconds to finish drying my hair, okay?”

 

Riley let out a loud, over-the-top groan, throwing his head back with enough force to make it look like he might actually collapse on the spot. “Two seconds?! That’s like forever in pee time!”

 

You clenched your teeth, gripping the damp towel in your hands. “Well, maybe if you stopped talking, it’d already be done!” you shot back, the words sharp enough to cut.

 

Riley puffed out his cheeks and stomped one foot. “This is messed up!” he declared, his tone as righteous as it was ridiculous.

 

“And this is me not caring,” you muttered, stepping closer to shove him lightly toward the door. He stumbled a step, just enough to be dramatic about it but not enough to actually move.

 

“Oh my god you’re so mean,” he whined, dragging out the words like it physically pained him to say them. “I’m telling Mom you’re a bathroom hog.”

 

“Go ahead,” you said dryly, turning back to the mirror. “I’ll tell her you were being a pest first.”

 

Riley huffed but finally stepped out of the bathroom, muttering under his breath as he left. “Meanest. Sister. Ever. I’m gonna pee in a bucket and leave it in your room.”

 

“Try it and see what happens!” you called after him, shaking your head as the sound of his footsteps faded down the hall. You sighed, gripping the edge of the sink and staring at your reflection. The humour of the argument faded quickly, the weight of everything that had happened settling back into your chest like a stone.

 

For a moment, you almost wished he’d stayed, as annoying as he was. His relentless teasing distracted you, if only for a little while.

 

You glared at your reflection in the mirror, the dull, no longer angry red of blistered cheek staring back at you. It was brighter now, skin less agitated but still clearly not normal at all. The burn was now easy to ignore, essentially gone. Yet the skin remained stretched tight and raw, inflamed from the scorching touch of a lighter.

 

Every time your eyes flicked to the patch of damaged skin, it was manageable, and that was the worst part. How precise it all seemed, what were the odds of perfectly timing when and when not to remove fire from someone's skin? How could anyone be so inhumane but logical in their insanity? 

 

You scoffed to yourself, almost forgetting just who you were thinking about.

 

Patrick was insane, but he wasn't some genius. It was luck, the kind of luck a male like him in a town like this had always been given.

 

Tomorrow. You’d sneak off to the pharmacy, slip in without anyone noticing. You’d grab some ointment or cream, anything that would help, and pray it wouldn’t make your skin worse. Maybe you could even find something that wouldn’t leave too much of a trace. You’d cover it up. A bit of your Mom's makeup, some powder.

 

It was gross how far you'd need to go just to keep the peace that you yourself had no option to feel, but if it meant knowing you were in control of this situation then it'd been worth it. If you got to call the shots for this, then it was okay. You could work with that. It wasn’t impossible to hide, but the thought of constantly covering it up made something inside you twist uncomfortably once more.

 

How many more lies would you have to tell?

 

You shook your head, now wasn't the time to feel bad, you couldn’t let anyone find out, especially not Mom. You would have to keep up the act, just like you always did. The thought of telling her the truth, of telling anyone the truth, made your throat close up. She’d panic, she’d get angry, and she’d demand you talk to someone about it, someone who’d do something

 

So, you’d play it off like nothing. It was just a minor accident, a stupid mistake. A sunburn. Maybe you could even tell her you were feeling sick, or that you were stressed out and needed space. It wasn’t the first time you’d made up some half-baked excuse to avoid her when things were too much to handle.

 

You could avoid your Father, too. He was the last person who needed to know. Sure, he’d be annoying, but at least he didn’t push it as hard as Mom would. You could probably spend the rest of the day in your room, pretending to be busy, drowning in whatever excuse you could come up with.

 

A part of you almost wished Riley hadn’t left so quickly. As dumb as he was, his constant talking had kept your mind off things, distracted you. But now, the silence was deafening. Alone with your thoughts, you could feel the weight of the world pressing down on you again. You grabbed the comb from the counter and ran it through your damp hair, letting the motion ease you for a moment.

 

It was something, at least.

 

You could make it through this, you told yourself. Tomorrow, you’d go to the pharmacy, get the ointment, and keep this thing from getting worse. You’d avoid your Mom, avoid anyone who might notice. But as you moved toward the door, trying to push the thoughts away, you felt that tightening in your chest again. What if tomorrow wasn’t enough? What if there were no quick fixes? What if you couldn’t run away from this?

 

You paused at the door, your hand on the knob, and took a deep breath. No. Not tonight. You’d survive it. One more night, and then you’d figure it out. Tomorrow, it wouldn’t feel so raw. Tomorrow, it wouldn’t feel so heavy.

 

But for now, all you could do was keep pretending. And you were getting pretty damn good at that.

 

God you really should've just been a fucking loner this summer.

 

Chapter 5: Quarry; P1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Avoiding your parents hadn't been nearly as difficult as you assumed it should've been. As usual, your Mother had come home fairly late — and your Father returned even later. Either because of their own tiredness, or any other reason, you managed to get away with not eating dinner last night. Feigning sickness which as always they had left you to yourself.

 

The early morning light barely peeked through the cracks in your curtains as you stirred properly awake, your heart already racing like it had been running before you even opened your eyes. The shrill beep of your alarm clock had done its job, rousing you from the thin, restless sleep you’d managed to catch.

 

You set it strategically — just after your parents left for work — knowing it was the safest window to move without questions. The house was eerily quiet, save for the occasional creak of the floorboards and the faint hum of the fridge.

 

You sat up, blinking away the haze of unconsciousness, every sound amplified in the silence. The rustle of your blanket as you tossed it aside felt like a shout in the whisper morning brang. Your legs swung over the edge of the bed, your feet brushing against the cold floor, the jolt making you shiver slightly.

 

Time was ticking. You couldn’t afford to hesitate. All hell would break loose if your brother happened to get up early for once in his life.

 

Rubbing the sleep from your eyes, you moved quickly, your hands shaking slightly as you shoved your feet into a pair of sneakers. The long-sleeved red top and faded navy blue jean shorts you’d thrown over the back of your chair last night were still there, waiting like an unspoken reminder of the plan you’d pieced together before bed.

 

You pulled them on in a flurry of motion, the fabric rough against your skin but familiar, and luckily pretty comfortable. The long sleeves were an intentional choice, a shield to hide any stray marks or bruises you didn’t want anyone noticing.

 

A quick glance in the mirror confirmed you looked passable — tired, sure, but nothing that screamed 'I’m a victim of violence.'

 

Still, your eyes betrayed a deeper unease, darting unwillingly to the angry mark on your cheek. It was a nasty thing, red and swollen, with faint edges that seemed less raw than yesterday but still far from healed. The skin looked taut and irritated, like it was clinging desperately to the idea of healing but unsure how to begin.

 

You leaned closer, the harsh morning light catching on the uneven texture. There was a slight improvement, maybe — a little less redness at the edges — but the centre still looked tender, almost blistered in spots. Each shallow breath you took seemed to pull your face tighter, as though the burn was its own entity, clinging stubbornly to your skin and making its presence known with every small movement.

 

Your fingers itched to touch it, to test the tender surface for yourself, but you knew better.

 

Agitating it further was the last thing you needed. Instead, you pressed your lips into a thin line and tucked a crisp ten-dollar bill in your jean short pocket, trying to distract yourself from the angry reminder of yesterday. The burn was healing, sure, but healing slowly, and it was painfully obvious that without proper care, it wasn’t going to get better anytime soon.

 

Fighting back the very angry groan that had been sitting stubbornly behind your teeth, you lightly ran your fingers through your hair, combing it out as best as you could with your hands. There wasn’t time to fuss over it the way you had yesterday, no time for perfect parts or smoothing every flyaway strand into submission.

 

But thankfully, the shower had done most of the heavy lifting, leaving it clean and mostly tangle-free.

 

Your fingers moved quickly, working through a few stubborn knots near the ends, pulling them loose with a soft wince here and there. The texture wasn’t perfect, but it wasn’t a disaster either — just a little messy, a little untamed, like you’d put in minimal effort and still come out looking halfway decent.

 

You gave it a final shake, letting it fall naturally to sculpt your face.

 

Good enough.

 

There wasn’t time to fuss over the little things anyway. You glanced in the mirror one last time, tilting your head slightly to assess your reflection. Not terrible. Kind of, you didn't look gross or messy. The slight frizz from letting it air-dry gave your hair a casual, effortless look, though you knew the dishevelled edge was more a result of rushing than any intentional styling.

 

It would have to do.

 

Your eyes flicked downward, catching sight of the burn on your cheek again. For a moment, your stomach tightened, the faint sting of it suddenly louder than before. You pushed the thought away quickly, turning back toward your bedroom door where the knob, and the backpack hanging from it had been waiting. No time to spiral over something you were already on your way to fix.

 

'Just get to the pharmacy,'

 

You told yourself firmly, hoping your unwillingness to succumb to your own overthinking would somehow bring it to fruition, like your own pettiness and refusal to be seen as pathetic could be the reality in this scenario.

 

'It’s not that bad. You can fix this. You have to fix this.'

 

The door to your room opened with a soft click, and you slipped into the hallway, your steps light and deliberate. The floor ticked slightly under your weight, and you froze mid-step, heart leaping into your throat. But no voices called out, no footsteps followed.

 

The house felt heavier in its emptiness, the kind of empty that made every sound feel too loud. You padded into the kitchen, where the faint smell of coffee lingered — a leftover ghost of your parents’ rushed morning routine. You grabbed a water bottle from the fridge, the cold condensation wetting your palm, and tucked it into your bag. A granola bar caught your eye, and after a moment of hesitation, you grabbed it too, shoving it into the side pocket.

 

Your gaze flicked to the clock on the microwave: 7:18 a.m. You were ahead of schedule. For a fleeting moment, you thought about sitting down, maybe eating something proper before you left. But the idea of lingering in the quiet, of giving yourself time to second-guess your plan, made your skin crawl.

 

You couldn’t, you needed this funky ass burn off of you, as quickly as possible.

 

With one last glance around the room, you headed for the front door. Your fingers fumbled slightly with the lock, the soft click as it turned feeling louder than it should’ve. You opened the door just enough to slip through, pulling it closed behind you with deliberate care. A final twist of the key in the lock sealed your escape, and you let out a slow breath as you stepped onto the porch.

 

The morning air was crisp, biting slightly against your skin as you adjusted the strap of your bag.

 

The neighbourhood was still half-asleep, the streets mostly empty save for the occasional bird flitting from tree to tree. The soft hum of an engine in the distance was the only other sound, and even that faded quickly. You tugged your sleeves down over your hands, shielding them from the chill as you started down the sidewalk. Derry always started off cold in the mornings, and you'd rather get home before the heat hit — especially now that you're wearing a long-sleeved fucking shirt.

 

Getting to that Pharmacy was your destination, a beacon of practicality in the sea of unease that churned in your stomach. You kept your head down, eyes on the cracked pavement as your sneakers scuffed against it with each hurried step. The plan was simple: get the cream, and get out.

 

Avoid eye contact. Avoid questions. And, most importantly, avoid being seen by anyone who might report back to your parents.

 

With every step, the knot in your chest tightened and loosened in equal measure, like a coiled spring winding and unwinding with each movement. Your focus flickered between the burn on your cheek, the dull sting of it ever-present, and the image in your mind of the small bottle of relief waiting for you on the pharmacy’s shelf.

 

It felt so close and yet impossibly far, the promise of cool, soothing relief just out of reach.

 

The now-awoken buzz of early morning settled over the neighbourhood as you walked down your street, the muted rustle of leaves in the breeze blending with the faint chirps of birds waking in the trees. The asphalt beneath your sneakers was still slightly damp from last night’s dew, the faint sheen catching what little sunlight filtered through the patchwork of clouds above.

 

You glanced at the sky — a pale grey-blue, the kind that suggested the sun might make an appearance later if it worked up the courage.

 

Derry was waking up around you in small, subtle ways. The older lady who lived at the bottom of your hill had her curtains already open, the woman’s silhouette visible as she moved about her kitchen. The faint clink of her teacup against the counter carried through the window you had walked past.

 

A car rumbled to life a few houses down, Mr. Bennet’s beat-up sedan coughing and groaning as it pulled out of his driveway. The faint smell of exhaust mingled with the crisp morning air, a reminder of the town’s peculiar charm — a blend of simplicity and decay.

 

As you rounded the corner onto Main Street, the world opened up, trading the comforting familiarity of your street for the sprawling view of Derry’s downtown. The streets here were a mix of old and new, the cobblestones near the courthouse uneven and worn, while the sidewalks bore fresh cracks from a winter’s worth of frost and thaw. The air carried a small metallic tang from the factory on the outskirts of town, blending with the smell of warm bread wafting from the bakery two blocks over.

 

You ensured to remain keeping your head down as you walked, avoiding eye contact with the few early risers who shared the street. A jogger passed you, his breath fogging in the cool air, earbuds tucked securely into his ears. He didn’t glance your way, but you still found yourself tensing, your hand tightening slightly on the strap of your bag.

 

The pharmacy wasn’t far now, just past the diner with its faded neon sign that buzzed faintly even in daylight. You could hear the faint clatter of plates and muffled chatter through the glass, the morning rush already beginning. You quickened your pace slightly, the thought of lingering too long making your skin crawl.

 

A delivery truck rumbled past, its tires splashing through a shallow puddle near the curb.

 

The sound made you flinch slightly, your gaze snapping toward the source before you realised there was no real threat. Still, the remainder of your heightened nerves lingered, the knot in your chest tightening just a fraction more.

 

The street clock machine loomed ahead, its weathered face frozen perpetually at 10:13 — broken for as long as you could remember. Its shadow stretched long across the street, the edges blurring as the clouds shifted above it. They installed this mid-person-sized clock here a bit before you were born, no one really cared for it, so it wasn't shocking it was in such a bad state.

 

You glanced at it briefly, a familiar landmark that now felt oddly ominous. Maybe it was just the morning light, or perhaps it was the weight of your thoughts colouring everything a shade darker than it needed to be.

 

The pharmacy was close now, just a few blocks away.

 

You adjusted your bag, your fingers brushing against the zipper absentmindedly as you walked. Each step felt heavier, not from physical exertion but from the mental load you were carrying. The plan of walking inside, of facing even a brief interaction with the clerk, made your stomach twist uncomfortably. But the fact of not going, of enduring the burn on your cheek for another day, was worse.

 

As you neared the pharmacy, the building stood out like a reliable friend — small, unassuming, with its whitewashed exterior slightly faded from years of sun and weather.

 

The large glass window out front displayed neatly arranged posters advertising flu shots, discounted vitamins, and a cheerful reminder to “Ask About Our Rewards Program!” Above the door, the red and white sign spelled out “DERRY DRUGS” in blocky, no-nonsense letters, a faint buzz coming from the fluorescent lights inside.

 

You hesitated for half a second at the door, glancing around to make sure no one familiar was lingering nearby. The street was quiet save for the occasional car passing in the distance, and you let out a breath before pushing the door open. The small bell overhead jingled softly, announcing your arrival.

 

Inside, the air smelled faintly of rubbing alcohol and lavender-scented cleaning products. It was cool, the faint hum of the air conditioning filling the silence.

 

The layout was exactly as you remembered: narrow aisles with shelves stacked high with every over-the-counter medicine, bandage, and vitamin imaginable.

 

Toward the back, a counter lined with a glass display case held prescription pick-ups and a small cash register. Behind it, an older man in a pale green polo shirt glanced up briefly from his paperwork. His nametag read Norbert Keene, and his tired, weathered face looked like it hadn’t been surprised by anything in decades.

 

You avoided his gaze, your attention snapping instead to the aisle labels hanging overhead.

 

Skimming quickly, you spotted the one you needed: “First Aid & Skincare.” It was tucked toward the back, near the far wall. Your sneakers squeaked faintly against the unfinished carpeted floor as you headed toward it, trying to keep your movements casual even though your heart was thudding against your ribs.

 

When you turned into the First Aid aisle, your eyes scanned the shelves quickly, skipping over gauze pads and antiseptic sprays before finally spotting the section dedicated to burn relief.

 

The small bottles and tubes lined the shelf in neat rows, their brightly coloured labels promising soothing gels, cooling creams, and instant comfort. Your gaze settled on a light blue tube — its packaging boasting “For Minor Burns: Instant Cooling Relief!” with a little icon of a smiling plant.

 

Eugh.

 

You reached for it, your fingers brushing against the smooth plastic, and for a moment, a flicker of relief settled in your chest.

 

'This will help,' you told yourself. 'This will make it better.'

 

With the ointment in hand, you turned toward the counter, behind the register stood Norbert, the pharmacy owner and one of Derry’s more... peculiar residents. He was hunched over a ledger, scribbling something with an old ballpoint pen, his greyish-brown hair combed stiffly to one side like it had been glued in place.

 

Norbert was the kind of man who made people uncomfortable without ever doing anything overtly wrong.

 

It wasn’t his looks — average height, round build, a face that could fade into any crowd. It was the way he watched people, especially girls, like he was cataloguing them for some unseen inventory. There was a hollowness to his small, pale eyes, a sort of unblinking calculation that made your skin crawl.

 

Even now, as you stepped up to the counter, his attention flicked to you with an unsettling sharpness, as though he’d been waiting for you all along.

 

“Well, good morning,” he smiled, his voice dry and nasal, like the words had to scrape their way out. “You’re out and about early.” Norberts' attention took a small peek towards the entrance, watching it for any on-goers for a few seconds before more than happily turning his face back to you.

 

God, he's weird.

 

“Yeah,” you half-way murmured, not scared of him enough to avoid his gaze as your hand slipped upwards, placing the cream on the counter. “Just grabbing this.”

 

You weren't in the mood for conversing, well no — you weren't in the mood to converse with him. He never did anything to you in specific, and to say he'd actually acted in a way that was inappropriate would be so far from the truth. He was just weird, and you didn't exactly like his daughter any more than him anyway.

 

The man eyed you for a second, focus shifting to your bag strap, and the hold you still had over it before he eventually picked up the tube, turning it over in his hands with a deliberateness that made your stomach twist. “Burn relief, huh? Get a little too close to a campfire?”

 

You shook your head quickly, fighting the urge to snatch the cream back from him. “Sunburn,” it was a lie, the words coming out too fast. But like hell you'd tell him the truth, you couldn't exactly be honest with any damn adult right now. But even if you had the opportunity to, you probably still would have been dishonest to him regardless.

 

“Hmm,” Norbert hummed in a sing-song tune, his lips pulling into a thin grin that didn’t reach his eyes. “Well, it’s good you’re takin' care of it. Always best to treat these things right away.” His tone was casual, almost friendly, but there was something in it that made your skin prickle.

 

Maybe you just didn't like men in general right now actually.

 

As he rang up the cream, he glanced at you again, his gaze lingering a beat too long. “You know, my daughter used to come in here early mornings, just like you,” he said, sliding the tube into a small paper bag. “Always had some excuse — needed Band-Aids, wanted a soda. Girls your age, always finding something to buy.”

 

You didn’t bother responding to him anymore than you needed to, just nodding vaguely, the corners of your mouth twitching downward as you fought to mask your impatience.

 

The mention of his daughter, Greta, made you momentarily falter, though you facially hid it well.

 

Greta. She was... a lot. That girl always made an entrance, her presence demanding attention whether you liked it or not — and most people didn’t. She strutted through the hallways like she owned them, her piercing laugh echoing in a way that made you want to stuff cotton in your ears.

 

Greta wasn’t exactly a bully in the classic sense. And she's never really bothered you.

 

She didn’t shove kids into lockers or steal lunch money. She was mildly more strategic than that. Her weapon of choice was words, cutting and precise, like a surgeon carving her target apart. You’d heard the stories — how she humiliated a quiet ginger girl in front of half the school after leaving the bathroom over some stupid fight about a boy.

 

Well, okay, who even cared actually? Not you. Why the hell is this old man yapping on about his kid when you're trying to make a fucking transaction? Clearly, you'd slipped up and exposed your already barely held together disregard for him and his dumb little stories. You never understood why people here in Derry did that, talk on and on like you just miraculously had all day to listen.

 

Still, the reminder alone of Greta being connected to the man in front of you sent an involuntary jolt of disgust up your throat. The apple didn’t fall far from the tree, you guessed.  

 

“Four dollars and seventy-five cents,” Norbert finally coughed out, his voice snapping you back to reality as he shifted uncomfortably at whatever disrespect you'd unconsciously thunder-cunted his way. He placed the small bag on the counter, his hand outstretched expectantly.  

 

Dude, seriously? Did he really need you to place the money in his hand?

 

Eyes briefly twitching, your sight of focus lifted from his palm back to his face, cringing in its purest form before looking left to right. No one else was here, so realistically how bad would it even be to just drop the cash onto the counter? Derry was dumb, but their weird hold on enforcing the 'respecting elders' rule to every kid here needed to be studied.

 

Your fingers fumbled as you dug into your pocket, pulling out a crumpled five-dollar bill.

 

You slid it across the counter with as much distance as you could manage, because, honestly, there was no way you'd been okay with letting your skin touch his sweaty-ass hand. But predictably, he still took the opportunity to brush his thick, widely built fingers against yours, the contact sending an unwelcome ripple of discomfort through your body. Your mind barreled a hurl of insults his way, and you had to fight the urge to wipe your hand on your shorts.

 

“Here’s your change little lady,” The man somewhat drabbled on, his words almost mockingly polite as he dropped the coins into your palm with an exaggerated slowness, as if he were performing some kind of ritual. “Take care of that burn now, you hear?”

 

“Thanks,” you muttered, your voice clipped. You snatched the bag off the counter and spun on your heel, your movements jerky with the urgency to leave.  

 

As you walked away, the weight of his gaze bore into your back like a physical force. You could feel it, heavy and invasive, as though he were memorising every detail about you. The bell above the door jingled when you pushed it open, and the fresh air hit you like a lifeline.  

 

You sucked in a deep breath, your lungs expanding with the cool morning air as the knot of tension behind your ribs loosened — just slightly. You hadn’t realized how tightly wound you’d been until now. The tube of ointment in the bag felt like both a victory and a burden. You had what it was you came for, but the interaction left a bad taste in your mouth, and your skin prickled just thinking about it.

 

Now, what were you supposed to do?

 

Lost in your thoughts, your fingers clutched the small pharmacy bag like it was some sacred treasure, and your mind raced through the possibilities. 

 

Going home right away seemed pretty pointless. What was the point of sneaking out if you were just going to go back? But staying out wasn’t exactly a safe bet either. In a town as small as Derry, every other adult seemed to know your parents. A run-in with one of their friends could blow your entire operation.  

 

But, as always, just as you were on the verge of deciding — teetering on the edge of committing to a course of action, a voice sliced clean through the fog of your thoughts like a knife through soft butter.

 

It was strong and abrupt, scattering whatever fragments of clarity you’d begun to gather. The sound pulled you back to reality, the kind of interruption that jolts you in a way you can’t quite prepare for, leaving you a little disoriented. 

 

“What’re you doing out so early?” it chastised you, so abruptly that before your mind could process what was asked, you had already essentially stumbled away from it.

 

It wasn’t a shout, not exactly, but it carried enough force to demand your attention. It was like someone had grabbed the thread of your thoughts and yanked, hard. Whatever decision you’d been ready to make was now shoved to the side, buried beneath the urgency of the moment. For a brief, fleeting second, you almost resented the interruption.

 

Your body instinctively tensed, muscles locking up for just a second as if bracing for impact. The haze in your mind dissipated almost instantly, replaced by a heightened awareness of your surroundings. The soft rustle of leaves from a gentle breeze seemed distant now, drowned out by the sound of that voice, intrusive and immediate. 

 

It was Eddie.

 

This is sick, sick and twisted. Why would Eddie ever, in any circumstance, be here right now.

 

He stood a few steps away, arms crossed over his chest, a look of faint suspicion etched across his face. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his head tilted to the side, like he couldn’t quite believe he’d caught you out here. Whether you should be offended about him being so weirded out by you not being lazy, you'd kept stored for later.

 

The worry in your gut didn’t ease right away, obviously. Your pulse pounded in your ears as you blinked at him, your brain scrambling to catch up with Eddie Kaspbrak of all people. Of course, it had to be him. His presence was as sharp and sudden as a cold splosh of iced water to the face, his voice still floating in your ears like the aftershock of an explosion.  

 

The morning light cast a faint golden glow on his face, highlighting the soft angles of his cheekbones and the slight furrow of his brow. His neatly pressed polo shirt and khaki shorts made him look almost absurdly put together compared to your rumpled, thrown-together appearance. And the way he stared at you — like he’d caught you doing something forbidden, it made you unreasonably tongue-tied.  

 

“Uh...” you shittily managed to let out, your voice coming out shaky and unconvincing. You glanced down at the bag in your hand, suddenly hyper-aware of its presence, and quickly pulled it closer to your side.  

 

Eddie’s eyes followed yours at it flicked to the bag for a split second before meeting you again. His lips quirked into a small, knowing grimace, the kind that already warned you to level up and prepare for whatever judgment he was readying to dish out. “Well?” he prompted, impatiently so, his tone calm but probing. “What’s in the bag? Something good?”

 

You wished, honestly.

 

You swallowed hard, your throat feeling dry as you scrambled to think of something — anything — that wouldn’t sound suspicious.

 

Eddie squinted at you, his arms crossed tightly over his chest like he was about to deliver a full-blown interrogation.

 

His brows knitted together in some weirded-out manner at your silence, the faint furrow on his forehead deepening as he tilted his head slightly to the side. “Where did you go yesterday?” the male demanded, his voice tinged with that unmistakable blend of accusation and disappointment that only Eddie could pull off.

 

“We waited for you here for like fifteen minutes,” he added, because of course he'd add that, his voice shifting into a slightly whiny pitch as he gestured vaguely toward the street like it still held the memory of his wasted time. The way he emphasised 'Fifteen minutes' made it sound like he’d been standing in the middle of a battlefield, not loitering on a relatively peaceful sidewalk.

 

So dramatic, okay, how do you get out of this entire conversation?

 

Eddie leaned forward just enough to make you feel scrutinized, his eyes narrowing as if he could detect lies just by staring hard enough. “Do you know how annoying that was? I had to listen to Richie come up with a thousand nicknames for you while we waited." Pill-Popper grimaced, shuddering in absolute disdain.

 

"A thousand. And they were all bad.” He huffed dramatically, uncrossing his arms with the flair of someone deeply, personally wronged. Every inch of his posture screamed offence — his shoulders stiffened, his chin jutted forward, and his eyes narrowed as though your absence had singlehandedly disrupted the balance. His voice carried the same energy, rising slightly at the end of his sentence like he couldn’t believe he even had to explain this to you.

 

He wasn’t done, either.

 

“Do you even know how much crap I had to deal with because you ditched us?” He gestured, as if the sheer injustice of the situation needed physical emphasis. His shoes slipped against the pavement as he shifted his weight, the frustration practically radiating off him.

 

You blinked at him, caught off guard by the intensity of his reaction. “Uh,” you stammered once more, your voice coming out a little weaker than you intended. It wasn’t even a full word, just a useless little sound that seemed to hang awkwardly in the air. Your brain scrambled for something better, something that would defuse the situation — or at least make you seem like less of an idiot — but nothing came.

 

Eddie’s expression twisted further, his offence deepening at your pathetic response.

 

The corners of his mouth dipped into a dramatic frown, his eyebrows re-pulling themselves together as if he were on the verge of lecturing you for an hour straight. “Uh?” he echoed, his voice dripping with incredulity. “That’s it? That’s all you’ve got? ‘Uh’? You leave me to deal with Richie and all his Richie-ness for hours, and all you can say is ‘uh’?”

 

You moved uncomfortably on your feet as you looked down for a second, suddenly now very focused on how much warmer the air had now felt around you. It was getting brighter too, you didn't have too much time to keep this up anymore. His words laid there, heavy with accusation, and you could feel the focus of his stare boring into you, waiting for something that resembled an explanation.

 

But all your mind could conjure was the sinking realisation that, yeah, you’d ditched them, and no, you hadn’t thought much about how they’d deal with it. And no, you didn't regret it even in the slightest.

 

“Wait a second,” Eddie cut himself off, something you didn't even think was plausible, but here you were, his voice dipping into that particular brand of bewilderment. His head tilted again, his arms crossing over his chest like a disappointed parent who already knew the truth but wanted to hear you admit it. “You were supposed to grab my bag from the forest yesterday. You didn’t, did you?”

 

Your stomach twisted into a knot so tight it was a wonder you didn’t physically flinch.

 

The pharmacy bag strained under the pressure of your fingers, betraying just how hard you were clenching it. Crap. Crap, crap, crap. The stupid bag. No duh Eddie would bring it up.

 

You hadn’t forgotten exactly — it wasn’t like the memory of what happened in the forest would just up and disappear. No, you’d deliberately ignored the whole thing. The risk of going back there, of retracing your steps and possibly running into him again?

 

Yeah, hard pass. You’d made a mental note to come up with an excuse, something plausible enough to satisfy Eddie without sparking another one of his rants. Clearly, you’d failed to prepare for this confrontation.

 

The pill-popper’s eyes narrowed, his suspicion turning into certainty as he stared you down. His face twisted into an expression halfway between disbelief and the early stages of annoyance. He took a step forward, face deadpanning to a look of neutralism that had you questioning how on earth Richie withstood this attitude. “Did you?” This time, it wasn’t a question; it was a statement, his voice de-railing an octave as the realisation hit him. “You didn’t get it, and now you’re out here sneaking around with — wait…”

 

Eddie’s words trailed off as his gaze zeroed in on your cheek. His entire demeanour shifted in an instant, the disappointment replaced by something sharper, something more concerned. It was like his eyes had turned into lasers, locking onto the burn with such pinpoint precision that you felt exposed, vulnerable under his scrutiny.

 

Eddie’s eyes widened, and his jaw dropped in an exaggerated motion of horror. He took a full step back, nearly tripping over his own feet. “Oh my God!” he yelped, his voice cracking as he pointed a shaky finger at your face. “What is that? Is that a cist? Is it infected? Oh my God, is it infected?!”

 

You blinked at him, utterly baffled by the dramatic reaction. “It’s just a...” you trailed off, unsure of what you were even supposed to say to him, your tone defensive. “Calm down, Eddie.” A pretty shitty thing to say in this scenario, but you digress.

 

Eddie’s hands shot forward like they had a mind of their own, his fingers twitching as he tried to grab the small brown paper bag you were clutching to your chest. His movements were frantic, borderline desperate, as if the bag held the cure to some life-threatening plague.

 

“Calm down?” he sputtered, his voice jumping an octave as his eyes flicked between your face and the bag. “You’re walking around with an open wound on your face like it’s no big deal! Do you even know how bad pus can be for your skin?!” His words tumbled out in rapid-fire succession, each one hitting like a miniature panic attack.

 

You took a step back, holding the bag tighter against you, but Eddie followed, undeterred. He practically hovered now, even if he was shorter than you, his fingers brushing the edge of the paper as he tried to sneak a peek inside. “Have you cleaned it with some disinfectant? Is that what’s in the bag?” he demanded, his voice rising higher with every word. “Tell me you’ve got antiseptic!”

 

His eyes levelled as he finally managed to graze the top of the bag with his fingers, peeking in closer like he could will it to reveal its contents. “If you don’t have antiseptic, we’re going straight back in there,” he warned, his tone teetering between panicked urgency and pure frustration.

 

You swatted his hands away, pulling the bag closer to your upper torso in an absent-minded attempt to stop his hands from reaching forwards. “Eddie, would you stop?!"

 

And like you failed to remember about his personality, he ignored you, practically bouncing on the balls of his feet now as his gaze darted to your cheek and back to the bag. “This is serious! You’ve got, like, a giant target for bacteria just hanging out on your face! What if it scars? What if — oh my god — what if —"

 

You groaned, cutting him off mid-rant as you took another step back, but Eddie wasn’t having it. His worry bulldozed right over any concept of personal space or boundaries.

 

“Did you even clean that before coming out here?” he accused, his tone sharp now, like you’d personally offended him. His eyes darted to the bag in your hand, narrowing with suspicion. “Let me see it! Just open the bag!”

 

“Eddie, seriously —”

 

He didn't give you an inch of room to finish speaking.

 

“I am serious!” he snapped, his voice pitching higher as his panic took hold. “If you didn’t clean that properly, you’re gonna end up with, like, an ulceration. Or tetanus. Or —” He swayed his chest in frustration, his voice climbing toward full-blown hysteria. “I don’t even know — face rot! Do you want face rot?”

 

The sheer absurdity of his words made you blink, but Eddie’s expression was dead serious, his hands twitching like he was about to rip the bag open himself. “Face rot isn’t even a thing!” you shot back, hand moving to briefly move him back by the chest.

 

“It could be!” Eddie insisted, his voice breaking on the last word. "You don’t know! Let me see it, okay? Just — just show me, and I’ll tell you if it’s bad.”

 

“No,” you said firmly, clutching the bag tighter against your torso, like it was the only thing standing between you and his sheer determination. “It’s fine. I’ve got it under control.”

 

He narrowed his eyes, his utter lack of confidence in your capability radiating off him in waves. It was clear he didn’t believe you, not even a little bit, but you weren’t about to budge.

 

Eddie still didn’t look convinced. His face twisted into a snarl, his nose scrunching up as though just being near you was a risk to his personal health. “You’re lying,” he accused, his tone flat but still tinged with panic. “You’re totally lying. Is this why you ditched us yesterday?”

 

You opened your mouth to snap back, but Eddie steamrolled right over you, his words tumbling out in a frantic, unstoppable rush. “This happened in the forest, didn’t it? Just tell me! Did you trip? Did you fall into a thorn bush or something? Or —” His eyes widened suddenly, and his voice dropped to a shaky whisper. “Did you run into them?”

 

The air between you grew impossibly heavier at the mention of them. He didn’t need to clarify. The weight of that single word — them — carried more than enough meaning. The Bowers gang.

 

Unwelcome and as gutting as a mortician, the memory of Patrick's twisted, leering face slithered into your mind. The ghost of his smug, unrelenting smirk flickered across your vision, forcing a lump to rise in your throat. Your arms tensed involuntarily, muscles stiffening as though remembering the suffocating weight of his body pinning you down.

 

Your skin clammed, the phantom sensation of his overpowering grip sending shivers cascading down your spine.

 

You clenched your jaw, forcing the image to the back of your mind, but the details refused to fade: the sickly, inhumane gleam in his eyes, the way they bore into you like they were memorizing every ounce of fear you tried to hide. Even now, you could feel the cold ache in your joints, a phantom echo of the way his knees had crushed your arms into the dirt.

 

The hair on the back of your neck stood on end, a visceral reaction to a threat that wasn’t even present. You took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself, but it wasn’t enough to dispel the icy grip of dread coiling in your stomach.

 

Eddie’s voice, for the first time this conversation, lowered sharply with genuine worry. “Was it Henry? Or Victor? Did they do that to you?” His eyes darted toward the street like he expected one of them to appear at any second, screaming and holding a knife or a rock or something. “Those assclowns are literally crazy. We need to tell —”

 

“Eddie,” you interrupted, your voice edged with frustration, “it wasn’t Henry Bowers or any of his idiot friends, alright? Just calm down.”

 

The lie sat heavy on your tongue, sour and uncomfortable. Lying to a friend sucked, especially one as paranoid as Eddie, but what choice did you have?

 

Eddie, however, wasn’t buying it — or calming down for that matter, despite your fairly easy-to-understand demand. If anything, he seemed to unravel more with every passing second.

 

His hands flew to his hair, tugging at the strands as he swayed back and forth in short, frantic bursts. “This is bad — this is really bad,” he muttered, his words tumbling out faster and louder. “Do you even know what those psychos are capable of? Have you told your parents?"

 

“Eddie!” your tone rose a mere octave, words slamming through his spiral like a whip. “It wasn’t them.” A lie. “No one attacked me.” Another lie. Your throat tightened, the weight of his panicked gaze pressing on you like a physical thing.

 

“It was just…” You paused, scrambling for something, anything, to get him off your case. Your heart raced as the silence stretched uncomfortably between you. Then, finally, you blurted out, “I got really sunburnt, okay? My mom already chewed me out for it. End of story.”

 

Eddie stopped mid-pace, his face scrunched up in confusion. “Sunburnt?” he repeated, his tone laced with disbelief. His eyes flicked to the burn on your cheek, narrowing as if he were trying to match your words to the mark.

 

“Yeah, sunburnt,” you pressed, clutching onto the lie like a lifeline. “I wasn’t thinking, stayed outside too long, and now I look like this. Mom already made me feel like an idiot for it, so can we like, not make it a whole thing?”

 

Eddie’s disbelieving expression lingered, his wide eyes darting from your face to the small brown paper bag clutched against your chest. His brows furrowed, doubt etched deeply into every line of his face. “That’s a sunburn?” he muttered again, almost to himself. His tone was flat but edged with something sharper — confusion, maybe even frustration at the truth of he'd never really know. “That.. doesn’t really look like sunburn.”

 

Because it wasn’t, but you weren't going to admit that.

 

Your grip on the bag tightened, the crumple breaking the heavy silence between you. You fought to keep your expression steady, schooling your features into a mask of indifference, but the heat of his gaze made it feel impossible. Every second he spent staring at you, trying to piece together the truth, felt like a spotlight shining directly on every lie you’d just told.

 

“It is,” you rebutted firmly, crossing your arms. “I’ll even show you the cream I just bought.” you followed up by shaking the little brown bag in your hand for emphasis. “See? End of discussion.” You hoped this bluff worked, you really didn't plan to actually show him.

 

For a moment, Eddie just stood there, his lips pressed into a thin, disapproving line, his eyes glued to you like he was waiting for you to slip up. You could tell he still didn’t believe you — not entirely — but it seemed like he wasn’t prepared to keep interrogating you when it didn’t directly involve him. His shoulders slumped, and he exhaled sharply, his frustration spilling out like a deflating balloon.

 

“Fine,” he grumbled, his tone sour and dripping with reluctant resignation. “Whatever. If you weren’t beat up, then where’s my bag?”

 

Balls. You’d almost had him off the topic about the stupid bag in the whirlwind of panic over your own situation. Forcing your expression into one of sheepish regret, you gave him a small shrug, trying not to look as guilty as you felt.

 

“I, uh… I couldn’t find it,” you said quickly, your words tumbling out in a rush. “I looked, I swear, but it must’ve been moved or something. Maybe an animal dragged it off?”

 

Eddie’s face twisted into a mixture of doubt and anger, exhaling loudly like he was about to fall to the floor in horror. “An animal? An animal? You think a raccoon just dragged my inhaler into its little den for a midnight asthma attack? Seriously?”

 

You opened your mouth to respond, but Eddie didn’t let you get a word in, his voice rising as he ranted. “Do you know how expensive that stuff is? And I had, like, snacks in there! Good ones too, not the crappy granola bars my Mom buys. Plus, my Mom is gonna freak out when she realizes I lost it.”

 

For a moment, you hesitated, your mind scrambling for a way to steer the conversation in another direction — any direction that wasn’t about his bag or the very real possibility that an animal did actually in fact steal it by now. “What about Ben?” you blurted, the words tumbling out before you’d fully thought them through.

 

Eddie blinked, caught off guard by the sudden change in topic. “What about Ben?” he asked cautiously, his arms still crossed as he eyed you, very much not letting go of the fact you didn't retrieve his bag.

 

“Did things... go okay with him?” you continued on, your tone softening, hesitant. The words hung in the air, like you were testing the waters, unsure of how much Eddie would open up. “After, uh, you know, when we all found him in the Barrens and you guys took him to the pharmacy?”

 

Eddie’s face seemed to momentarily soften, the hard lines of frustration around his mouth easing just a little, replaced with something quieter — something that seemed almost, reluctantly, like concern. His eyes flitted away from you for a brief second, as if trying to push the memory back into some hidden part of his mind, but the thoughts of that day seemed to pull at him anyway.

 

“I mean, yeah, I guess,” Eddie muttered, his voice thick with a mix of reluctance and the lingering tension he couldn’t quite shake. “He’s fine now. At least, as fine as you can be after Henry fucking Bowers carves his name into your stomach.”

 

The words hit you like a slap in the face, and for a moment, your jaw truly would’ve fallen to the floor if it wasn't physically attached to you. The genuine disgust that rattled you at what Eddie was casually describing made your head spin, the images in your mind too vivid to shake off. Bowers.

 

Henry Bowers.

 

The guy who could probably kill you with a glare, and yet here he was, carving up someone who was barely even a few months younger than you. A kid.

 

You tried to hold it together, but your breath caught in your throat, heart thumping faster, eyes darting away from Eddie’s for a second, not sure if you could stomach hearing more, and for a brief moment, the burn on your cheek seemed like nothing in comparison. You were a little glad you didn’t have a full stomach at that moment, because just thinking about the brutality of that made your insides churn in disgust.

 

"Wait, wait, wait — he carved his name into Ben?" you asked before you could stop yourself, your words much more scrambled than you intended. A thousand questions began flooding your brain. Why? How? What the hell was Ben going through in that moment?

 

Eddie looked at you like you were the crazy one now. “Yeah, well, only the first letter." He corrected himself, "Carved it into his stomach like it was a fucking trophy," he shuddered, his words harsh, but there was a glimmer of something dark in his eyes.

 

He exhaled deeply, rubbing his temples as though the mere thought of it gave him a headache. "You don’t even want to know what kind of mess it was. I — I don’t even know how he was still standing when we found him. The dude was bleeding everywhere. Looked dead.”

 

You couldn’t stop yourself from icking yourself out at the image. Ben wasn’t exactly small, but even with his size, the sight of him covered in blood like that, looking like he had just fought off a rabid animal, sent a chill down your spine. It wasn’t just the physical pain, though — the mental thought of being brutalised by someone like Henry Bowers, someone who seemed untouchable and insane, was its own kind of fear.

 

Guess Patrick and Henry were just two peas in a fucking pod.

 

Creeps.

 

"Jesus, fuck man..." you cursed under your breath, half in disbelief, half in disgust. "How did you... How did you get him to the pharmacy? You’re telling me that you handled all of that? Did anyone else see?"

 

Eddie gave a short, bitter laugh, rubbing his neck awkwardly. “No way. Beverly was the one who helped us get the stuff we needed. She like, kept him from totally freaking out.” He shook his head, his voice lowering with an odd mix of admiration and exasperation. “She didn't even blink at that kind of shit. It was kind of cool.”

 

You let the silence settle between you, still processing the gruesome image of Ben’s injury and Eddie’s revelation about Beverly. The way he said it, it wasn’t like he was implying something special about her. It was more like she was just good at dealing with trauma. You could tell he wasn’t used to her level-headedness — it was almost too strange to him.

 

“I would've thrown up everywhere,” you admitted slowly, your mind still caught on the grossness of the whole situation. "I don't think I could've handled it."

 

Eddie just shrugged, his fingers drumming a nervous pattern against his arm. "We didn’t really have a choice though." His eyes flicked downwards, looking away for a brief second, and you nodded, not really sure how to respond. And even though Eddie was still clearly rattled by the whole thing, he seemed to find some sort of catharsis in talking about it.

 

The boys' words had a strange calming effect. It was like, for a moment, he wasn’t the same guy who had been frantic about your burn. He was back to his old, focused self. And you couldn’t help but feel relieved that he was starting to pull himself back together.

 

You couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow when the prior information finally sunk in. “Wait, Beverly? Like Beverly Marsh?”

 

Eddie’s eyes widened slightly, and he let out a half-laugh, half-sigh. “Yeah,” he said, nodding quickly, very obviously picking up why you asked that. “She was there when we got to the pharmacy and she stuck around to make sure he was okay. Kept him from flipping out, actually.” He shrugged again, as if it wasn’t anything out of the ordinary for her, but the subtle warmth in his tone said otherwise.

 

Beverly, apparently, was a force to be reckoned with.

 

But as you are human, your mind couldn't stop itself from drifting to the rumours about Beverly Marsh, the ones that had followed her around for as long as you could remember. It was strange how some people were just known for certain things, even when they didn’t deserve it.

 

In your head, you replayed the words you'd grown used to hearing every school day — how people called her the 'town slut' both behind her back and to her face, how they gossiped about her every move.

 

They all seemed to have this twisted idea of her, just because she was confident, strong-willed, and didn’t fit into the neat little boxes that people liked to put girls in. You couldn’t help but wonder what it must have been like to live under that kind of scrutiny, knowing people were whispering about you but never knowing exactly what they were saying.

 

Then there was the talk about her family, how her father was a drunk who had a tendency to take his anger out on her. That only fueled the gossip, twisting the image of her even further in people’s minds. They didn’t see Beverly for the smart girl she was. Instead, they saw someone to be pitied, someone whose family life must have been a mess, so she must’ve been too, right? You knew nothing about her Mother, but you'd also never question anyone about it.

 

“Anyway,” he continued, rolling his eyes, “Richie’s being a pain in the ass, as usual.” He huffed, clearly re-living something. “He was threatening to stone your window yesterday if you didn’t come with us to the quarry later today. Can you believe that?” Eddie’s voice had an incredulous edge to it.

 

You paused in surprise, more at the fact Richie Trashmouth Tozier wanted you to hang around them than the actual threat of vandalising your home. "Richie?" you asked, unable to hide the smile creeping onto your face. “He really said that?”

 

“Yeah.” He reiterated, inhaling the very same way he always did before ranting off. “He was like, ‘I’ll throw rocks at her window till she comes’” Pill-popper cringed, letting it fester for a solid second. “As if that’s gonna work. Like you’d even let him get away with it.”

 

You chuckled, shaking your head at that fucktards usual antics. "That sounds like something he’d do," was the best you could come up with, but still, good to know he didn't dislike you. "What’s the deal with the quarry, though?"

 

Eddie shifted on his feet, suddenly looking a little uncomfortable. "Well, we were planning to go swimming there later today," he said, his gaze darting away from you briefly. "You know, to... blow off some steam I guess. Everyone's going, I think Bill invited Beverly too. And Richie won’t shut up about how you have to come. I don't think Stan cares."

 

If you admitted you never went to the quarry before, you could bet Eddie would make it a big deal.

 

“Richie’s got this idea that if you show up, you'll somehow become best friends,” Eddie continued, his voice quieter now, almost like he was trying to stop himself from throwing up. “I don’t know. But it’d be good if you came, you know? It’s not like you have anything better to do.”

 

Okay, ouch, putting a pin in that.

 

You could tell he wasn’t just talking about the quarry; this was about everyone, about making sure you were okay after everything that had happened. The boys wanted things to return to normal, wanted to get some relief from everything that was pressing them down. The whole situation, from Ben to the looming threats from Henry and his gang, felt like it was dangling over all of them, and as a new addition to it, things weren't confusing when it came to them wanting to properly include you.

 

Maybe, the quarry was their way of trying to take back some sense of control. 

 

The quarry was one of those spots in Derry — hidden away, tucked just outside the town limits — that felt like it belonged only to them. No adults, no rules, no prying eyes. You’d seen the way other kids have talked about it before, as if the quarry gave them the power to defy the world and its expectations, even if only for a fleeting moment.

 

“You're really selling this to me, sounds like you got a lot of pressure from Tozier,” you snorted, trying to lighten the air you were breathing in. It was hard to believe the way Richie seemed to just force everyone into these things, as if his personality alone could push people into actions they didn’t always want to do.

 

Eddie let out a huff, but it was laced with a resigned growl. You hadn't had the time to question their friendship before — but really, those two acted like they downright hated one another. Yet as Eddie was delivering his next response, you couldn't stop yourself from noticing the way his hands stopped fidgeting. "Yeah, well, it’s Richard,” he spat, shaking his head.

 

Luckily, you didn’t mind the idea of joining them at the quarry, not really. Maybe it would offer you a moment of peace from everything else you were dealing with. Besides, it wasn't like you had any plans to get home before this cream did a bit of its magic on your cheek, so a small swim day didn't sound too bad.

 

"I’ll see," you repeated, trying to sound breezy, as though the whole conversation hadn’t been one giant tug-of-war. "I do remember my Mom telling me to get some games for my brother this week." You tacked on a sigh at the end, hoping to sell the excuse just enough to put some distance between you and Eddie’s incessant questions. Maybe it’d buy you a little time. Or, if you were lucky, it might let you dodge you having to actually swim if you did go.

 

You weren’t lying, either. Your mom had asked you to pick up something cheap, a small game or toy for your brother to keep him entertained. It wasn’t urgent, but it was the perfect lifeline to throw into the conversation.

 

Eddie’s reaction was immediate. His shoulders, which had been drawn up as tightly as the strings of his inhaler case, dropped noticeably. He let out a breath, his whole body language softening in relief. “Sure, whatever,” the boy levelled, his voice more relaxed now, though his words still carried the edge of his usual sarcasm. “Just don’t let Richie hear you say that. If he even thinks you’re coming because of him, he’ll declare it a personal victory, and I swear to god, we’ll never hear the end of it.”

 

You couldn’t help but smirk at the image that brought to mind. Richie, arms thrown wide in exaggerated triumph, probably shouting something obnoxious about you being his 'favourite quarry recruit' or whatever nonsense he’d come up with on the fly.

 

“Yeah, that sounds like Richie,” you succumbed, voice lighter, though there was still a heat wafting down on the back of your mind. “What’s his deal with the quarry anyway? Why’s he so obsessed with me going?”

 

Eddie let out a long, beyond over-the-top sigh, shifting his weight from one foot to the other again. “Because it’s Richie,” he snapped, as if that explained everything — and in a way, it did. “He’s been hyping up the idea of all of us jumping off the big rock together or something. Like it’s some kind of rite of passage. You know how he is. If he thinks there’s even a chance he can do something fucking stupid he’ll make it into a big deal.”

 

“Rite of passage?” you echoed, your complete non-interest in that dumbass idea a bit too clear. The thought of flinging yourself off a giant rock into the murky quarry water didn’t exactly scream 'fun', but you could already hear Trashmouth's voice in your head, egging everyone on with exaggerated dares and bad jokes.

 

Eddie scoffed, the sound sharp and exasperated. “Yeah, his words, not mine. Honestly, he’s just bored and looking for a way to make everyone miserable in the name of ‘group bonding.’” His fingers absentmindedly slid against the straps of his fanny pack as he spoke, tracing small, repetitive patterns.

 

The motion was almost soothing to watch, though it did nothing to mask the nervous energy radiating off him in waves. Kaspbrak was always a live wire — restless, fidgety, like he was holding back the weight of a thousand potential disasters that only he could prevent.

 

You bit your inner cheek, chewing over your options. It wasn’t like this was the end of the world or something. There were a million excuses you could come up with to get out of swimming today, and you weren’t above using any of them. “I’ll come by if I finish here quickly,” you nodded, though the words felt hollow even as you said them.

 

Convincing yourself was one thing; convincing Richie, who’d probably show up at your exact location with a megaphone if you bailed, was another entirely.

 

Eddie raised a not-so-convinced eyebrow, but for once, he didn’t argue. Maybe he could hear the faint lack of conviction in your voice, or maybe he was just too preoccupied with his own morning errands to push the issue further. Still, you felt his gaze linger, as though he were waiting for you to crack.

 

You shifted your weight, suddenly uncomfortable under his weird understanding of you. “Why are you even here?” you asked, hoping to redirect his attention. “It’s early as shit.”

 

It really was, you'd never bothered to be up this early before.

 

Eddie straightened at the question, almost like the thought of his current errand physically stiffened his spine. A slight shudder ran through him, and you swore his skin paled for just a second. “My mom said I needed refills,” he somewhat whispered, his voice quiet and tinged with that familiar resignation he always seemed to have when talking about her.

 

The words hung in the air, heavy and unspoken things wedged between the lines.

 

You didn’t need him to elaborate. You’d heard enough over the years about the iron grip Sonia Kaspbrak had on her son, always hovering, always ready with a lecture or a list of potential catastrophes he needed to avoid. The woman practically breathed worst-case scenarios, and Eddie bore the brunt of it every day.

 

“What, she couldn’t wait an hour?” you asked, raising an eyebrow and folding your arms across your chest. The faintest smirk tugged at the corner of your lips, but it was laced with sympathy.

 

Eddie shook his head, his fanny pack straps creaking slightly under his grip. “She woke me up at six because she ‘had a feeling’ my inhaler was low,” he explained, his voice dripping with the kind of irritation only a teenage boy dealing with his overbearing mother could muster. “And God forbid I let it run out. That’d basically be an invitation for every airborne disease known to man to kill me in my sleep.”

 

You snorted, the mental image of Sonia standing over Eddie’s bed, armed with a clipboard and a grim expression, flashing through your mind. “She’s thorough, I’ll give her that,” you gave in, biting back a laugh.

 

Thorough?” Eddie scoffed, his voice rising slightly. “She’s a drill sergeant who thinks germs are out to assassinate me. You know she’s started putting gloves on the phone at home? The phone!”

 

You couldn’t help but laugh at that, a sharp, sudden sound that cut through the tension in the air. Eddie’s face twitched, caught somewhere between annoyance and reluctant amusement, but his clearly too-bothered mind was too strong to let him laugh along with you.

 

“Anyway,” he continued, clearly eager to change the subject, “I’m here now, so if you’re done questioning my tragic morning, you should probably get moving before Richie shows up with, like, a slingshot or something.”

 

What.

 

You bristled. “A slingshot?”

 

Eddie nodded, deadpan. “Yeah. Last time I didn’t show up when he said, he lobbed a handful of rocks at me until I followed him. So unless you want to walk out to the sound of rocks and that idiot screaming your name, I’d suggest not keeping him waiting too long.”

 

The image made your stomach twist — not in fear, but in the begrudging acknowledgment that yes, that was absolutely something Richie would do. “Noted,” you grit, shaking your head.

 

Eddie gave a small, smug nod, clearly satisfied. “Good. Now go get your games or whatever. I’ll tell Richie you’re ‘thinking about it,’ but no promises he won’t show up anyway.” He spun on his heel for the pharmacy entrance, already muttering something about his mom and 'industrial-grade hand sanitiser,' leaving you standing there with the faintest smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.

 

As Eddie walked off toward the pharmacy entrance, his fanny pack bouncing lightly with every step, you found yourself rooted to the spot, the morning sun casting long shadows across the pavement. His parting words replayed in your head, mingling with the thought of Richie showing up uninvited and ready to wreak havoc if you didn’t make an appearance at the quarry.

 

It wasn’t exactly the most pressing problem in your life, but it was enough to make you cringe and tug at the straps of your bag as you considered your next move.

 

The truth was, you didn’t really want to go swimming with the rest of the Losers today. Standing there, vulnerable and exposed, while the others splashed and laughed, felt like walking into a trap you couldn’t escape from. Not to mention, the faint sting on your cheek reminded you of what had happened the day before — of how close you’d come to something much worse.

 

Eddie might have been good at distracting you, but his presence couldn’t erase the images still burned into your brain: Patrick Hockstetter’s disgusting face, Henry Bowers’ unhinged screaming echoing through the trees, the way your hands had trembled as you’d clawed your way out of the unconsented grasps and touches you'd unwillingly endured.

 

You tried to convince yourself it didn’t matter — that as long as you avoided the woods and stayed in crowded places, you’d be fine. But deep down, you knew better. The Bowers gang didn’t play by the rules, and running into them again wasn’t a matter of if but when

 

The questions buzzed in your head like a swarm of angry bees, each one more suffocating than the last. You couldn’t stop the images that accompanied them: Patrick’s enraptured expression as he loomed over you, the weight of his knees pinning you down like you were nothing, the eerie, detached look in his eyes that told you he saw you as less than human.

 

Did Patrick tell them what he did to you?

 

You clenched your fists so tightly that your nails dug into your palms, the dull ache grounding you, if only slightly. Patrick probably had told them. He probably strutted back to that little gang with that same grotesque smirk on his face, recounting every awful detail as though it were some sort of victory.

 

You could almost hear Henry Bowers’ manic laughter, loud and grating, egging Patrick on as Belch and Victor stood off to the side, chuckling like the brainless goons they were.

 

The thought made your stomach double over, flipping itself internally. Did he talk about you now, like you were a trophy he’d stolen? Did he plan to find you again, just to see how much further he could push you? Your own self-induced worry sent a shiver down your arms.

 

You forced yourself to take a deep breath. The world around you was so painfully normal — people going about their day, cars rolling by, the mumble of conversation in the distance. It felt like you were standing on the edge of two different realities: one where everything was fine, and another where the shadows in the trees held monsters in the shape of teenage boys.

 

This was pathetic.

 

Your feet carried you forward on autopilot, but your mind was still trapped in the forest, replaying everything in vivid detail. You hated how powerless you’d felt, how your voice had caught in your throat when you’d tried to yell, how your limbs had felt like useless lumps of rubber when you’d tried to fight back.

 

You hated how Patrick’s words had slithered into your ears, oozing with malice, and how you’d been unable to block them out.

 

But most of all, you hated the fear — the way it clung to you like a second skin, making your heart race at the slightest sound, the way it made you hesitate now, glancing over your shoulder every few steps like you were being hunted. Because, in a way, you were.

 

You didn’t want to think about it anymore, but the questions wouldn’t stop. Did Patrick laugh about it later? Did he share every reaction he had, twisting the story to make himself sound more powerful, more in control? Did Henry clap him on the back, telling him what a good job he’d done?

 

Or worse — did he see this as unfinished business, something he could revisit whenever he felt like it? You bit the inside of your cheek so hard that you tasted blood, the sharp tang pulling you out of your spiralling thoughts.

 

You shook your head, trying to dislodge the images like they were cobwebs you could brush away. They weren’t real anymore, you told yourself. Not right now. Right now, you were here, on a busy street in broad daylight, with people around you and no sign of Patrick or anyone else who could hurt you.

 

The streets of Derry seemed quieter than usual, the early morning lull giving everything a stillness that felt both comforting and unnerving. You glanced at the shops lining the main road, some still dark with their "Closed" signs facing outward, while others showed signs of life — shopkeepers flipping signs, sweeping sidewalks, and preparing for another ordinary day.

 

Ordinary.

 

That word felt so icky now.

 

Dear god, you'd fuck Hockstetter in the ass with a damn shotgun if you could.

 

As you reached the edge of downtown, you sighed, rubbing your temple as you mentally rehearsed how you’d approach today. You’d stop by the video store first — get your brother’s game and cross that errand off your list.

 

Plus, the interaction at the store would give you a few minutes to pull yourself together, to figure out how you were going to face the others without letting your nerves show.

 

Quickening your pace, you focused on the sidewalk ahead. The uneven pavement was speckled with faint chalk drawings, remnants of children’s games from the day before. A hopscotch grid, the outline of a lopsided cat. You stepped over them carefully, as if disturbing them would break the fragile illusion of calm that this town's day starters always seemed to hold.

 

The video store came into view just as you looked back up. You hesitated for a moment outside the door, glancing through the glass to see if anyone was already inside. The counter was empty, but you could hear faint music playing from somewhere in the back. Taking a deep breath, you pushed open the door, the little bell above it jingling.

 

Does every store here have those bells?

 

The air inside was cool and smelled faintly of plastic and washed carpet, the shelves lined with brightly coloured VHS covers promising adventures, romance, and cheap thrills. You took a moment to let the atmosphere settle over you, your fingers brushing against the spines of the tapes as you made your way to the small gaming section in the corner.

 

It was a nice sort of nostalgia, even if you weren’t really here for yourself.

 

You could already feel the questions forming in your head, rehearsing what you’d say to whoever was working the counter. 'Hi, I’m looking for something cheap and fun for my brother.' No, that sounded dumb. 'Do you have anything for a younger kid who likes—' Ugh, that was even worse. You raised your head, trying to clear the fog of self-consciousness.

 

With a resigned sigh, you grabbed a case from the shelf, hoping it would pass as a decent choice for your brother.

 

You glanced at the cover: some pixelated characters leaping across a blocky landscape, a sword raised high as they battled a cartoonish dragon. It looked fun enough, but was it the right pick? You doubted your brother would give you a free pass if you came home with something he’d already played — or worse, something he classified as boring.

 

Your eyes drifted to the rest of the gaming section, the shelves cluttered with mismatched rows of game cases. Some were old and dusty, their corners frayed from being rented out too many times. Others gleamed as if they’d just arrived, their covers boasting bold fonts and colourful graphics. The variety was overwhelming: action, puzzles, sports, platformers. You found yourself scanning each one carefully, your fingers trailing along the spines as if the perfect choice might jump out at you.

 

You stared at the game in your hand like it had personally wronged you.

 

Pixel Knights: Dragon Quest. The cover showed some blocky dude waving a sword at a cartoon dragon, all very heroic and epic. For a moment, you wondered if this was the kind of thing your brother would like — then immediately decided he’d probably whine about it not being cool enough.

 

Because anything you picked would never live up to the standards of that prepubescent mess.

 

Your eyes landed on Super Space Warriors 3, featuring a bunch of futuristic soldiers blasting laser beams at a massive alien. It screamed "little boy game" energy, which seemed like the sort of thing he’d enjoy. But then you remembered him ranting about Super Space Warriors 2 last year. Something about the controls being worse than your cooking — rude — so you dropped it back with a huff.

 

A couple of puzzle games sat at the bottom of the shelf. The covers were obnoxiously cheerful, all sunshine and primary colours, promising “family-friendly fun!”, but you knew your brother would turn his nose up at the idea of something so tame. He wanted adventure, action, and maybe a little chaos.

 

Squatting down, you inspected the lower shelves, running your fingers over the cases as you skimmed the titles where the forgotten games lived. Jungle Jumps, Battle Blasters 2, Shadow Quest. All perfectly decent, but you knew your brother’s taste skewed toward “loud and flashy,” like the virtual equivalent of a sugar rush.

 

What he lacked in emotional intelligence, he more than made up for in his need to play games where things exploded every five seconds.

 

Then you spotted it: Turbo Kart Racers.

 

A dumb little racing game with cartoon cars zooming through absurd tracks. Your brother had spoken about it a few times, saying something about wanting to crush everyone’s time trials. Typical. You picked it up and stared at the cover, trying to picture his face when you handed it over. Would that asshat appreciate it? Or would he complain about the graphics being “childish” like he was some sort of gaming connoisseur?

 

Knowing him, probably both.

 

You straightened up and grabbed Legend of the Sky Riders, another contender. It was an adventure game too, the kind that could keep even his ADHD-riddled attention span locked in for hours. Plus, it looked expensive, which would definitely score you some brownie points. You held both games up, squinting at them like they were contestants in some bizarre pageant.

 

Wow, how on earth were you a loner for such a long time. You're essentially the funniest person you know.

 

... Anyway.

 

“Alright, contestants, let’s see who wins,” you hummed under your breath, holding the two game cases up as if they were finalists in some kind of ridiculous beauty pageant. You glanced between them, tilting your head slightly as if better lighting might reveal which one was the superior choice.

 

'Turbo Kart Racers' stared back at you with its bright, chaotic cover — wildly animated cars zooming through loops of fire and racing on what appeared to be a giant roller coaster in the sky. It practically screamed unhinged, which was right up your brother’s alley. You could already picture him hunched over the controller, screaming at the screen when you overtook him at the last second.

 

Then there was 'Legend of the Sky Riders.' The cover was sleek, almost cinematic, with an armoured hero standing at the edge of a cliff, sword raised to the heavens as a massive dragon soared overhead. It oozed some dungeon and dragons vibe, promising hours of gameplay filled with whatever magical quests, heroic battles, and probably some tragic NPC death it had that would emotionally destroy him.

 

Expensive? Without a doubt.

 

Good enough for him? Maybe.

 

And most importantly, it looked like the kind of game that could suck him in long enough for you to actually enjoy some peace and quiet for once. Lord knows both you and your parents needed a fair bit of that from Riley.

 

Your mental pro-and-con list was growing by the second. One was flashy, immediate gratification with a side of bragging he'd no doubt turn to. The other was polished, long-lasting escapism with the promise of temporary peace. Choices, choices. You tapped one case against the other lightly, as if they might reveal which one was the better pick.

 

“Man...” the words huffed out of your lips, raising an eyebrow at the absurdity of the situation. “Honestly, why do I even care? It’s not like he deserves an Oscar-worthy game selection after last week’s tantrum over losing a Monopoly game.”

 

The air of the store and faint cheesy pop song playing in the background provided the perfect soundtrack for your internal dilemma. “I can’t believe I’m overthinking this,” you groaned at the botched gamework art, honestly, you should've just let this burn scar over rather than make excuses to help yourself.

 

Or better yet, you should've just gone straight to your Mother and Father, sobbed about everything Hockstetter did then skip a few towns. Realistically it'd never happen regardless, but still, your excitement to graduate the high school your parents hooked you off to has never been higher than now.

 

Finally, with a solidified nod of approval, you made your decision to just get both. If he hated it, tough luck. This was more effort than he deserved anyway.

 

With no other reason to be here, you tiredly trotted off to the counter. Straight after this, you'd need to actually put on that cream. The burn on your cheek hadn't stung too much anymore, but the skin was already drying up — something that could easily lead to it ripping just because of a simple smile. And you'd much rather not have your flesh rip open just because you need to keep it fucking moisturised as it heals.

 

The guy at said counter was a whole vibe, and not a good one.

 

He looked to be the living embodiment of boredom, a moody teenage caricature ripped straight out of a bad sitcom. He was slouched in his chair, spine curved like a shrimp, with his chin propped up on one hand and the other lazily flipping the pages of a dog-eared comic book sprawled out in front of him. His shaggy, unkempt hair half-covered his face, but not enough to hide the glazed-over, couldn’t-care-less look in his eyes.

 

The fluorescent lights above cast a faint glare on the glossy comic, but he didn’t seem to care — just another distraction from the fact that he was at work. As you approached, he didn’t even glance up. No, he was way too engrossed in whatever comic book he had splayed out on the counter.

 

You stared at him for a moment, reading the name 'Matt' on his pin, silently willing him to notice you, but he didn’t even twitch. His entire demeanour screamed 'please don’t talk to me,' and you could practically feel the apathy radiating off him in waves. It was almost impressive, in a deeply infuriating way.

 

Dragging your feet toward the counter, you plopped the game down with a deliberate thunk, the sound echoing through the otherwise quiet store. Still, nothing. He just kept reading, his eyes glued to the pages like they contained the secrets of the universe.

 

Fucking comic nerds.

 

You crossed your arms and tilted your head, studying him like a particularly unhelpful exhibit at a museum. What even is his problem? Did he think this job is beneath him or something? The guy literally gets paid to stand here and look mildly alive.

 

“Uh, hi?” you greeted, your tone already a little sharper than you intended. “I’d like to buy this.”

 

Still nothing. No reaction. Not a flicker of acknowledgment. He turned another page in his comic, his eyes boredly scanning the panels like he wasn’t actively employed to reply to you. Dear god, this is why your town gets zero visitors.

 

Your jaw clenched as you fought the very real urge to hop the counter, snatch the comic, and slap him across the face with it. “Hey.” you called out again, louder this time. “Discount Archie Andrews, you’re supposed to help people when they come up to the counter.”

 

That got his attention, but barely, of course the comic character reference gets his attention.

 

He let out the longest, most theatrical sigh you’d ever heard, lifting his head just enough to glance at you through his bangs. His expression was the perfect mix of boredom and angst, as if you’d just asked him to sprint a marathon instead of doing the literal bare minimum.

 

Asshole? Hello? What the fuck?

 

What?” he peered at you, or better yet described as snapped flatly, his voice already making it abundantly clear that he’d rather be literally anywhere else on the planet.

 

You stared at him, caught somewhere between disbelief and the very real desire to leap over the counter and throttle him. This kid is a walking PSA for safe sex.

 

“I’d like to buy these,” you replied slowly, having to once again repeat yourself to someone, pointing at the game in case his brain needed a visual aid to catch up. Which it probably did. “How much is it for two games."

 

He rolled his eyes — actually rolled his eyes — and grabbed the game with the kind of reluctance usually reserved for cleaning up roadkill. He scanned it, the beep of the register sounding like a funeral bell for his last shred of effort. “You got a membership?” he grimaced, not looking up as his fingers tapped at the register keys with the enthusiasm of a baby on sedatives.

 

“No,” you replied, deadpan. You've literally never walked in here before until now. 

 

He snorted, making the faintest 'ugh' sound, lips tugging downwards at the corner of his mouth, but it vanished just as quickly as it appeared. “Seven bucks,” he ordered, already going right back to his comic before the words were even out of his mouth.

 

You blinked at him, dumbfounded. A beat passed, then two, and when it got to three you felt your shoulders hang downwards. This guy couldn’t have been more uninterested if he’d actually been asleep.

 

Who hired this human black hole?

 

Holy shit, you weren't even depressed at getting manhandled anymore. Fuck this guy, this guy sucks.

 

Suppressing the overwhelming urge to make a scene, you placed a crumpled bill on the counter with the coins you'd gotten from the pharmacy. The noise was loud enough to make him glance up, just barely, his disinterested gaze meeting yours for all of two seconds, attention moving to the burn on your face before dropping back to his comic.

 

He grabbed the cash, stuffed it into the register, and slid the game across the counter without a word.

 

"Thanks man, you're just so great at customer service, your job." Fuck you 'Matt', you're horrible at this job, your words of encouragement were a sham. You suck

 

The guy didn’t even flinch, his eyes still glued to the glossy pages of his comic. “Yeah, I know right,” he grinned absently, already looking down the paper like the entire exchange had been some sort of mild inconvenience in his day.

 

Your jaw tightened, and you could feel your fingers twitch around the strap of your bag. Some people just beg to get hit, don’t they? The absolute audacity of his indifference was almost impressive if it wasn't so wildly annoying.

 

As your eyes found the exit, you were hit with a mental jolt: the cream.

 

You needed to deal with the burn on your cheek before it dried out any further. The sting had dulled to a faint itch, but you weren’t dumb enough to let it fester. The last thing you needed was to look like a peeling onion for the rest of the week.

 

Suddenly, your grudge against Matt felt... marginally less important. Still worth hating him, though. Just slightly less violently.

 

Your steps slowed, and before you could second-guess yourself, you pivoted back toward the counter.

 

“Does this place have a bathroom?” you tried to sound nicer, your voice flat but pointed. You watched as Matt’s shoulders stiffened ever so slightly, like the mere act of speaking to you again was the most exhausting thing he’d ever done. He didn’t look up right away, instead flicking lazily at the corner of a page in his comic, dragging out the moment just enough to set your teeth on edge again.

 

This guy.

 

Matt barely looked up from his piece of entertainment for the way, turning a corner of the page again with an air of exaggerated boredom. “Nope,” he replied casually, popping the 'p' for extra effect.

 

You frowned, momentarily thrown. “No?”

 

This fucking guy.

 

“No,” he repeated, firmer this time, still not bothering to meet your gaze. “No bathroom here. Sorry.” The way he said it —  so completely unconvincing — made your eye twitch. It was obvious he was lying. If you were any less concerned with your public image, he'd be on the ground right now.

 

Empty threats, very much empty, but not groundless.

 

“Right.” You crossed your arms, the brown pharmacy bag and the thin plastic bag he'd just given you making small ruffling noises sd narrowed your eyes at him. “So, what do you guys do when you needa' piss? Hold it in? Or just let it out in the corners when no one’s looking?”

 

That finally got his attention.

 

He glanced up, his lips twitching into the faintest hint of a smirk. “Either.” the male briefly closed the comic, leaning back in his chair. “No bladders. Corporate policy.” He was now actually listening to you,  which was great, but it would've been greater not even half a minute ago.

 

You stared at him, blood boiling so hot you feared it would burn the rest of you. “Corporate policy.” You parroted, eyes now slits. "Smart." It was obvious he'd been saying no solely out of pettiness, and as much as it aggravated you — you'd of done the exact same thing, so touché dickhead.

 

You'll remember this if he ever got mugged. You could somewhat recognise his face, he probably went to your school.

 

“Yeah,” Matt snickered again, sloppily swatting his hand to shoo you away like he hadn’t just denied you basic human decency. “Cutting-edge, really.”

 

For a split second, you genuinely considered hopping the counter and slamming this bag of two games across his hidden forehead. “You’re messing with me,” you sneered, voice dripping with hostility.

 

“Am I?” he smiled, his tone light and airy, but the glint in his eye gave him away as he leant closer against the counter.

 

Mother

 

You clenched your fists at your sides, forcing yourself to breathe through the annoyance bubbling in your chest. “Fine. Look,” you said, plastering on the fakest smile you could muster. “Please, would you kindly point me toward the bathroom so I can take care of the third-degree burn on my face.”

 

He pretended to think about it for a moment, tapping his chin like he was weighing some monumental decision. Then, with a small chuckle, he jerked his thumb toward the back of the store. “Employees Only door. The second one on the left. Don’t break anything.”

 

You stared at him, eyebrows raised. “Employees Only?” you echoed, it wasn't like you were even allowed in that area, and if you knew there'd only been an employees bathroom here you honestly would have just left. “And you’re just... letting me back there?”

 

He shrugged, returning to his comic without a second glance. “I mean, what am I gonna do? Stop you?”

 

“Wow, thank you so much,” Your eyes remained narrowed, jaw tightly grit but begrudgingly appreciative for the shitty, half-assed help he just slightly managed to apply as you turned to leave. “You’re a true saint. Really. I’ll nominate you for Employee of the Month.”

 

“Yeah, yeah,” he called after you, already glancing at another page in his comic. “Seriously, don't break anything.”

 

As you stalked toward the bathroom, you mentally added 'Matt' to your list of mortal enemies. He was officially worse than Richie. Almost. But at least he wasn’t stopping you from fixing your face before it started flaking off in chunks. Small victories. Glorious.

 

The door labelled 'Employees Only' wasn't far off from the counter, its paint chipped and the sign slightly crooked like no one had cared to fix it in years. Yuck. You glanced back over your shoulder, half expecting Matt to be watching you with that same dead-eyed expression, but he was completely absorbed in his comic, slouched in his chair like a teenager on the brink of a coma.

 

Not worth the energy, you thought, even as you made a mental note to tell everyone you knew to avoid this place like the plague.

 

The door creaked loudly as you pushed it open, revealing a cramped hallway dimly lit by a flickering bulb. The walls were stained a faint orange, and the smallest hint of bleach and something vaguely metallic clung to the air. You wrinkled your nose, stepping inside and letting the door swing shut behind you.

 

The bathroom was supposedly the second door on the left, but with the peeling, mismatched doors ahead, you half-expected to stumble into some sort of storage closet filled with expired snack cakes.

 

Sure enough, the first door you opened was not the bathroom but a utility closet crammed with old mop buckets, rolls of paper towels, and a suspiciously large jar of pickles sitting on the top shelf. Why is that even — nope, you don't care.

 

This next one over was the jackpot — or at least as close to one as you were going to get.

 

The bathroom was small, with a single sink and a mirror that looked like it had been cleaned with a dirty rag. The overhead light buzzed, casting everything in an unflattering yellow tint. You caught your reflection in the mirror and winced. The burn on your cheek was further along than you'd realized, the once-red edges now looking an almost jagged white where the skin had started to dry out.

 

Amazing, great to know everyone you walked by had seen this on your face. Super awesome to now have this knowledge.

 

Setting your bag down on the sink, you kept your lips pursed, head lightly falling off to the side as you used your tongue to push out your cheek. Fishing the cream out of your bag, you twisted the cap off and squeezed a small dollop onto your fingers. The cool sensation was a relief as you dabbed it carefully over the burn, flinching slightly when you hit a tender spot.

 

You studied your reflection as you worked, your mind wandering. The ugly lighting made everything worse, emphasizing every little imperfection on your face. You sighed, running a hand through your hair and wondering if the Losers besides Eddie would even notice.

 

Probably not. Richie would be too busy running his mouth, and Bill would be too busy helping everyone avoid lashing out at Richie for running his mouth.

 

You splashed a bit of cold water on the cheek that had no cream for good measure, then wiped it off with a paper towel that disintegrated almost immediately. Perfect.

 

Adjusting your bag over your shoulder again, you made your way back toward the hallway, glancing around cautiously like you were waiting for a masked killer to jump out at you as you opened the door back to the shop. Instead, you were greeted by the sight of Matt leaning against the counter, still engrossed in his comic. He didn’t even look up as you stepped out of the restricted area.

 

“Didn’t break anything,” you called dryly, your tone carrying a bite of irritation.

 

“Cool,” The teen yawned, grabbing a whole new comic mid-arm-stretch.

 

You rolled your eyes so aggressively you actually felt a migraine coming over you. Mortal enemy confirmed, you thought as you shoved open the door and stepped back into the sunlight. The day felt a little better now that you were free of that place, but now you were either meant to go home and drop these off to go to the quarry, or just stay home entirely.

 

The door swung shut behind you with a sharp clang, and for a moment, you just stood there, letting the brightness wash over you. The warm glow of the day was for now enough to soothe the irritation still bubbling in your chest. For a brief moment, you allowed yourself to breathe.

 

The games and cream in your bag still remained in their own personal ones, something you decided to just keep as you shoved them away from public eye, the small bit of extra heaviness dragging on your shoulder like a reminder of how pointless this errand had been.

 

Your brother better love it — or at least stop whining for two seconds. You started walking, your sneakers smacking against the pavement in a slow, aimless rhythm.

 

Your stomach growled, breaking the silence, and you winced. Right. Food.

 

You hadn’t eaten much that morning, too distracted by the burn on your cheek and the whole ordeal with Eddie, and the worlds never-ending ability to drag you into chaos. The bakery’s scent still hung faintly rom here, sweet and yeasty, and your brain immediately conjured up images of soft pastries and glazed donuts.

 

You could almost taste the sugar melting on your tongue, but the idea of standing in another line, waiting to deal with someone who might be another Matt in disguise, made your feet hesitate. It'd be better to just get a cheap snack to chow down on for now, there was no chance you' take this bag with you to the Quarry, so eating something quick whilst on your way to drop this all off sounded pretty good.

 

Instead, your wandering led you toward the arcade. The recently switched-on neon lights and the distant sound of 8-bit soundtracks spilled out onto the sidewalk despite the day's sun, drawing your attention. You paused, your gaze catching on the glowing sign flickering in the window. Inside, you could see flashes of screens illuminating the faces of kids hunched over the machines, their hands flying over buttons.

 

God this place was always packed, even during the day.

 

For good reason though, if there was one thing about Derry you didn't completely turn up your nose at; it'd be the arcade. That place was always loaded up and ready, constantly staying in the times with all the news games prepared for the kids to spend hours playing. It was the bare minimum for an arcade, but still probably cashed ine nough from the kids alone to stay open long after they get bored of it.

 

The temptation was real — just step in, drop a few quarters that you knew were still at the bottom of your bag from a few weeks ago, and lose yourself in the mindless joy of shooting pixelated randoms.

 

You lingered there for a moment, imagining the feeling of crushing your high score and maybe even showing up that one kid who thought he was unbeatable at Space Invaders. Whatever that fucking losers name was, god you'd hurt him if you found him. 

 

But as you, once more, weighed the pros and cons of giving in to distraction — really this was getting repetitive — something else caught your eye.

 

Parked just down the street, angled haphazardly against the curb, was a car you recognized all too well.

 

Belch Huggins’ car.

 

The sight of it made your stomach plummet like stone, and all thoughts of pastries and arcade games evaporated in an instant. Its somewhat rusted exterior near the wheels, dented fender, and cracked rearview mirror were all seared into your memory, tied to a thousand unwelcome moments. It wasn’t just a car — it was a warning sign, a physical embodiment of everything you wanted to avoid from here on.

 

Belch was Patrick’s friend — and both of them were Henry's right-hand lackies — and if his car was here, that meant trouble wasn’t far behind.

 

Your mouth went dry as you scanned the area, your heart pounding harder with every passing second. The car was empty, but that didn’t bring much comfort. Belch, Patrick, Victor and Henry Bowers weren’t exactly known for staying in one place. If they were here, they were probably nearby, lurking in some alley or shop, waiting for someone unlucky enough to cross their path.

 

Get a grip,

 

You internally slapped yourself, forcing your legs to move. You turned your back on the car and started walking briskly down the sidewalk, your eyes darting to every doorway and alley you moved passed. The arcade’s glowing sign disappeared behind you, and the noise of the street felt louder now, like every sound was magnified.

 

You didn’t have a plan — just a singular goal: get as far away from here as possible before you saw any of their faces. Maybe home wasn’t such a bad idea after all. And while you're on this train of thought, maybe the quarry was a bad idea entirely. Why on earth were those freaks out here anyway?

 

Everyone in Derry knew the Bowers Gang had their unofficial headquarters at the junkyard.

 

It was their domain, their personal kingdom of rust and deadbeat futures, where they could do whatever they wanted without anyone daring to interfere. The junkyard was far enough from town to keep their antics out of sight, but the occasional rumour or whispered story about what went on there always made its way back to the streets. People avoided it, which suited the gang just fine.

 

So, seeing Belch’s car parked here, so far from their usual stomping grounds, wasn’t just surprising — it was unsettling. It meant they were either in the arcade, shoving some poor kid off their favourite machine, or loitering at one of the food joints, making life hell for some unlucky waitress.

 

You forced yourself to focus, letting logic take the wheel instead of your racing thoughts. The truth was, this wasn’t the end of the world. You weren’t going to accidentally run into them unless you were incredibly unlucky or careless. And even if you did, the odds of Patrick pulling the same stunt as last time — grabbing you, cornering you — were slim to none. Derry’s streets were bustling with life, filled with kids your age and younger, all making the most of their summer break.

 

As much as he needed to get padlocked, he wasn't the kind of person to act out with such a large crowd there to watch.

 

You weren’t scared. Not really. It was just… unnerving. Seeing that car had been like a punch to the gut, a reminder of something you’d rather forget. But you told yourself it was fine, because it was. You were fine. There were too many people around for anything bad to happen, and as long as you kept moving and stayed aware of your surroundings, you’d be golden.

 

A group of teenagers was gathered outside the ice cream shop, sharing a massive sundae that looked like it could feed a small army. And simultaneously a little boy toddled past you, holding a balloon in one hand and an oversized pretzel in the other, his face sticky with mustard. The liveliness helped to ease you, to make you forget about the car, about Patrick, about all of it.

 

But your eyes kept darting back, scanning the street for any sign of them. You half-expected to see Patrick leaning against a lamp post, that smug grin plastered across his face, or better yet, hidden underneath someone's fucking car. Every corner felt like a potential ambush, even though you knew how irrational that was.

 

He wouldn’t start anything here, not in the middle of a crowded street. That soon to be — and possibly current — felon thrived on fear, on isolation.

 

You turned the corner, your shoulders relaxing slightly as the car disappeared from your peripheral. Out of sight, out of mind. Or at least that’s what you told yourself. Still, your eyes lingered on every reflection in the shop windows you passed, just in case.

 

Better safe than sorry.

 

Up ahead, you spotted the familiar corner store. It wasn’t much to look at — a small, squat building with sun-faded signs advertising soda and candy taped haphazardly to the windows. The open entrance was completely door-less, and a faded "Welcome" mat, with the "W" barely cung to life, sitting crookedly in the entrance.

 

A tiny buzzing sound came from the overhead sign, the “O” in “OPEN” flickering like it couldn’t quite commit to the job. 

 

As you stepped inside, the environment changed instantly. A blast of lukewarm air from multiple fans greeted you. They were hung up on the walls and ceiling, all oscillating lazily, doing their best to combat the heat but failing miserably. The air smelled like a strange mix of floor cleaner, bubblegum, and stale popcorn.

 

The linoleum floor was scuffed and uneven in places, and the shelves were crammed with everything from off-brand chips to cans of soup with labels that looked like they hadn’t been updated since the '80s.

 

A small, sticker-covered counter was tucked in the corner, manned by an older guy in a baseball cap who'd been ticking over some paper in his hand. He barely glanced up from his crossword puzzle as the stand-up machine by the door came to life when sensing your movement. A tiny, but thick TV perched precariously on a shelf behind him played a local news broadcast on mute, the anchors’ exaggerated hand gestures doing all the talking. 

 

You wandered toward the snack aisle, the whoosh of the fans and the faint whir of a cooler in the back filling the silence. Your eyes scanned the walls, landing on a row of ice cream bars sitting in a half-defrosted freezer. Perfect. Something cold sounded like heaven right now.

 

You grabbed one, the plastic wrapper already starting to sweat in the heat. 

 

As you made your way to the man, you noticed a kid, probably no older than ten, standing a few feet away. He was clutching a toy plane in one hand and a crumpled dollar bill in the other, his eyes wide as he debated between a candy bar and a pack of gum.

 

You envied his ability to be completely absorbed in such a simple decision, his biggest concern clearly not involving run-ins with deranged bullies who deserved death row. 

 

The older male behind the counter glanced up from his crossword puzzle. His baseball cap was worn and tilted slightly to one side, and his face was creased with years of smiles and sun exposure. He gave you a quick once-over, his gaze lingering briefly on the ice cream bar in your hand before he broke into a friendly grin.

 

“Hot one out there today, huh?” he joked, his voice raspy but warm. He leaned forward on the counter, setting down his pencil. “You look like you’ve been walkin' a while. That ice cream’s a good call.”

 

“Yeah, it’s brutal,” you sighed, brushing a strand of sweaty hair off your forehead. “Feels like I’m walking through a sauna. This is basically survival at this point.” You held up the ice cream for emphasis.

 

He chuckled, his belly shaking with the kind of laugh that made you feel like you were in on some inside joke. “Ain’t that the truth. When it gets this hot, you gotta treat yourself just to keep from turnin’ into a puddle. Where you headed sweetheart? You look like you’ve been trekkin’ halfway ‘cross town.”

 

You hesitated for a moment, not entirely sure how much to share. “Just... doing chores for my Mom,” you replied vaguely, gesturing toward the ice cream again. “And I figured a snack might help.”

 

The man nodded like he understood completely.

 

"Kids like you needa' be careful. Sun this strong’ll knock you flat if you’re not paying attention.” the sides of his mouth grew as he reached under the counter, pulling out a frosty bottle of water from some hidden cooler. “You can’t be lettin’ yourself keel over now, hear? Take one darlin'." 

 

You flinched in surprise, staring at the frosty bottle of water as though it might vanish if you hesitated too long. “Really? Are you sure?”

 

“'Course,” he replied, his voice warm with the kind of easy confidence that felt genuine. He slid the bottle across the counter with a casual flick of his wrist, like this was an everyday act of kindness for him. “Can’t have you roastin’ out there. Ain’t good for business if people start droppin’ outside my store. Scares off the regulars.”

 

You laughed despite yourself, the tension in your shoulders easing a little. “Thank you. That’s — yeah...” You trailed off, twisting the bottle in your hand, the condensation slick against your fingers as you placed the cool bottle against the back of your neck.

 

The man tipped his cap, his eyes crinkling at the corners in a way that softened the stern lines of his face. “Don’t you stay out too long now, I reckon this heat’s tryin’ to set some kind of record this summer. Best stay hydrated unless you wanna wind up like those shriveled-up worms you see on the sidewalk after it rains.”

 

The visual caught you off guard, and you snorted, twisting the cap off the bottle and taking a long, cold sip. The water was practically ice, and it sent a chill straight down your throat. “My mom’s always harping on me, like, ‘Don’t forget your sunscreen, stay in the shade,’ and I’m like, ‘Yeah, yeah, I got it,’ but then i'm basically dying in the middle of Main Street.”

 

He chuckled, this turning into a deep, gravelly cough that made it clear he’d heard it all before. “Well, sounds like your Mothers' got a good head on 'er shoulders. You’d do well to listen. Grown women tend to know what they’re talkin’ about, even if you young folk think otherwise.” He leaned forward slightly, pointing a weathered, calloused finger at you. “And don’t let me catch you out here without a hat next time. You’re lookin’ to melt your brain? I’ll have you workin’ off your heatstroke debt, sweepin’ this floor all summer.”

 

You snapped into a quick look of defense, back relaxing as you gave-in, the corners of your lips tugging into a grin despite the oppressive heat. “Yes, sir. Full hat and SPF 50 next time, I promise.”

 

“That’s what I like to hear,” he said, settling back into his chair with a satisfied nod, like he’d just set the world right. The way he picked up his crossword again felt almost ceremonious, like his job was done and he could get back to his puzzles now that you weren’t about to keel over from dehydration.

 

The slightly humid feeling of the shop gripped to your skin as you turned to leave, the bottle of water now cradled in your hand like a lifeline. Outside, the sun was still beating down, relentless and bright, but the icy water saved you from flopping over in agony.

 

Okay, drop this off — go to the quarry, easy enough.

 

Fuck your life it's hot, you're ripping this stupid long-sleeved top off of you the minute you enter your home doors.

 

 

Notes:

I'm apologising in advance for what happens next chapter.

Chapter 6: Quarry; P2

Notes:

!!! TW; SEXUAL ASSAULT !!!

 

!!! .DO NOT READ THIS CHAPTER IF YOU ARE UNABLE TO STOMACH ANY OF THESE WARNINGS. !!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Before heading out, despite the hesitation that had still thrummed throughout your being, you’d decided to make a quick stop at home to drop off the bag with your brother’s new games before heading to the Quarry.

 

You didn’t want to lug his things all the way there if you planned to swim, especially knowing Richie might try to 'borrow' them in the most obnoxious way possible. To no surprise for you, the house had been quiet, the stillness almost unsettling after the chatter of downtown Derry.

 

Your brother was probably still asleep, that or glued to the TV in the living room, oblivious to the scorching sun and the world outside.

 

The burn cream, though, that stayed in your pocket.

 

You had essentially just figured it’d be a good idea to keep it on you, just in case the sting on your cheek flared up again. You doubted that it would, because honestly even if the burn did initially hurt, it wasn't that bad a wound. It was gross to have on you of course, but at the very most you were now in better control of yourself to understand it'd be fine.

 

You let out a loud exhale, taking a small moment or two to just remain still, to once again comprehend everything that had happened to you in such a short period of time. Being this relaxed after such visceral terror was weird to experience, the fear still clung to you like mold on a rotting wall — but it wasn't suffocating now.

 

You hadn't liked the aftermath sense of thankfulness for peace that it gave you, being well enough to understand that you shouldn't be grateful to the universe for not having someone beat you down into the pavement or something, yet the emotion refused to leave you.

 

But, you pushed the thoughts away.

 

Now, as you pedalled closer to the Quarry, the sound of distant voices grew evermore distant. The warmth of the sun pressed heavily against your back, but the breeze kept things tolerable. The road leading to the quarry was lined with trees on either side, their shadows dancing across the ground as the wind rustled through their leaves.

 

Your bike had seen better days, but it was still yours, and that meant something.

 

The frame, once a bright red, had faded under years of sun exposure, now leaning more toward a dull, rusty maroon. Scratches and little dents covered the metal, battle scars from years of riding too fast over potholes, wiping out on gravel, and the occasional — and accidental — collision with a mailbox or two.

 

Your handlebars were wrapped in worn black tape, peeling slightly at the edges where your fingers gripped the most. The left handle had a slight bend from when you’d dumped the bike too hard onto the pavement last summer, and the right brake was stiff, requiring an extra-hard squeeze to actually work.  

 

It's tires were mismatched — one newer than the other, after an unfortunate run-in with a piece of broken glass had left you stranded halfway home from school. The replacement had cost you all the money you’d been saving for a new cassette tape, but at least it got you moving again, and he chain rattled slightly whenever you hit a bump, a telltale sign that it probably needed some oil, but you’d been putting it off.

 

It still rode fine, and in the grand scheme of things, there were bigger problems to deal with than a squeaky chain.  

 

A faded sticker of some long-forgotten cartoon character clung to the frame near the seat, its edges peeling up like it was barely holding on, much like the bike itself. The seat, cracked from years of wear, was covered in black duct tape in a desperate attempt to keep it from splitting further.

 

It wasn’t the prettiest ride in the world, but it got you where you needed to go, and at the end of the day, that was all that mattered.  

 

A few stray birds pecked at the ground near the roadside, scattering as you passed, their wings flapping noisily against the silence of the midmorning lull.

 

The occasional rusted-out truck rolled lazily by, its driver barely sparing a glance in your direction. Derry was always quiet around this time — too late for the morning rush, too early for the lunchtime crowd.

 

It gave the whole town a kind of calm waiting, like it was holding its breath.  

 

Here and there, you spotted patches of wildflowers pushing through the cracked earth, little bursts of colour in an otherwise muted landscape. Dandelions clustered along the edges of the road, their bright yellow heads swaying in the breeze, while the occasional sprig of purple clover peeked out between tufts of dry grass.

 

The pavement beneath your tires was rough, scarred with deep cracks and faded yellow lines that had long since lost their purpose. 

 

The wind wasn’t exactly cool, but it wasn’t the blistering furnace it had been an hour or two ago either. It was a small mercy, one you were happy to take as you pedalled down the cracked asphalt of Derry’s streets. The town looked smaller now, a little slower, with most people ducking into the shade or hiding indoors.

 

The many that were out — an elderly man sitting outside the hardware store, a mother dragging her kid by the wrist into the pharmacy — barely spared you a glance.

 

You’d swapped out your earlier shirt for an old, baggy white one, its loose fabric billowing slightly in the breeze as you rode. It was a relief not to feel your clothes clinging to you like a second skin anymore. Your shorts, however, were another story. The denim was stiff and still a little too warm from the sun, and you could already feel the faint, unpleasant prickling of sweat collecting behind your knees.

 

You shifted in the seat, adjusting your posture in a way that hopefully wouldn’t result in your thighs chafing against the cracked vinyl.

 

The quarry was still a little ways off, but the closer you got, the more the landscape started to change. The neatly spaced buildings of downtown gave way to overgrown lots and scattered houses, some of them looking like they hadn’t seen a coat of fresh paint since before you were born.

 

The trees thickened, arching over the road in places to form a canopy of shifting green and gold. The hum of cicadas filled the air, loud and constant, drowning out everything else except for the distant sound of rushing water.  

 

It was familiar, all of it — the ride, the scenery, the way the summer heat baked into your skin. It was the kind of stuff that made up the background of every summer in Derry, something so ingrained in you that you barely thought about it anymore.  

 

Your bike rattled over the uneven pavement, your bike's pretty worn-out tires humming faintly as you pushed harder on the pedals. With each passing minute, the sun climbed higher into the sky, but the movement made the pushing bearable. The air, though warm, was steady, and it kissed your face and arms as if trying to soothe the sweat that had already started forming again.  

 

You let out a long, breathy sigh of relief, half for the sake of dramatics and half because it felt good to acknowledge that the time spent on this wasn’t nearly as miserable as you’d expected it to be. The bag you'd brought with you earlier, now much lighter as it only held a few packets of snacks, slung over your shoulder and bumped against your back with each turn, but you didn’t mind.

 

The thought of seeing everyone at the quarry — Stan, Eddie, Bill, and whoever else showed up — was enough to keep your mood lifted. 

 

As you turned onto the long, slightly dusty road that led toward the quarry, the smell felt heavier with the scent of grass and warm earth. The usual smells of Derry — a mix of boiling concrete, food, and whatever else seemed to linger in the streets — faded behind you. Out here, it was quieter, save for the occasional rustle of leaves in the breeze or the chirp of birds hidden somewhere in the trees.  

 

You reached up to push a few strands of hair out of your face, the sweat making them stick annoyingly to your forehead.

 

Glancing at the sky, you noted how the sunlight shimmered against the faint outlines of distant clouds. It wasn’t quite the oppressive noon heat yet, but you could feel it creeping closer. The clock in your head told you it was probably around 10:50 AM now — plenty of time to get to the quarry and settle in before anyone started making bets on who could do the dumbest dive.  

 

Snickering to yourself at the thought, you stood up on the pedals, letting the momentum of the downhill stretch carry you forward.

 

The bike wobbled slightly as you picked up speed, but you didn’t give a shit. The warm wind whipped past your ears, drowning out the hum of cicadas and the occasional far-off squawk of a wild bird. For a moment, it was easy to pretend you were flying.  

 

The quarry wasn’t far now — you could see the faint rise of the rocky cliffs peeking through the trees. As much as the idea of cooling off in the water sounded amazing, you were looking forward to the company just as much. Sure, Richie would probably be an idiot about something, and Eddie would definitely complain about germs, but it beat wandering around Derry aimlessly.  

 

As you neared the clearing, your legs slowed their frantic pedalling, the bike gradually coasting to a stop. The air here felt different — cleaner, maybe, or just less weighed down by the bustle of the town. You pulled to the side of the road, kicked down the bike stand, and took a second to adjust the strap of your bag.

 

The swimming area was just around the bend now, and you could already hear faint voices echoing through the trees.

 

The sound of laughter and splashing water reached your ears, and you could just make out a few figures perched on the rocks near the edge of the water. As much closer you got, the louder the sounds of the group became. First came the sharp echoes of splashing water, followed by the chorus of voices: some shouting in excitement, others complaining, and one or two just laughing hysterically for no apparent reason.

 

You couldn’t help but smile, feeling a familiar warmth flood your chest.  You were glad that you had decided to come here after all.

 

The sun was now impossibly burnt in the sky, its rays filtering through the canopy of trees, dappled light dancing across the rough rocks of the quarry. The water, clear and inviting, shimmered in the light. The smell of sunscreen mixed with the faint musk of the earth and the mineral tang of the water.

 

After you had sloppily rounded the last stretch of trees, and the quarry opened up in front of you. There they were — the Losers, clustered around the water, completely at ease in a way that made you realise how much you'd missed being around them.

 

Eddie was perched on a rock with his arms crossed, eyes narrowed suspiciously at the water, as though he was trying to calculate the safest entry. Richie was midway through some ridiculous stunt, possibly involving a belly flop that was probably going to end badly, given the way he was hyping himself up.

 

Beverly and Ben sat on the edge of the rocks, laughing at something Bill had just said.

 

As you looked over at Beverly, you couldn’t help but take a moment to really assess her, this was your first time properly looking at the ginger, your eyes lingering a little longer than they probably should have.

 

Beverly had this effortless way of carrying herself — that combination of confidence and ease that made it look like she didn’t give a damn what anyone thought, yet she made everyone around her feel like they mattered. 

 

She was sitting on the edge of a large rock, her knees pulled to her chest, and her short hair tumbling down in waves around her jawline. She had that look — the one that made everything she wore seem like it came straight from a magazine.

 

Today, she was rocking a simple sports bra and a pair of underwear that you assumed was all she brought for swimming, but it was like she’d walked straight off a photo shoot. Even her laugh, loud and bright, seemed like it had a magnetism that drew you in.

 

And there was Ben beside her, looking at her with that soft, almost too-adoring expression, clearly hanging on every word she said. You didn’t blame him. Beverly had that magnetic vibe to her, just by sight alone, the kind that made people want to be near her, to soak in her energy, whether it was her infectious laugh or her sharp sense of humour. 

 

You couldn’t help but feel a tiny spark of admiration at how effortlessly she involved herself.

 

It wasn’t the kind of admiration that made you want to hate her — far from it. Beverly had this presence, this way of making you feel like you were in on the joke, no matter how small. She wasn’t obnoxious about it, though. In fact, it was almost the opposite. She was warm, genuine, and yet, when she needed to, from what Eddie told you, she could be fierce.

 

She stood up for herself and those she cared about, and that was something you respected. Even if you too had once fallen too focused on the rumours she'd involuntarily been surrounded in. You knew better than to trust stories about someone that didn't directly come from them, the guilt you'd harboured from your own internal biases had been slightly agitating.

 

As she caught your eye from across the clearing, a soft, knowing smile tugged at the corner of her lips. It wasn’t one of those fake, forced smiles; it was real, like she knew exactly what you were thinking, and she wasn’t bothered by it.

 

You awkwardly waved at her, giving a small nod, as if to say, 'You got me.' She chuckled under her breath, before returning her focus to Ben, who was mid-story, clearly more interested in talking than listening to anyone else.

 

The moment your foot hit the gravel, you could feel their eyes on you. The quiet instant before you fully registered them staring was filled with the sound of the water lapping against the shore and the distant rustle of leaves in the wind. Then, all at once, their voices broke through the air.

 

“Look who finally decided to show up!” Richie’s shout made you wince, but you couldn’t hold back the smile. There he was, standing in the middle of the quarry, dripping wet, hands on his hips like a superhero waiting for their applause, dressed only in some white underwear that made him look absolutely fucking ridiculous.

 

You raised an eyebrow, taking in the sight of Richie standing proudly in the middle of the quarry, wearing nothing but his white underwear. "Dude, why are you naked right now?" The question left your mouth before you could stop it, and a snort followed that sounded more piggish than you'd wanted it to.

 

You couldn’t help it — the absurdity of the scene was too much to ignore. Toziers dumbass pose, arms outstretched, looking like some wannabe model for a soap ad, was just... so strange.

 

But then, as you took a closer look around, a very important realisation hit you like a ton of bricks.

 

You blinked, eyes darting over to the other members of the group. Ben was sitting awkwardly on the edge of a rock, his face slightly red, obviously trying to hide his discomfort. Beverly was casually adjusting her bra, not a care in the world. Eddie, who'd been cackling, but very much also only in his underwear. Stan, who'd been in the water shirtless, so it'd been safe to assume he wasn't any better. And then there was Bill, also, only in his underwear.

 

No one had actual swimming gear.

 

No one.

 

Not even a proper pair of shorts.

 

The whole crew had just decided to roll up in whatever they'd thrown on this morning, and that included you.

 

You blinked again, trying to process it.

 

You were about to swim in your underwear? You glanced down at your own outfit — a simple t-shirt and shorts — and immediately felt out of place. Why had you even bothered to bring a bag full of junk food if you weren’t even going to be in a proper outfit for swimming?

 

Before you could completely process the situation, Glasses suddenly perked up from where he had been standing, staring at you with an exaggerated offence. He shook his head, rolling his eyes, his messy hair falling into his face.

 

Richard Tozier was an idiot, at least he loved to present himself as one, it made sense to you that he'd be half-naked.

 

But everyone else? That caught you off guard.

 

“I'm not naked, I’m wearing underwear, eh-kay? Like, this is normal compared to some of the other weird shit we’ve done.” His voice had that mock-dramatic tone, the one that made everything sound like it came from a terrible 90s sitcom. He then dramatically flopped forward to grab a stray rock, holding it up as if to emphasise his point.

 

“Why’re you late Lara Croft?” his voice was accusatory, tone dripping with sarcasm and an edge of some kind of boyish pettiness you'd only heard from your brother, his grin widening like he’d just said the cleverest thing in the world.

 

He tilted his head, water dripping from his wild mop of hair, looking like some half-drowned raccoon that had no business being this smug.

 

Little piece of

 

You stared at him, your gaze narrowing into a glare so sharp it could’ve cut through stone.

 

“I was busy, alright?” You snapped, exhaling in frustration. “Some of us don’t roll up here with only the clothes we’ve got on.” You gestured broadly to the rest of the group, still looking undeniably ridiculous.

 

Hypocritical on your part, because that’s really exactly what you did too.

 

Richie though, didn’t miss a second. Bending backwards so he could clap his hands together in the liquid, sending water spraying everywhere like an overly enthusiastic seal. “Yeah, only tryhards go out of their way to get some fucking swimmers. You’re just a pussy,” he declared, puffing out his chest like a rooster about to start a fight.

 

You physically couldn't let that slide.

 

Your eyes narrowed into slits, your expression radiating pure, unimpressed disdain. The kind of look that could wither a cactus in the desert. “Says the guy who looks like he escaped from a bad Fruit of the Loom ad,” you shot back.

 

The words hung in the air for a moment, sharp and cutting, before you cringed slightly, letting your bag drop unceremoniously onto the jagged rocks at your feet.

 

The sound of the bag hitting the ground echoed, punctuating your verbal jab. It was clear your words had struck a nerve, because Stan, who had been a few feet away, let out an abrupt snort. He was suddenly much closer now, his shoulders shaking slightly as he tried — and failed — to suppress a laugh.

 

His face was twisted into a laugh you'd never seen on him before, though he was clearly doing his best to maintain his usual composed demeanour.

 

Richie, who had been mid-rant about something undoubtedly ridiculous, whipped his head around to glare at Uris. His eyes were wide, his mouth slightly agape, as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “Oh, sure, side with her, Staniel,” Tozier sneered, his delivery of speech coated with betrayal.

 

He narrowed his eyes pointedly, his entire face contorting into an expression of offense. He jabbed a finger in your direction, the gesture so over-the-top it was almost comical if not blatantly stupid. “I’m out here trying to bring some culture and realness to this boring little waterhole, and this is the thanks I get from you faggots? Unbelievable. Absolutely unbelievable.”

 

Stan, the picture of calm, tiredly moved his upper torso out of the water. He crossed his arms and leaned back against a nearby rock, his posture relaxed but his words razor-sharp.

 

“You look like a drowned rat, Richie,” he deadpanned, his tone flat and matter-of-fact. “That’s not exactly what I’d call ‘culture.’ And my name isn’t Staniel.” The way he said it, so casually and with such finality, made it impossible not to laugh.

 

You couldn’t help it — a burst escaped you, bubbling up from somewhere deep in your chest. It was the kind of laugh that made your sides hurt, the kind that left you gasping for air. Even if you had wanted to stop it, you couldn’t. 

 

“A drowned rat is new,” you managed to say between snickers, your voice shaking with amusement. “I like that, thank you, Stanley.” You emphasized his name, dragging it out just to needle Richie a little more.

 

The look on Tozier's face was priceless — a mix of indignation and disbelief, like he couldn’t believe the two of you were ganging up on him. Which in all fairness was pretty expected on Richie’s part. Stan usually never added in his two cents to this extent.

 

However, he didn’t step down and instead turned back to you with a dramatic flourish. “Wow, you guys are hilarious. Real comedians,” he rolled his eyes, tone laced with disgust. He took a step closer, his gaze locked on you, and you could see the gears turning in his head as he prepared his next move.

 

“But,” he continued, his tone shifting to something more pointed, “you still haven’t answered the question. Why so late? Busy raiding tombs or just trying to pick out the perfect shirt for this fine occasion?” He gestured grandly to himself, as if his current state of dishevelment was some kind of fashion statement.

 

You could feel the tension, the playful banter, the underlying challenge in his words. It was exhausting and exhilarating all at once, and you couldn’t help but smile, even as you rolled your eyes. “Oh, yeah,” you replied, your tone light. “Always on the hunt for ancient artifacts.” 

 

Stan let out another snort at that, and Richie’s jaw dropped in mock outrage. “Wow,” he said, placing a hand over his heart as if he’d been wounded. “Just wow. I’m surrounded by traitors.” 

 

You scoffed, shaking your head as you already began removing your top. “I was running errands, okay? You know, responsible stuff. Like picking up video games for my pain-in-the-ass brother and keeping my skin from peeling off my face because I got sunburned. Sorry for not prioritising jumping into a filthy quarry with you losers.”

 

The tension from earlier, the nagging thoughts of Patrick and his little polyamorous boy toy friend group had been actively slipping away with every second spent wasting time on this useless argument.

 

Richie gasped, placing a dramatic hand over his chest like you’d just kicked a puppy. “Filthy? Filthy?! Shut up Judas.” He turned to the rest of the group, his voice rising in pitch. “Do you hear this slander? This is defamation. The quarry is a sacred summer institution, and you — you dare to insult it?” 

 

“You literally pissed in it last week, dumbass,” Eddie chimed in flatly, kicking at the water as he waded further into the waterhole. You simply smiled his direction — arms crossing pretty smugly if you did say so yourself, because yes, that's exactly right.

 

But then you paused, eyes widening in absolute revulsion when you had actually taken in what the pill-popper said.

 

Richie pointed at him without looking. “That is beside the point, Spaghetti-Os.”

 

“It is exactly the fuckin’ point,” you shot back, peeling your shirt off and chucking it onto the nearest rock. The fabric landed in a crumpled heap, already picking up dust and stray bits of dried leaves, but you didn’t care. Heat pressed down on your skin, heavy and relentless, and the water — despite being Richie-infested — looked better by the second. “You act like this place is some luxury spa, and meanwhile, it’s probably forty per-cent Richie bodily fluids.”  

 

A horrible mental image, you knew.

 

"Don’t forget the fish cum." Beverly added brightly, her lips quirking into a grin as she casually swished her feet through the water. 

 

Ben groaned like he’d just been assaulted by what he'd heard, dragging his hands down his face. "Oh my God, why would you say that?"  

 

Eddie, meanwhile, made a gagging noise so loud you half expected him to keel over and die on the spot.

 

He shook his head violently, his hair bouncing as he stomped his feet out of the water like it had wronged him. "You guys are fucking disgusting," he muttered, shuddering. "Like, actually sick in the fucking head." Without wasting another second, he stormed over to your bag and started rummaging through it like a raccoon in a garbage bin.

 

"You know, you could ask before you steal my shit, Kaspbrak," you called, raising an eyebrow as he fished out a small rolled up candy, barely glancing at you before tearing it open.  

 

"Yeah, well, you could also pay me back for the shit you lost." he shot back, biting into the bar with enough force to probably break a tooth.  

 

And you know what, fair point.

 

Beverly, completely unbothered, simply shrugged. “I mean, I’m just saying, it’s nature. Fish gotta do what fish gotta do.” 

 

Stan, still perched on his rock like some kind of judgmental water bird, barely looked up from the stick he was absently twirling in his fingers. “She’s not wrong.” 

 

Richie, smirking like the little shit he was, immediately turned to Stan with wide eyes. “See? Staniel gets it.”  

 

Uris exhaled through his nose, slow and even. “Still not my name.” 

 

“Yeah, yeah. We all know you’re a secret Richie fanboy,” Richie blabbered, waving a hand dismissively in Stan’s direction, his tone dripping with exaggerated self-importance. His wet curls flopped into his eyes as he turned back to you, and he shook his head like a dog fresh out of a bath, sending droplets of water flying in every direction.

 

You took a step back, shielding your face with your arm, but Richie didn’t seem to notice — or care.

 

“Anyway,” he continued, his voice rising as he leaned in closer, “back to your excuses. Running errands, huh? That’s what took you so long? You could’ve just said you were busy getting your ass kicked by an eight-year-old at the grocery store and saved us all some time.”

 

You rolled your eyes so hard it was a genuine miracle they didn’t get stuck in the back of your head. Without wanting to waste any time, you stepped out of your shorts and tossed them onto the pile of clothes next to your shirt, the fabric landing with a soft 'thud.'

 

“Oh yeah, Richie, you caught me,” you sneered, voice heavy with sarcasm. “Got my ass handed to me by a third-grader in the dairy aisle. Real tragic. I’m still recovering from the emotional trauma, thanks for asking.”

 

Richie’s face lit up like he’d just won the lottery. “I fuckin’ knew it,” he crowed, pointing a finger at you as if he’d just uncovered some grand conspiracy. His grin was so wide it looked like it might split his face in two, and you couldn’t help but wonder how someone could possibly have that much energy after spending the last hour flailing around in the water like a maniac.

 

“Shut the fuck up Tozier,” you shot back, but there was no real heat behind your words. It was impossible to stay mad at Richie for long — annoying as he was, there was something endearing about him. You had zero clue what that was yet.

 

Still, that didn’t mean you were going to let him off the hook that easily.

 

“Aw, don’t be like that,” Richie cooed, flipping his wet hair dramatically like some deranged shampoo commercial model. He struck a pose, one hand on his hip and the other running through his curls, and you had to fight the urge to laugh. “We’re just bonding over the circle of life? Hakuna Matata and all that shit.”

 

You almost felt the need to vomit right then and there.

 

Your expression went completely deadpan, your upper lip curling in disgust as if you’d just smelled something foul. “Jump off the cliff, Richie,” you said flatly, gesturing toward the jagged rocks behind him. The words were out of your mouth before you could stop them, but you didn’t regret them — not even a little.

 

Richie’s eyes lit up with mischief, and he took a step off to the side to peek up at the nearest jumping point, peering over it like he was actually considering it. “I totally would,” he hummed, his voice low and teasing. He turned back to you, his grin widening as he raised an eyebrow in challenge.

 

“You won’t,” you replied, crossing your arms over your chest. Your tone was firm, but there was a glint of amusement in your eyes. You knew Richie well enough to know that he loved a good dare — but you also knew he wasn’t that stupid. 

 

... Well, actually.

 

Richie squinted at you, his expression shifting from playful to something more intense. “I will,” he retorted, his voice rising slightly as he took another step toward the jumping area.

 

The wind picked up, ruffling his already messy hair, and for a moment, it almost looked like he was serious.

 

“You won’t.” you repeated, standing steady. There was a challenge in your tone now, a silent 'do it, bitch' hanging in the air between you. You weren’t sure if you were daring him to jump or daring him to back down, but either way, you weren’t about to let him win this one.

 

A beat of silence. Then —  

 

Richie’s eyes narrowed, his body tensed like a cat about to pounce. For a second, you thought he was just gonna stand there and talk more shit —he was Richie, after all, ninety per cent mouth, ten per cent impulse control — but then his face split into that manic, gremlin-ass grin of his.

 

Without another word, he turned on his heel and booked it.

 

You barely had time to process what was happening before he was sprinting full speed toward the edge of the rock that had been a but away from the group, his gangly limbs flailing wildly, kicking up dust and loose gravel as he went. The way his feet barely kept up with the rest of his body made it look like he was about two seconds from face-planting, but somehow, miraculously, he didn’t.

 

FOR THE PRIDE LANDS MOTHERFUCKERS!” he screeched, flinging himself off the cliff like a goddamn lunatic.

 

You had about half a second to register Beverly doubling over with laughter, Ben’s panicked expression as he scooted away from the splash zone, and Eddie clutching your bag like it was his emotional support animal before Richie smacked the water with a loud, echoing 'SLAP.'

 

A massive wave of water exploded upward, raining down over all of you, soaking your legs, your arms, your goddamn face. You didn’t even get a chance to shield yourself before you were getting pelted from every direction.

 

Fuck!” you yelped, stumbling back as a particularly aggressive splash nailed you in the side of the head. The icy shock of it had you shaking yourself off like a dog, running a hand through your damp hair as you glared down at the water.

 

Richie surfaced a second later, gasping like he’d just been baptized in the name of stupidity. “FUCK — shit — that was —“ He swiped the water out of his face, blinking rapidly. “That was so much higher than I thought it was — holy fuck —”

 

Stan, who had remained completely dry on his rock, barely glanced up. “Maybe next time, check before you hurl yourself off a cliff.”

 

Richie coughed, hacking up a lungful of quarry water. “Maybe next time — screw you, Uris!

 

Beverly was still cackling, one arm wrapped around her stomach as she gasped, “Oh my God, you belly-flopped so fucking hard —”

 

No, I didn’t!

 

Bill winced in sympathy. “N- Nn... No, yeah… you did.”

 

Eddie stood there, dripping wet from head to toe, his usually meticulously styled hair plastered to his forehead in a way that made him look more like a drenched animal than a human being.

 

His face was a picture of pure, unadulterated rage, his lips pressed into a thin line and his eyes narrowed into slits. He looked like he was about two seconds away from committing a homicide, and honestly, you couldn’t blame him.

 

Richie had a special talent for pushing people to their limits, and Eddie was no exception.

 

With a sharp, irritated motion, Eddie wiped his face on the driest part of his shirt, which had been unceremoniously dumped a few steps away from him. The fabric did little to help, leaving him looking even more dishevelled than before. 

 

“Richie,” Eddie began, his voice low and dangerous, like the growl of a cornered animal. “I hope you know I’m never forgiving you for this.” His words were sharp, each one laced with venom, and you could practically see the steam coming out of his ears. 

 

Richie, of course, was completely unfazed.

 

If anything, he seemed to thrive on Eddie’s anger, his grin widening as he floated lazily in the water, his arms spread wide like some kind of deranged water deity. “You love me,” he smiled, his tone sing-song and teasing, as if he hadn’t just single-handedly ruined Eddie’s day.

 

Eddie’s response was immediate and full of conviction. “I want you dead.” 

 

You couldn’t help but snort at that, flicking some of the leftover water from your arm as you muttered under your breath, “Yeah, well, good luck. He’s like a cockroach — hard to kill and just keeps coming back.” 

 

Richie’s head snapped toward you, his mouth dropping open in offence. “What!” he exclaimed, his voice rising an octave as he splashed water in your general direction. 

 

You shrugged, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips. “See? Case in point.” Seriously, Richie was an idiot.

 

Tozier, now floating on his back like the world’s most annoying starfish, threw up a pair of middle fingers in your direction. “You guys are fucking bullies!” he declared, his voice carrying across the water like a petulant child’s. 

 

Beverly, who had been watching the entire exchange with an amused grin, leaned back on her palms, her red hair catching the sunlight like a lit flame. “Aww, poor baby,” she cooed, her tone dripping with mock sympathy. “Should we kiss your boo-boo better?” 

 

Richie’s eyes lit up at that, and he opened his mouth to respond, no doubt with something completely inappropriate, but you cut him off before he could even get a word out.

 

“Shut up, Richie,” you said, rolling your eyes as you shook your head. The sun was already starting to dry the water clinging to your skin, leaving you feeling sticky and uncomfortable.

 

You could deal with the sheer amount of bullshit this group produced — hell, you’d been dealing with stupid people in general for years — but not while slowly baking alive in the heat.

 

With a sigh, you peeled off the rest of your outer layers, tossing them onto the growing pile of clothes next to Eddie’s shirt. The cool breeze that swept across the rocks was a welcome relief, but it wasn’t enough to completely counteract the oppressive heat.

 

You needed to get in the water, and fast. 

 

“Alright, move assholes,” you announced, taking a few steps back to give yourself a running start. The group turned to look at you, their expressions ranging from curious to mildly concerned, but you didn’t give them time to react. 

 

Richie, that piece of shit instigator, grinned up at you from the water, his wet curls plastered to his forehead. “Oh-ho-ho, big words —” he began,

 

But you didn’t even let him finish. 

 

Your scoff cut him off, but the truth was, this was exactly what you needed. The stupid, pointless arguing, the way everyone threw insults around like they were love letters — it felt like shaking off the weight of everything else. The town, the heat, Patrick fucking Hockstetter and his gang of future serial killers. They didn’t exist here. Not right now. 

 

Beverly gave you a pointed look, already ankle-deep in the water. “You’re actually getting in?” It was a simple question, and since you'd already undressed yourself the answer was pretty obvious, though before you had the freedom to do what you wanted — Richie's annoying ass had still remained in the water, clearly waiting for you.

 

You stretched your arms above your head, feeling the sun already starting to cook your shoulders. “Yeah, yeah, keep your pants on.”  

 

Richie immediately turned to Bev, his hands cupped around his mouth. His body was completely re-drenched in water now as every inch of his skin dripped with the probably piss-riddled water. “Too late for that,"

 

Beverly's sharp retort sliced through the humid summer air, her voice dripping with playful disdain. "Sit and twist, Trashmouth," she interjected, finally tearing her gaze from the hem of her underwear, which she'd been absentmindedly fiddling with.

 

Her lips curled into a crooked smile, and the sunlight caught her fiery red hair, making it blaze like a halo of flames. The glint in her eyes was unmistakable — a challenge issued and accepted.

 

Richie recoiled theatrically, clutching his chest as if mortally wounded. "Ouch man. Right in the heart." he practically yawned, though the mischievous twinkle in his eye betrayed his enjoyment of their banter.

 

Meanwhile, Ben sat a little apart from the group, his posture tense. He cast a wary glance at the shimmering water, its surface reflecting the midday sun. "Jumping ins stupid.." he muttered under his breath, shifting uncomfortably. Though droplets of water clung to his skin from an earlier, hesitant dip, he remained mostly dry.

 

It was clear he was wrestling with the idea of jumping back in, battling the fear of appearing cowardly.

 

Richie, ever the instigator, zeroed in on Ben's discomfort. With beyond fake wall of sympathy, he sidled up to him. "What's wrong beefy? Afraid of water?" he taunted, his grin widening. "Don't worry, I'll hold your hand if you need me to."

 

Ben's cheeks flushed a deep crimson, and he averted his gaze, mumbling something inaudible that sounded suspiciously like, 'I'm not afraid.' His fingers dug into the earth beside him, the internal struggle evident in the tension of his jaw.

 

Sensing the need to diffuse the situation, you stepped forward, raising your hands in a gesture of mock surrender. "Alright, fine," you declared, your voice carrying a note of finality. "Let's just get this over with."

 

Richie's eyes lit up with excitement, and he threw his arms into the air in exaggerated celebration. "Yes! The tomb raider graces us with her involvement!" he proclaimed, his voice dripping with theatrical flair.

 

You shot him a withering look, though the corners of your mouth betrayed you by twitching upward. "Shut up!” you huffed, rolling your eyes. Despite your best efforts, a smile broke through, and a shared laughter rippled through the group, the tension dissipating like morning mist under the sun.

 

Eddie gave a small groan, mostly to himself. "She's gonna trip or something," he cursed under his breath, but you could tell even he wasn’t truly complaining. The sight of them — all of them, these familiar faces who’d gotten you through so many weird days — was like a balm for your overworked mind.

 

Without another word, you took off at a dead sprint toward the rock, water still dripping from your knees from Richies prior jump, leaving a trail of damp footprints in your wake. Gravel skidded under your feet as you pushed off the ground, propelling yourself forward like a bullet.

 

Bill’s voice barely registered as you sprinted up the rocky incline, your heart pounding in your chest like a war drum. Gravel skidded beneath your feet, small stones tumbling down behind you as you pushed harder, faster, legs burning with the sheer effort of it. The sun bore down, the heat clinging to your skin, but the wind rushing past as you climbed higher kept you cool — kept you focused.

 

Richie’s shriek of absolute panic rang out from below, and that alone was worth every aching muscle.

 

“Hey — wait — No?

 

You didn’t even glance back, didn’t slow down. The ground beneath you sloped steeply, but you barely noticed, too caught up in the surge of adrenaline electrifying your veins. You could hear the others laughing, shouting, the distant splash of water as someone shifted, but none of it mattered.

 

The only thing that had been of any importance to you right now was the wide-eyed terror on Richie Tozier’s dumb fucking face.

 

“Holy shit!” Eddie’s voice cracked, barely carrying over the distance now.

 

You heard the frantic splashing before you even reached the top. Richie was actively trying to escape, arms paddling wildly as he kicked backward, like he genuinely thought he could just swim away from the inevitable.

 

Dumbass.

 

You skidded to a stop at the edge, feet planting firmly against the sun-warmed rock. The world stretched out before you—the shimmering expanse of the water below, the jagged cliffs lining the quarry, the green haze of trees far beyond the edge. The drop wasn’t that far, but the rush of standing on the precipice, heart hammering, body poised to jump, sent a thrill straight through your spine.

 

Richie was still flailing, blinking up at you, dripping wet and so obviously afraid. “Don’t you fucking dare!” he yelled, voice cracking in the middle like a choirboy mid-puberty.

 

You just grinned, and slowly bent your knees.

 

“Y/n, I swear to god —”

 

And then you jumped.

 

The moment of weightlessness stretched impossibly long, like time itself had slowed just to let you soak in the sheer rush of it. Wind tore at your skin, whistling past your ears, the air turning cool against your sun-warmed skin. For just a second, there was nothing. No sound, no thought, just the sky above and the water below, suspended in the perfect stillness of the fall.

 

Then Richie’s screaming cut through the air, loud and panicked, and fuck, it was so much better than you could have hoped for.

 

And then, impact.

 

The water exploded around you, the surface breaking apart like glass as you crashed into it with all the force of a goddamn meteorite. A tidal detonated outward, a shockwave of cold blasting through every inch of you, sending walls of water slamming into the rocks. The sound of the world vanished, swallowed instantly by the deep, muffled quiet of being underwater.

 

Bubbles roared past your ears as you were dragged down, limbs kicking instinctively against the sudden disorientation. It was freezing, the kind of cold that shocked your system awake, wrapping around you in a full-body jolt. But before you could even register which way was up, your body moved on autopilot, breaking the surface with a loud, gasping inhale.

 

And there, screeching just a few feet in front of you, was none other than Richie The-Human-Disaster Tozier.

 

He was coughing, sputtering, rubbing at his eyes like he’d just survived some kind of war crime. His senses of pride were gone — probably lost somewhere in the abyss beneath you — and his hair was now glued to his face, sticking up in weird, pathetic spikes.

 

“You —” His own coughing cut him off, the sight alone eliciting multiple cackles from you as the boy continued to try and speak.  “What the fuck —" Richie attempted to sound serious, but him squiggling around in the water didn't too him too many favours.

 

You swiped water from your face, blinking through the droplets clinging to your lashes. The second you got a clear look at him, the absolute betrayal in his expression, you lost it. An echoed, proper laugh ripped out of you, loud and breathless, a wild grin splitting your face.

 

“Should’ve moved, dipshit,” you shot back, easily treading water as Richie floundered like a soggy, half-drowned raccoon.

 

Richie threw his arms up, spitting water. “Move where?!”

 

“You could’ve tried,” Uris called flatly from the shore, arms crossed like he hadn’t just watched his friend get obliterated in real-time.

 

Stay out of it, Stanley!” Richie barked, still coughing up half the goddamn quarry.

 

Ben, who’d been wiping water from his arms, just shook his head in amazement. “I think you actually killed him,” he said, watching as Richie splashed wildly just to keep himself upright.

 

“You definitely killed him,” Eddie agreed, though he didn’t sound too broken up about it.

 

Richie, still gasping, wheezed out, “G-get — get me a rock.”

 

“Yeah, sure, let me just dive to the bottom of the quarry real quick,” you mocked, tilting your head. “While I’m at it, I’ll summon some fish to carry you back to shore, your majesty.”

 

On the rocks, Beverly was done for, practically doubled over, her whole body shaking with laughter. She barely managed to get words out between wheezes. “That was — holy shit — that was the funniest thing I’ve ever seen.”

 

“It was stupid,” Eddie corrected, arms crossed tightly over his chest. “You could’ve fucking died. I could’ve died from secondhand stress. And now I have to sit here and worry about whatever deaths are currently close to happening in this goddamn pisshole —”

 

“Oh my God, Kaspbrak, do you ever shut the fuck up?” You yelled out from the water, splashing more at the Trashmouth who was still coughing and sputtering. 

 

“Not when he’s right!” Richie snapped, pointing accusingly at Eddie before whipping back around to face you. His glasses were luckily not on his face, probably and hopefully left with the rest of his clothes by now. “You are such a freak. I — I was having a peaceful moment, okay? And then you — you torpedoed me!

 

“Didn’t seem very peaceful from where I was standing,” you teased, sending a tiny splash in his direction.

 

The water shimmered under the warm afternoon sun, the surface disturbed only by the ripples of your playful attack. The lake stretched wide and endless around you, its depths darkening towards the centre, where the water turned from crystal-clear to something more mysterious.

 

Richie recoiled like he’d been shot. “I'm gonna kill you.”

 

You barely had time to register what was happening before he was on you, fingers digging into your shoulders as he used his weight to shove you under. The water rushed around you in a flurry of bubbles, the world above disappearing in a distorted blur. The lake was cool against your skin, muffling every sound except the pounding of your own pulse.

 

But you weren’t about to go down without a fight.

 

Kicking off the sandy bottom, you surged upward, hands finding purchase on Richie’s arms as you yanked him down in return. The moment his face hit the water, you heard the garbled sound of his muffled yell, cut short by another splash.

 

And just like that, it was war.

 

The water churned violently as limbs thrashed and waves crashed against the weathered wooden dock, sending sprays of water high into the air. Each droplet caught the sunlight, scattering it into tiny, fleeting rainbows that danced across the surface of the lake.

 

The air was thick with the sound of laughter, curses, and the occasional yelp of surprise, a chaotic symphony that echoed off the surrounding trees. You and Richie were locked in a battle of wills, each of you determined to come out on top — though by this point, "winning" had devolved into little more than a test of endurance.

 

It was less about victory and more about who could outlast the other.

 

From the safety of the dock, the rest of the Losers Club watched the spectacle unfold with a mix of emotions. Stanley stood with his arms crossed tightly over his chest, his expression one of profound exasperation. His sharp features were pinched in a frown, and he squinted down at the chaos like a disapproving parent.

 

“Jesus Christ,” he muttered under his breath, his tone heavy with the weight of someone who had long since accepted that he was doomed to be surrounded by idiots. “I can’t believe I’m involved with this level of stupidity,” he added begrudgingly, rubbing his temples as if the mere sight of you and Richie was giving him a migraine.

 

Which, really, wouldn't of been too shocking to you knowing how Stan was.

 

Beverly, on the other hand, was thoroughly entertained. She shifted closer to the edge of the ground, her bare feet skimming the surface of the water, and leaned forward with a wicked grin plastered across her face. Her auburn hair caught the sunlight, framing her face like a fiery halo as she watched the two of you with the glee of someone who had front-row seats to the best show in town.

 

“Let ‘em fight,” she hummed, her voice laced with amusement. Her eyes sparkled with mischief, and she kicked her feet excitedly, sending ripples across the water. To her, this was pure entertainment, and she wasn’t about to miss a second of it.

 

Bill, standing a few feet away, shook his head with a bemused grin. His hands were stuffed into the pockets of his shorts, and he rocked back on his heels as he glanced between you and Richie. “I give it two minutes before one of them actually d-d... drowns,” he predicted, his stutter doing little to mask the amusement in his voice.

 

Despite the potential danger, he looked far too entertained for someone who had just casually mentioned the possibility of a watery demise. His blue eyes crinkled at the corners, and he exchanged a knowing look with Eddie, who stood beside him.

 

Eddie was not nearly as amused. His arms were crossed tightly over his chest, and his face was a picture of pure exasperation. His lips pressed into a thin line as if he were fighting off the world’s worst need to complain. “I really hate them,” he muttered, though the way his eyes flickered toward the water contradicted his words.

 

If he truly hated you both, he wouldn’t still be standing there, watching every second like some kind of reluctant referee. His sneakers tapped impatiently against the dock, and he let out a long-suffering sigh. “Someone’s going to get hurt, and then I’m going to have to deal with it,” he grumbled, though there was a hint of fondness beneath his irritation.

 

The sound of another loud splash drew everyone’s attention back to the water, followed by a startled scream and a fresh round of violent spluttering.

 

“Get off of me you little bitch!” you shrieked, your voice ragged and high-pitched as you managed to kick Richie away. Your foot connected with a pressure point that made him yelp and retract his hands, which had been clawing at you like some kind of deranged octopus.

 

You gasped for air, your chest heaving as you glared at him, wondering for the hundredth time what the actual hell was wrong with this guy.

 

The chaos only escalated from there. Gusts of screams overlapped, body parts splashed both above and below the surface, and water flew in every possible direction. Beverly whooped with delight, clapping her hands as if she were watching a particularly intense sports match.

 

Eddie groaned even louder, his face buried in his hands as he contemplated jumping into the water just to drown you both himself and put an end to the madness. “This is why my Mom hates you guys,” he whined, though no one was listening.

 

Richie, meanwhile, was still battling for his life, splashing wildly as if the lake itself had conspired against him. “I swear to God, if I die, I’m haunting your ass forever!” he shouted, his voice cracking mid-threat.

 

He flailed dramatically, his limbs flapping like a malfunctioning windmill, and you couldn’t help but laugh despite yourself.

 

You snorted, shoving him under the water again with a triumphant grin. “You’re already annoying enough while you’re alive!” you screamed in retort. The water closed over his head, and for a brief moment, there was peace — until he resurfaced with a sputter, his face red and his eyes blazing with mock indignation.

 

Bill leaned toward Stan, his grin widening. “Five bucks says one of them comes out with a black eye,” he said, his tone light and teasing.

 

Stan nodded. “Make it ten,” he deadpanned, his voice flat but his eyes glinting with reluctant amusement. 

 

The battle raged on, the lake’s surface roiling like a storm caught between warships. Richie’s bony fingers clawed at your arms, his full, gangly weight bearing down in a desperate attempt to dunk you under. Water splashed violently around you both, soaking the rocks where the others sat watching with varying levels of amusement and exasperation.

 

For a split second, it seemed like he had the upper hand — his wiry frame locking you in place. But he was Richie, which meant he was reckless and had the upper body strength of a damp paper towel.

 

Twisting sharply, you slipped out of his grip like a fish escaping a net, resurfacing with a victorious gasp.

 

Richie barely had time to blink before you struck back, launching yourself at him with the force of someone who had zero intentions of playing fair. Arms locking around his waist, you threw your weight forward, dragging him under in a chaotic tangle of limbs and bubbles.

 

The lake swallowed you both, the world above melting into a warped, sunlit blur.

 

Richie thrashed wildly beneath the surface, his flailing movements more dramatic than necessary, as if he had suddenly forgotten how to swim. You let go before he could land a kick to your stomach, shoving yourself upward and breaking the surface with a triumphant gasp.

 

Richie burst back to the surface, coughing violently, his body convulsing as he spat out a mouthful of murky lake water.

 

“Oh, you’re so dead,” he rasped, his voice raw and ragged, like gravel dragged through a sieve.

 

He pawed at his face with his soaked hand, attempting to wipe the water off of his forehead, but it only smeared the water into his eyes, leaving him squinting and dishevelled, his dark curls plastered to his forehead like seaweed.

 

You grinned, triumphant, sweeping your hair back from your face with a hand that still trembled slightly from adrenaline. The lake’s chill clung to your skin, raising goosebumps along your arms, but the thrill of victory warmed you from the inside out.

 

“You're such a shit talker Tozier,” you shot back, your voice bright and taunting, echoing off the quarry walls.

 

The water lapped gently around your shoulders, its cool embrace a stark contrast to the electric buzz still humming in your veins. Behind you, the others lounged on sun-warmed rocks like a jury of indifferent gods, their laughter rippling across the surface of the lake.

 

Richie’s eyes narrowed behind his smudged glasses, glinting with a feral, mischievous light.

 

“Yeah?” he growled, low and petty. Before you could react, he lunged — a sudden, wild movement that sent water cascading in arcs around him. You twisted sideways, your reflexes just sharp enough to evade his grasp, but the force of his momentum betrayed him.

 

His feet slipped on the algae-slick stones below, his arms windmilling comically for balance before he tripped over nothing at all and face-planted into the water with a spectacular, graceless splash.

 

Beverly’s laughter erupted like a firecracker, sharp and bright. She clapped a hand over her mouth, shoulders shaking, her freckled cheeks flushed pink with delight. “Th- That was the saddest thing I’ve ever seen!” she managed, gasping between giggles.

 

Richie resurfaced with a sputtering snarl, shoving his sopping hair out of his eyes with the unneeded over-the-top actions of a 19th-century orphan caught in a rainstorm. “You saw nothing,” he bristled in protest to her clear enjoyment, though the effect was ruined by the way his voice cracked mid-yell.

 

On the rocks, Stan pinched the bridge of his nose, his expression a masterpiece of long-suffering disdain. “Why are we even friends with you two?” he muttered, more to the sky than to anyone in particular. The sunlight glinted off his pristine sneakers a few inches away from him, untouched by water, as if he’d willed himself into a bubble of dry superiority.

 

Bill, perched beside him, shook his head with a fond, lopsided grin. “You two should be mm... more careful,” he warned, his stutter softening the admonishment. His eyes crinkled at the corners, betraying his amusement, though he’d never admit it.

 

But your triumph was short-lived. As you opened your mouth to lob another taunt at Richie, he struck — a sly, underwater kick aimed with sniper precision at your shin. Your yelp pierced the air, sharp and startled, as your legs buckled. The world tilted, the horizon flipping violently as gravity yanked you backward.

 

The lake rushed up to meet you, its cold embrace swallowing you whole, water flooding your nose and mouth with a bitter, mineral tang.

 

When you broke the surface again, coughing and blinking against the sting of the water, Richie was already howling with laughter. He floated on his back, arms spread wide, his cackles echoing off the quarry walls like the manic cries of a hyena. “See?” he crowed, slapping the water with glee.

 

“That’s what you get bitch!” His glasses had finally slid off the random rock it had been on, but he didn’t seem to care — not when vindication glittered in his eyes, brighter than the sun dipping below the trees.

 


 

The rest of your day had slipped by like sand through your fingers, dissolving into laughter, shouts, and the occasional splash of water at the quarry.

 

The hours had blurred together in a haze of sun-soaked skin, the sharp tang of chlorine mixed with the earthy scent of the water, and the sound of your friends’ voices echoing off the rocky walls. By the time the sun had started its slow descent into the horizon, casting the town in a golden, honeyed glow, you and the Losers had migrated to Ben’s house.

 

Ben’s house was, from your point of view, a safe bet. It was cozy, lived-in, and filled with the kind of warmth that made you feel like you belonged. The conversation had shifted naturally, as it always did, somewhere between passing around sodas and rifling through his collection of books.

 

Ben had a way of steering discussions toward topics that felt important, even if they weren’t always comfortable. Tonight, it was the disappearances. It wasn’t something that had ever fully captured your interest before. You’d heard the stories — everyone in Derry had. The missing kids, the posters that popped up on telephone poles only to be torn down and replaced with fresh ones weeks later.

 

It was just another shadow in the town’s history, another thing people whispered about but never truly addressed. You’d always brushed it off as just another part of living in a small town, where rumors spread faster than facts and tragedy was often romanticized into folklore.

 

Now, hours later, you walked alone through the streets of Derry, the air thick with the lingering warmth of the day. The sun had fully set, leaving the sky a deep indigo, dotted with the faint pinpricks of stars struggling to break through the light pollution.

 

The neon glow of store signs and LED-lit windows painted the sidewalks in streaks of pink, blue, and orange, casting an almost surreal glow over the quiet streets. A few people loitered outside the diners, their laughter spilling into the night, and across the street, a couple of older teens stood near their bikes, passing a cigarette between them.

 

The faint sound of arcade games chimed from the open door of the local game shop, their electronic melodies blending with the hum of conversation and the occasional burst of laughter. The usual crowds had thinned, leaving only the older kids, the ones near your age bracket, and the occasional adult hurrying home from work. Fewer little kids ran through the streets now — most of them had been corralled home before the sky fully darkened.

 

The town still buzzed with life, but it was different, quieter, more subdued.

 

Your hair, though no longer dripping, was heavy with the faint scent of lake water, sticking to the nape of your neck in stubborn strands that refused to dry completely.

 

The walk home wasn’t far.

 

You’d done it hundreds of times before, knew these streets like the back of your hand. Every crack in the sidewalk, every flickering streetlight, every overgrown hedge that spilled onto the path — it was all familiar, comforting in its own way. But tonight, especially after the new rules set in place for when everyone needed to be home, you felt weird.

 

Maybe it was the conversation at Ben’s house, the way the disappearances had been brought up so casually that had you overthinking. You shook your head, deciding to dispel the unease that had settled in your chest. It was just your imagination, you told yourself.

 

Derry was the same as it always was — a little strange, a little too quiet, but home.

 

You sighed, shoving your hands into the pockets of your shorts as you walked. Your legs ached from the hours spent swimming and climbing around the quarry, and your shoulders felt stiff, the kind of tired that seeped into your bones and made every step feel like a chore.

 

A neon sign buzzed somewhere overhead, casting a faint red glow onto the pavement. Your feet slowed as you considered your next move. Going home fast was your best option, but you could already hear your mother’s voice ringing in your ears, sharp and edged with disappointment.

 

'Do you even know what time it is? Where have you been? Why didn’t you call?' 

 

The mental image alone made your stomach twist. You hadn’t planned on being out this late — it just happened. The quarry had a way of swallowing time, and between the laughter, the splashing, and Ben’s endless rabbit holes about Derry’s creepy history, the hours had slipped away faster than you’d realised.

 

A sigh escaped your lips as you kicked a loose rock with the toe of your shoe, watching as it skittered down the pavement. You could go home now and face the inevitable lecture, or — your gaze flickered across the street, landing on the bright, blinking lights of the arcade.

 

It wasn’t your fault.

 

Well, okay, maybe it was a little bit your fault, but it wasn’t like you’d done it on purpose. Besides, it isn't as if you were out doing anything bad. You hadn’t been drinking or smoking or whatever it was parents thought teenagers did when they weren’t under constant supervision.

 

You’d just been living?

 

Was that such a crime?

 

The small building stood out against the otherwise sleepy town square, its large windows glowing with the soft, multi-coloured hues of game screens and LED strips. Through the glass, you could see a few kids still inside, their faces illuminated by the blue light of the machines, their hands furiously smacking buttons and twisting joysticks.

 

A pretty manipulative-looking claw machine stood near the entrance, filled with plush toys stacked haphazardly on top of each other, their beady eyes staring blankly out at potential winners.

 

Your lips curled into a small smirk as an idea sparked in your mind.

 

Maybe, just maybe, a peace offering could soften the blow when you finally did get home. If you could win something — some dumb, overpriced plushie — you might be able to bribe your mom into overlooking the fact that you were wandering around town at nearly seven-thirty at night.

 

It was a long shot, sure, but it was better than nothing. Besides, you’d seen it work before. One time, Riley had shown up late to a family dinner with a bouquet of flowers he’d "borrowed" from someone’s garden, and your Mom had been so distracted by the gesture that she’d completely forgotten to yell at him.

 

If that annoying cum-stain could pull it off, why couldn’t you?

 

With a quick glance over your shoulder, you made up your mind. Turning away from your usual path home, you stepped off the sidewalk and pushed through the glass doors of the arcade. The moment you crossed the threshold, the world outside seemed to fade away, replaced by the chaotic, neon-lit universe of the arcade.

 

The air inside was thick with the familiar scent of popcorn, soda, and the faint mechanical rumble of the machines. It was a sensory overload in the best way possible, the kind of place where you could lose yourself for hours and forget about everything else.

 

The noise swallowed you whole the moment you stepped in.

 

The beeping of old-school racing games, the chiptune jingles of jackpot wins, the occasional frustrated groan from someone losing their last life — it all blended together into a symphony of chaos. The arcade was packed, as it usually was at this time of night, with teenagers clustered around the machines, their faces lit by the glow of the screens.

 

Some were laughing, others were shouting, and a few looked like they were on the verge of throwing a controller across the room. It was the kind of energy that made you feel alive, even if you were just there to win a stupid plushie.

 

The claw machine stood right near the door, its prizes stacked in a taunting pile of neon-patterned fur and stuffed limbs. The plushies were ridiculous. Brightly coloured, overly cartoonish, and probably made of the cheapest material known to man — but they were perfect.

 

Your mom had a soft spot for anything cute, and you were banking on that to save your skin tonight.

 

You dug into your pocket, pulling out a couple of stray coins. It wasn’t much, but it would be enough for a few attempts. If you were lucky, you’d walk out of here with a prize and a clean slate. If not… well, you’d cross that bridge when you got to it.

 

Rolling your shoulders, you stepped up to the machine, cracking your knuckles as if you were about to perform some impossible feat of skill. “Alright, you little piece of shit scam machine,” you muttered under your breath, eyeing the plushies like a predator sizing up its prey.

 

The claw machine had always been your nemesis, a fickle beast that seemed to delight in taking your money and giving you nothing in return. But tonight, you were determined to beat it. “Don’t piss me off today,” you added, as if threatening the machine would somehow make it cooperate.

 

Dropping a coin into the slot, you gripped the joystick and took a deep breath.

 

The machine whirred to life, the claw swaying slightly as it moved into position. You zeroed in on a plushie near the top of the pile — a bright pink cat with an obnoxiously large bow on its head. It was hideous, but it was also the easiest target. You nudged the joystick, guiding the claw with the precision of a surgeon.

 

You’re demolishing this stupid game.

 

The claw descended, its metal pincers closing around the plushie’s head. For a brief, glorious second, it looked like you had it. The claw lifted, the plushie rising with it, and you held your breath, your heart pounding in your chest. But then, as if the machine had a personal vendetta against you, the claw jerked slightly, and the plushie slipped free, tumbling back into the pile with a soft 'thump'.

 

“Oh, come on!” you shouted, slapping the glass in frustration. The machine beeped cheerfully, as if berating you, and you glared at it, your jaw clenched. You're going to rip this god-forsaken machine apart.

 

But you weren’t ready to give up yet. You dropped another coin into the slot, your determination renewed. You're going to win one of these glittery, nightmare fuel wastes of human resources. And you weren’t leaving until you found out which one it was. You gripped the joystick tighter, shaking out your shoulders like a prizefighter stepping back into the ring. Fine. If the machine wanted to play dirty, so could you.

 

This time, you picked a different target — a small, blue stuffed bear wedged snugly between two other plushies. It seemed secure, less likely to slip through the claw’s grasp like the last one had. With practised precision, you maneuvered the claw over your prize, pausing just long enough to ensure perfect alignment before hitting the button.

 

The claw descended, pincers stretching wide as they neared the bear. You watched with bated breath as they closed around it, gripping its fuzzy body in what looked like a solid hold.

 

Yes. Yes!

 

Then, just as it began to rise, the bear twisted. One of its stubby arms caught on the edge of another plushie, and in a cruel, almost slow-motion betrayal, it slipped free. The bear tumbled back down, landing even deeper into the pile than before.

 

You stared blankly at the glass, lips pressing into a thin line. The machine beeped, its bright, looping jingle playing mockingly through the speakers.

 

“You little bastard.” you hissed under your breath, digging back into your pocket for more change.

 

There had to be some kind of trick to these things, some secret strategy. You'd seen kids walk away from these machines clutching armfuls of prizes before — hell, even Richie had managed to win something once, and he had the hand-eye coordination of a drunk raccoon. 

 

Another coin. Another attempt.

 

You went for a different angle, deciding to grab something closer to the chute — a small stuffed frog that looked a little lopsided, like its stuffing had been unevenly distributed. 'This should be easy,' you told yourself.

 

The claw went down, grabbed the frog, lifted it

 

and then let go.

 

The frog flopped against the pile like it had never moved at all, tumbling down the lifeless cotton-stuffed corpses with the tenseness of a scared goat. This sadistic machine not even humouring the chance of you winning anymore.

 

Your eye twitched.

 

Okay. Maybe you weren’t as skilled at this as you thought.

 

Glancing around, you made sure no one was watching before muttering under your breath, “I swear to God, if I don’t win something, I’m going to flip this whole thing over.” It was a vow, a promise of violence.

 

You went for the same pink cat from before, deciding it was personal now. Your fingers clenched around the singular stick control like a soldier gripping their weapon in battle. This was now about pride. About proving to yourself — and this cheap, rigged excuse for entertainment — that you weren’t useless.

 

The machine let out its familiar, cheery jingle as the claw mechanism shook to life.

 

The LED lights blinked in rapid, almost taunting sequences, casting flashes of neon across your determined expression. You narrowed your eyes, zoning in on your target — the obnoxiously pink cat, the one that had eluded you time and time again.

 

This ends now.

 

You exhaled slowly, steadying your grip, then maneuvered the joystick with surgical precision. The claw swayed slightly as it hovered over the plush pile, its metal pincers opening wide like the jaws of some great mechanical beast.

 

You adjusted. Recalculated. Made sure you were lined up perfectly.

 

Your thumb hesitated over the button, your pulse hammering in your ears. This was your last coin. If you lost now, you’d have nothing to show for it except the crushing weight of defeat.

 

No. That wasn’t an option.

 

You pressed the button.

 

The claw descended, its metal fingers stretching toward the pink cat. Time seemed to slow as they closed around the plushie’s soft body, gripping it firmly. You held your breath, watching with wide, unblinking eyes as the claw actually lifted the toy, rising steadily toward the chute.

 

Oh my god, it’s working.

 

Your heart pounded as the claw ascended, the cat dangling precariously from its grip. The machine’s motors whirred, carrying it across the pit of lost dreams, toward the promised land — and then, just as it reached the drop zone, the claw flicked itself sideways.

 

The plushie slipped.

 

For a single, agonizing second, it dangled, clutched by only the tip of its oversized bow. Your entire body tensed, every nerve in your being screaming for it to hold on.

 

And then, it fell.

 

Not into the chute. Not into your waiting hands.

 

But back into the pile. Back to square one.

 

The sound that left your throat was somewhere between a gasp and an outright cry of disarray. Your hands slapped against the glass, your reflection staring back at you with the same wide-eyed horror of someone who had just watched their dreams shatter before their eyes.

 

The machine beeped, bright and chipper, chirply announcing your failure. The arcade lights flashed. The music continued to blare. The world carried on, completely indifferent to your suffering.

 

You dragged your hands down your face, groaning in frustration. "You have to be kidding me."

 

This was an injustice greater than anything you'd ever faced. This was cruelty in its purest form. You had it. You won. And then, at the last second, it had been stolen from you by a machine designed explicitly to crush souls. Your jaw clenched, your eyes narrowing as you glared at the pink cat buried among its fellow prisoners.

 

You had no more coins.

 

No more chances.

 

No choice but to admit defeat.

 

And yet, despite every rational part of your brain telling you to walk away, you remained rooted to the spot, staring down at the cursed machine like it was your sworn enemy. Maybe… you could find another way to get one of those plushies. You tore your eyes away from the glass, exhaling sharply through your nose as you rubbed at your temples. There had to be another way. No way were you walking out of this arcade empty-handed — not after everything you’d been through.

 

Then, movement caught your eye.

 

Past the rows of blinking screens and flashing neon lights, just behind the main counter, sat an entire wall of plushies. They were bigger, brighter, and far less crumpled than the ones trapped inside the claw machine. Some were stuffed into wire bins, others sat proudly on the shelves, neatly stacked like trophies waiting to be claimed.

 

And there it was.

 

Sitting smugly among them, was the pink cat. The same one that the claw machine had dangled in front of you like a cruel joke, only to rip it away at the last second. Its oversized bow seemed to glint under the lights, as if it were laughing at you. 

 

Your hands twitched at your sides as you stared at the wall of plushies behind the counter, the fluorescent lights overhead casting an almost holy glow around them. They sat in perfect rows, pristine and untouched, their beady little eyes and stitched-on smiles teasing you with their abundance.

 

You should’ve just walked away. You should’ve accepted your loss, accepted the reality that you had no more coins, no more tickets, no more anything to bargain with. The rational part of your brain — the part that sounded weirdly like your Mom — was screaming at you to cut your losses and go home.

 

But the other part of your brain, the part that was fueled by stubbornness and a desperate need to win, refused to back down. Because the thing was right there. Out in the open. Completely within reach. 

 

A plan began to form in the back of your mind, half-baked and reckless, but steadily growing stronger the longer you stood there. Your eyes flickered toward the counter itself. A tired but entertained-looking teenage employee leaned against it, chewing gum as he looked through some tickets he'd just been handed.

 

His uniform vest was crumpled, his name tag crooked, and his expression one of pure focus. He wasn’t paying attention. Not to you, not to the arcade, not to anything. Behind him, the plushies sat untouched. Unprotected. 

 

You could steal one. 

 

The thought hit you with an almost electric charge, sending a jolt of adrenaline through your veins. You had never stolen anything before — well, aside from the occasional handful of candy from a bowl or a French fry off someone’s plate.

 

But this? This was different. This was intentional. This was... well, this was just theft actually.

 

You could already hear your mom’s voice in your head, obnoxious and disapproving. 'Do you even think before you act?'

 

But then you thought about her other voice — the one that would be scolding you the second you stepped through the front door, demanding to know why you were late, why you hadn’t called, why you couldn’t just be normal for once. If you walked in holding a brand-new plushie, maybe — barely — it would be enough to distract her.

 

She’d probably roll her eyes and mutter something about you being too old for stuffed animals, and then just drop it.

 

That was worth the risk, right? 

 

Your fingers curled into fists, your nails digging into your palms as you weighed your options. On one hand, stealing was wrong. Obviously. You knew that. But on the other hand… it was just a plushie. A dumb, overpriced, neon-pink cat that no one would even miss. And if it meant avoiding another lecture, wasn’t it worth it? 

 

Okay. You were doing this. 

 

You took a deep breath, forcing yourself to relax, to move casually as you approached the counter. No one ever suspected people who looked like they belonged, right?  You leaned against the counter, casually drumming your fingers on the surface. The employee didn’t even glance up. 

 

Good.

 

Your eyes darted over to the prize wall, scanning for a weak spot. Most of the bigger plushies were stuffed into bins, but the smaller ones — the ones closest to the counter — were stacked in neat little piles on a low shelf. Close enough to grab. Close enough to take.

 

Your pulse pounded in your ears as you ran through the plan in your head. 

 

Step one: Distract the employee.  Step two: Grab the plushie. Step three: Walk out like nothing happened. 

 

Easy. 

 

You cleared your throat, leaning a little closer to the counter. “Hey, uh, do you know if the ball thrower game over there is broken? It ate my tokens.” 

 

The employee finally looked up, his expression one of mild confusion. “Which one?” 

 

“The one by the claw machine,” you replied a bit slower than you'd intended to, gesturing vaguely toward the other side of the arcade. 

 

He sighed, pushing himself off the counter. “I’ll check it out.” 

 

The second his head turned, you shimmied.

 

Your fingers closed around the pink cat’s synthetic fur, its cheap fabric slightly rough under your grip. With one swift motion, you yanked it off the shelf and tucked it under your arm, pressing it tightly against your side. Your heart was a hammer in your chest, pounding so hard you swore the entire arcade could hear it.

 

Act normal. Act normal. Act normal.

 

You turned on your heel, forcing yourself into a steady, casual stride. The neon glow of the arcade lights flickered over you as you weaved through the crowd, dodging kids with sticky hands and teenagers bickering over high scores. The plushie’s oversized bow jabbed awkwardly against your ribs, but you didn’t dare adjust it. That would look suspicious. You just had to get to the door.

 

A few more steps.

 

Almost there.

 

Just a little—

 

Hey!” The word sliced through the arcade noise like a knife, shackling and immediate. You froze, your entire body locking up as the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end. Slowly, like a character in a horror movie realizing they weren’t alone, you turned around.

 

The employee was staring at you now, arms crossed, his face no longer bored but sharp with suspicion. “You gonna pay for that?” he asked, nodding toward the plushie still clutched under your arm.

 

Obviously no, you’re not paying for this.

 

Your mind went blank. Completely empty. “Uh…” Your throat felt like sandpaper. “Yeah. Of course.” The guy didn’t look convinced. He raised an eyebrow, shifting his weight onto one foot.

 

“Then bring it up here.” Your fingers clenched around the plushie. This was it. You were caught. There was no way out of this. No excuse that would get you off the hook. No undo button for stealing a stuffed animal.

 

This was humiliating. You were just about to give in — to mumble some excuse and slink back to the counter in defeat — when a voice stepped through you both.

 

“Hey, man, the racing game’s still broken! You gonna fix it or what?” The employee hesitated, looking past you toward the row of arcade cabinets. Some guy — probably older than you, his hands shoved into his pockets — stood near one of the machines, scowling.

 

The worker’s gaze flicked back to you for a second, indecision written all over his face.

 

And in that second — that beautiful, stupid, perfect second — you ran.

 

You didn’t think. You didn’t hesitate. You bolted.

 

One second you were standing there, frozen under the guy’s scrutiny, and the next you were tearing through the arcade, shoving past kids and darting around flashing game cabinets.

 

“Oh what — hey!” The employee’s voice rang out again, but you didn’t stop. Your sneakers pounded against the floor, your breath coming fast and sharp as you closed in on the exit.

 

The doors loomed ahead, glowing with the promise of freedom.

 

The night air hit you like a slap, cool and sharp against your flushed skin. Your legs kept moving, carrying you past the arcade’s neon glow, past the loitering teenagers, past the payphones and the vending machines. Only when you rounded the corner, heart thudding, lungs burning, did you finally stop.

 

You doubled over, gripping your knees, the plushie still clutched in one sweaty hand. Holy shit. You just stole something.

 

A wave of adrenaline crashed over you, your whole body buzzing with the rush of it. Your heart was still pounding, your breath coming in short, uneven gasps as you tried to steady yourself. You half-expected alarms to start blaring, for cops to come peeling around the corner with their sirens wailing, but the street was still.

 

The only sounds were the distant laughter of a group of teenagers hanging out by the diner and the occasional buzz of a passing car. The world hadn’t stopped, hadn’t even noticed what you’d just done.

 

Slowly, you straightened, looking down at the plushie in your hands. Its dumb little pink face stared up at you, its oversized bow slightly crumpled from your frantic escape. A hysterical laugh bubbled up in your throat, threatening to spill out as you realized what you’d just done.

 

Now, all you needed to do was deal with your Mother.

 

The thought of her reaction was enough to sober you up a little. You could already picture the way her eyes would narrow, the way her lips would press into a thin line as she demanded to know where you’d been, what you’d been doing, and why you thought it was okay to come home so late.

 

You were so lost in thought that you didn’t notice the figure standing a few feet away until his voice cut through the night air like a jagged blade. “The hell?” The words were sharp, harsh, and they hit you like a punch to the gut. Your breath hitched, your body still humming with adrenaline from your escape.

 

Slowly, almost painfully slowly, you turned toward the cause of said words. 

 

And there he was. Henry Bowers.

 

He stood just a few feet away, his cigarette burning between his fingers, a thin line of ash breaking off and drifting to the pavement as if even the cigarette itself was shocked by your stupidity. His pale eyes flicked from your face to the plushie clutched tightly to your chest, and then back up again, slowly narrowing in disbelief. 

 

Well, okay. Shit.

 

Your brain took an embarrassingly long second to catch up, to put together the pieces of what had just happened. The arcade. The theft. Your sprint to freedom. The exact location of your escape route — right past Belch Huggins’ goddamn car. The same place you had explicitly told yourself to avoid. 

 

And now Bowers was staring at you like you’d just materialized out of thin air, and you were staring back at him like a deer in headlights, and neither of you were moving. The silence stretched between you, thick and heavy, until Henry finally broke it. 

 

“You fuckin’ good? Hell’re ya’ starin’ at, piss off,” Henry scoffed, tilting his head as he took another drag of his cigarette. His voice was slow, amused in that way that sent ice-cold dread dripping down your spine. 

 

Your fingers tightened around the plushie, its ridiculous bow pressing into your ribs as if it too knew just how fucked you were. You could feel the weight of his gaze, the way his eyes lingered on the plushie, on your face, on the way you were practically vibrating with nervous energy. He didn’t say anything, not at first, and that was almost worse.

 

Maybe you should —

 

“Piss off!” Henry yelled again, exhaling smoke in a lazy stream. His voice was louder this time, more forceful, and it made you flinch. But he didn’t move, didn’t take a step toward you. He just stood there, watching you with that same infuriating glare, like he was waiting for you to do something stupid. 

 

And he’s exactly right, it’s time to piss off. 

 

There was no thought, no hesitation — just pure decision to mind your own damn business. Your legs kicked into motion before you could risk annoying him further, sneakers slapping against the cracked pavement as you bolted. The plushie was still clutched tightly against your chest, its ridiculous bow digging into your ribs, but you barely noticed.

 

He must’ve been in a good mood if he was just telling you off, and luckily he didn’t notice that you’d been the same person that had stood with the Losers club.

 

You weren’t going to just stand there like some dumb deer waiting to get hit by a truck. You knew better than that. You knew what happened when folks got caught on the wrong side of them. You knew all too well, probably more than a few more.

 

So you minded your own.

 

Or at least, you tried to.

 

Because just as you turned, ready to put as much distance as possible between you and Henry, you slammed face-first into something solid. Something big. Something that reeked of motor oil, a whole lot of cheap beer, and the lingering stench of stale cigarette smoke.

 

Pain exploded through your nose, a sharp CRACK that sent stars bursting in your vision. You let out a strangled noise, the plushie nearly slipping from your grasp as you stumbled back, hands flying up to clutch your face.

 

"Woah —?!" That winded, confused voice sure as hell wasn’t yours. And it wasn’t Henry’s neither. No — this one belonged to Belch, Belch Huggins.

 

… Not his real first name, but one fitting for him anyway.

 

The sheer force of the hit sent him rocking back, his thick arms fumbling like a damn windmill trying to catch its balance before his back smacked against the side of his car. The rusted heap let out a pitiful groan under his weight, the metal creaking in protest. Your stomach dropped.

 

Your whole face was throbbing, but the second it cleared, you realised just how bad you’d fucked up. Belch was standing there, brows knit together, mouth hanging open like his brain was still trying to put two and two together. He looked more surprised than mad, but you knew that wouldn’t last long.

 

And it wasn’t just him.

 

Leaning up against the hood of the car, brows raised in mild amusement, stood Victor Criss. A cigarette dangled lazily between his fingers, the end glowing red as he took a slow drag, his expression unreadable.

 

But that wasn’t what made your stomach twist.

 

No, what made your blood run cold was the boy standing just a few feet away from him, barely visible in the dim light.

 

Patrick Hockstetter.

 

Your breath hitched, panic curling up in your gut like a nest of rattlesnakes. Henry Bowers was bad. Belch and Victor weren’t much better. But Patrick? That was a whole different kind of nightmare.

 

And he was looking at you. The same look he'd cursed you with in those woods.

 

His lips curled into a slow, wide grin — too fucking wide, like he was enjoying watching you squirm. His gaze gleamed in the dim light, flicking over you in that way that made your skin crawl, like he was mentally taking you apart just to see how you ticked, once again. He made no moves to come closer, but from how he looked, you didn’t doubt that he considered it.

 

Hockstetter never became too involved with bullying sessions that involved the entire group, and most he’d hold someone down or shove them. So as much as he downright horrified you, you could at-least ease knowing he’d stay in his fucking lane while Henry was here.

 

Behind you, Bowers let out a low, drawn-out groan of annoyance, deep and agitated. His stance was aggressive, feet spread apart, hands clenched into fists. The veins in his neck were bulging, his breath coming in slow, controlled bursts like he was still taking in the moment. He flicked his cigarette onto the ground, squishing it with the heel of his boot.

 

You doubted Henry would actually do something to you, especially since you were a girl. He didn't treat females any better than he did males, but at the very minimum he knew he couldn't just beat you up, regardless of if it'd been dark or not. He was horrible, and definitely still deserved to go to jail, but you knew he wouldn't do to you whatever Patrick did.

 

“Well ain’t this just a goddamn picture,” he drawled, his voice thick with half-assed fake amusement, his eyes never leaving you as he took a step closer. His boots scraped against the ground, dragging with a menacing slowness.

 

The blonde seemed more bored than he was interested, clearly he wasn't in the mood to deal with you — and was definitely doing this for theatrics, to show his gang that he was top shit or whatever. If he really wanted to hurt you, he wouldn't of told you to piss off.

 

Victor, standing beside Henry, exhaled a cloud of smoke, blowing it into the night air like he was too cool to care. But the look in his eyes was anything but casual. "C'mon Henry. She's just a girl," he remarked, his words clipped, almost too matter-of-fact.

 

This was bad. This was real bad.

 

Okay, when would be the best time to leg it?

 

Henry’s eyes slanted, scoffing — mostly to himself as his lips pulled back into a sneer. His eyes narrowed, tracking your every move like a hunter studying its prey. He tilted his head, the subtle shift in his posture oozing with a cruel amusement. “Where you runnin’ off to in such a hurry, huh?” His voice was low and gravelly, an undertone of something lacing each word like venom.

 

Your nerves were hammering in your ears, your breaths shallow and rapid, but your legs were frozen.

 

And just when you thought you couldn’t stand another second of this mounting terror, you felt a shift in the air. Your heart skipped a beat, and your eyes darted to the corner of your vision.

 

Patrick. That disgusting mesh of the human equivalent to evil.

 

He was no longer just standing off to the side, half-hidden in the shadows like some forgotten part of the landscape. He was actively moving now. Calmly and quietly. Each step he took was heavy, and calculated, the faint scrape of his boots against the pavement sending a ripple of unease through you.

 

There was no light here to cast shadows on him, but somehow, it felt as though the dark was clinging to him, just as much as his own unrelenting gaze was clinging to you. At first he didn't bother even stepping any closer, just watching you like he'd, in some sick way, been surprised to see you right now. 

 

In one fluid motion, Patrick slipped forward, his eyes never leaving yours. Without a word, he shoved Victor aside, almost carelessly, and Victor stumbled backward in a flurry of awkward steps, barely managing to right himself before his feet skittered beneath him.

 

Patrick didn’t even glance at him. His attention was completely focused on your chest now, eyeing the plushie before audibly giggling to himself for whatever goddamn reason, and it was enough to make the blood drain from your face.

 

The air seemed to get heavier as he moved closer, the space around you growing darker with each of his deliberate steps. His lips twitched into a sick, unsettling grin, one that stretched wider and wider with every moment that passed. Patrick wasn’t just looking at you now — he was staring at you.

 

Oh hell no.

 

"You eye fuckin' her Hockstetter?" Bowers cringed, face falling in utter disgust before he flicked his attention back to you, sizing you up as if wanting to find whatever it was that Patrick found interesting. "Cut it, y'know my old man doesn't help with no rape charges,"

 

Patrick was non-verbal.

 

It wasn’t a casual glance or the simple curiosity of someone noticing a person in their peripheral vision. No, this was different. It was as though he was looking through you, like you were some kind of puzzle he couldn’t wait to tear apart, piece by piece.

 

Hold on, pause — rape charges —?

 

Victor blinked, clearly flustered by the sudden shift in Patrick’s behaviour. His usual bravado seemed to evaporate in an instant, leaving him standing there like a deer caught in headlights. Instead of pushing back, instead of standing his ground like he might have done with anyone else, he just stepped aside.

 

His hands were outstretched, palms open, as if he were trying to signal that this was Patrick’s territory now, that he didn’t even have the courage to stand in his way. It was a small gesture, but it spoke volumes. Even for all his bluster and bravado, knew better than to cross a future felon, if not current felon, like Hockstetter.

 

He shot you a weary look, his eyes narrowing as they flicked between you and Patrick. There was something in his expression — something between irritation and disbelief — but beneath it all, there was a flicker of discomfort. “What the hell man?” Victor’s defensive attitude was harsh, audibly upset.

 

But his tone held a hint of unease, a crack in his usual confidence that Patrick didn’t even bother to acknowledge. 

 

Patrick didn’t respond to him whatsoever, he hadn’t even spared him a glance. His current entertainment was you, and the expression on his face showed that more than clearly.

 

That was something you could never unsee. It wasn’t anger, or even malice. It was something colder, something emptier. It made your mouth as dry as cotton, like a thousand tiny bugs were crawling just beneath the surface of your gums, their legs skittering across your nerves.

 

It was something that could be felt it in your chest, in your stomach, and in the pit of your soul. 

 

You needed him dead

 

Henry, still looming behind you like a shadow, let out a small, attention grabbing yell to grab the taller boys attention. His eyes flickered between Patrick and you, his expression a mix of confusion and irritation. “Stop your starin' and stay with the car.” His voice was loud, pushing through the tension that was thickening like smoke in the air.

 

But even as he spoke, his grip on your collar tightened, jerking you back just enough to knock the breath from your chest. "You can't be makin' dibs, not onna cunt like this. Fuck're you doing."

 

Patrick’s voice broke through the growing dread, soft and unsettling. He remained as polite as ever, his eyes not even bothering to leave you as he merely tilted his head. “Don’tcha have a curfew? I’ll take her.” He wasn’t asking to take you. He wasn’t offering a solution.

 

Patrick was demanding for you, like you were some kind of thing to be taken. And worse yet, the way he said it — he spoke like a man who already knew he'd get what he wanted. Henry paused for a second at the mention of his apparent 'curfew', the male didn't seem all too amused by the reminder — and from how his fists silently clenched and unclenched, you couldn't tell if Patrick was aiming to convince him or piss the guy off.

 

You didn’t even understand what his involvement meant. Why the fuck is he —

 

It didn’t matter. All that mattered now was the sinking feeling in your gut, the cold sweat creeping down your back, the urgent, primal need to escape that was seizing your every muscle. Your mind couldn’t catch up with your body.

 

For the briefest moment, the three boys — Henry, Belch, and Victor — seemed to falter. Their attention flickered between Patrick and you, and in that split second, it felt like the universe itself had stilled.

 

Patrick, the one who always stood slightly apart from the others, the one who barely said a word unless he absolutely had to, was suddenly acting... strangely. Even for him. There was something about his presence that was different this time, a quiet tap of something, a sense that he wasn’t quite right.

 

Patrick wasn’t just standing there anymore. He was moving. And with that movement, everything else seemed to stop. You felt your pulse quicken, your breath shallow. Every part of you screamed to attack him, to attack anyone — everyone.

 

But the world around you froze, like it was giving him a chance to act. And you were caught in it.

 

Henry’s jaw tightened, a flicker of genuine anger-filled bewilderment passing through his eyes. It was more than obvious he wasn't used to Hockstetter ever taking lead in something, and you could tell it was angering him more than it was making him uncomfortable.

 

He was looking at Patrick like he didn’t understand the shift either. But, just as quickly as it had come, the confusion was gone. His grip on you tightened, the pressure on your shoulders growing unbearable. His eyes were mere slits, and in all honesty, you were still internally debating which one would be worse right now.

 

Henry or Patrick?

 

Who'd skin you alive first, let's touch on that thought.

 

Oh god you're scared.

 

Son of a...” Henry sneered, his rumble low and dripping with disdain. “Take the bitch then. But you best not mess nothing up.”

 

Patrick’s expression didn’t change. His mouth was wide, peeling across his face, but it didn’t reach his eyes. Those dark eyes were solid — and yet, there was a new flicker in them now.

 

Something almost excited. He was like a kid in a candy store, his hands itching to get what he wanted. But it wasn’t hunger. It was something deeper. And suddenly, you now knew exactly when to run.

 

He moved faster now, no longer attempting to reign check himself, and Henry let you go without a second glance. You didn’t even have a chance to breathe. Patrick’s hand shot out, fast and precise, grabbing your arm with a force that made your skin burn where his fingers pressed into it.

 

"What? No. Get off me. I'm going home." Your voice came out hard — more in control than you actually felt.

 

You weren’t stupid.

 

You knew you had the upper hand out here in the open. You weren’t the one who had to slink off like a cockroach if a car came rolling down the street.

 

You weren’t the one who had to lie about where you were if someone went asking. It was late, sure. But it wasn’t late enough. Not for Patrick Hockstetter to pull whatever sick game was sloshing around in that head of his.

 

“C’mon now, sugar,” Patrick was visibly vibrating at your refusal to do what he's told you, his eyes wider than they had been before, his throat twitching everytime he forced down a shaky swallow. His sentence was soft, but the words landed with a sickening finality, like he was licking each syllable. “Don’tcha think it’s time we had a lil’ chat?”

 

You'd rather kill yourself.

 

Infact, you might.

 

Henry scoffed from the side, already done with it. He shoved past you both, shouldering Patrick a little harder than necessary, but Patrick barely reacted. Just kept his eyes locked on you, mouth twitching at the corners like he was biting back something between a laugh and a shiver.

 

The other two hesitated for a second, but then Victor muttered something under his breath and followed Henry to the car, leaving you alone with him. The moment they were gone, the air shifted. It got thicker, like the whole night had dropped a few degrees but still stuck to your skin.

 

Patrick took a slow step backwards from you, his whole body buzzing with something barely contained. His fingers flexed at his sides, like he was feeling the air, like he was feeling this moment, the way some people savored the taste of something sweet.

 

“So loud.” His pupils were huge. Black swallowing up what little colour was left in his eyes. His throat bobbed as he swallowed, hard, like he was holding back something bigger, something that wanted to come out.

 

Your stomach lurched. Your whole body recoiled.

 

Because it wasn’t just the way he spoke. It was the way he moved.

 

The fucking freak never just stood still. He was always doing something. Fidgeting. Rocking on his heels. Rolling his shoulders. His hands twitching like he was waiting for something to crawl into them. Right now, he was swaying, ever so slightly, his fingers flexing like he was squeezing the air, the guy was imagining the shape of something between them.

 

And when you didn’t answer, when you stayed stiff and frozen like some animal with its belly already split open, his grin widened — split across his face like a gash as his tongue slid over his lips. "Oh," he crooned, voice dragging slow and syrupy, "y'ain’t scared now, are ya?"

 

You'll fucking kill him.

 

You grit your teeth. “Fuck off Patrick.” your voice raised a mere octave, eyeing him in pure revulsion before taking multiple strides backwards away from him. You needed to get home, and you'd already voiced it. This future serial killer was aware enough in that weird ass head of his to at minimum understand he needed to back off.

 

Any sane person would know at this point to back off.

 

But, maybe if you'd remembered nothing about him was sane, you'd of noticed that was the wrong thing to say.

 

He moved.

 

And he moved fast.

 

You barely had time to see him before he lunged.

 

The taller male curled his fingers around your shirt, dragging you forwards with the kind of ease that had almost felt so utterly not possible in its strength. He pulled you until your footing was unstable, a sound of shock dying in your throat when the wind had been knocked out of you.

 

His hands slammed against your shoulders, shoving you backward with so much force that your spine smacked into the rough brick wall behind you. Pain jolted through you, a sudden bolt right between your shoulder blades, but before you could push forward, he was there.

 

Pressing too close. Too much heat. Too much weight.

 

His fingers twitched at your shoulders — gripping, letting go, then gripping again. A slow, rhythmic pulse, like he was feeling the shape of you beneath his hands. Testing. Measuring. Like he wasn’t sure if he wanted to hold you or crush you. It was uncanny.

 

The sensation was maddening, his touch light enough to make your skin crawl but heavy enough to remind you that you were trapped. His hands were freezing, unnaturally so, and every time his fingers dug into your flesh, it sent a shiver down your spine. 

 

And worst of all? 

 

He was laughing

 

A quiet, breathy little giggle that skittered over your skin like insects crawling. It wasn’t loud, wasn’t obnoxious — it was soft, almost delicate, but it was everywhere. It filled the air around you, wrapping around your throat like a noose.

 

It was a sound that shouldn’t exist here. Shouldn’t exist anywhere. Because it wasn’t nervous, wasn’t forced — it was real. It was delighted. Like this was funny. Like this was fun.

 

You didn’t even think before reacting. Your body moved on its own, driven by a primal need to just breathe air that hadn't been tainted by his presence, to fight back. Your fist shot up, swinging hard — knuckles cracking against his jaw, the impact jolting through your arm. At the same time, your knee drove forward, slamming into his stomach.

 

Your free hand shoved against his chest, every instinct in your body screaming to get him off, get him off, get him the fuck OFF — 

 

He staggered, and for half a second, you felt it — the resistance, the way his body lurched from the force, and then he giggled. That same high, happy little sound, like a kid caught up in the best game of tag of his life. Your stomach twisted, bile rising in your throat as you realised what was happening. 

 

Because Patrick Hockstetter didn’t fight back like a normal person. He liked it. His body jerked in a spastic, twitchy shudder, his hands flying up, fingers curling, flexing — like the feeling of pain itself was something he was lapping up. His head snapped back to you, lips pulling into a grin too eager.

 

His eyes were huge now, dark and glittering, blown out with something far beyond just excitement. His rhythm of inhaling and exhaling was all wrong — sharp little suck-ins, like he was drinking this moment in, gnawing every second of it. 

 

Then he retaliated.

 

His body shifted, left arm raising as his bony elbow made direct contact with your face. The impact was brutal, the force of it sending a sharp, blinding pain through your skull. You hurked in response, the back of your head crashing against the bricks behind you as you awkwardly stumbled to the side.

 

For a while, you couldn’t see, your vision swimming with black spots as your spatial awareness crashed down around you. You were disoriented, your legs wobbling beneath you as you struggled to stay upright.

 

Before you could properly drop to the ground, his hands snatched at you — one gripping your shoulder again, the other curling around your jaw in a hold that wasn’t quite tight enough to hurt but was enough to make your breath catch. His fingers dug into the soft flesh of your cheeks, his thumb pressing against the corner of your mouth.

 

Blood trickled down your nose, pooling near your lips before lightly beginning to coat his palm. The metallic tang of it filled your mouth, sharp and coppery, and you could feel it dripping onto his skin, warm and sticky.

 

"Aw hell, that was loud,” he frowned, shifting his weight as he loomed over you. His voice was quieter now, but there was an edge to it — hungry, deprived. He moved his eyes all over you, the hand hollowing out your cheeks for a brief second spasming when he could feel your blood drip onto him.

 

His grin widened, his teeth glinting in the dim light. "Didja hear it? Sounded like a goddamn pop."  The words sent a chill down your spine, his tone almost conversational, like he was commenting on the weather.

 

But there was nothing casual about the way he was looking at you, the way his fingers tightened ever so slightly around your jaw. His breath hitched, a soft, almost imperceptible sound, and you realised with a sinking feeling that he was enjoying this. Just a he did before, he was enjoying this.

 

You tried to pull away, to twist out of his grip, but his hold was firm, unyielding. His eyes locked onto yours, and for a moment, you couldn’t look away. There was darkness in his gaze — dark and twisted and utterly devoid of humanity.

 

It was like staring into the eyes of a souless animal, one that had already decided you were its next meal. 

 

"C’mon,” he hummed, his voice soft, almost coaxing. “We’re just havin’ fun.” Patrick pressed closer, hand slipping from your shoulder to hold the side of your upper torso, his hand and fingers rubbing over your left breast for a mere millisecond as his palm now rested directly beneath the curve of your tit.

 

Fun.

 

The word echoed in your mind, hollow and meaningless. This wasn’t fun. You didn’t reply. You couldn’t. Your throat was too tight, your mind too scrambled to form words. All you could do was stare at him, your chest heaving as you tried to catch your breath, tried to steady the pounding of your heart.

 

Patrick tilted his head, his grin never wavering, a grotesque curve of his lips that seemed to stretch too wide, too unnaturally. His eyes, dark and glinting with something unhinged, bore into you with an intensity that made your skin crawl.

 

Lil’ things like you always go stiff,” he whispered, his voice low and dripping with mockery. The sound of it slithered into your ears, cold and venomous, and you felt your stomach twist in response. And then, without warning, he leaned in closer, his breath hot and damp against your ear as he whispered, “Let’s keep playin’, yeah?”

 

The words sent a fresh wave of terror through you, your body instinctively recoiling even as his grip tightened like a vice. You could feel the heat of him pressing against you, the weight of his body pinning you to the wall, and the sheer force of his presence was suffocating.

 

Your mind raced, a frantic, panicked mantra repeating over and over: You can escape this. You will escape this. You just need to fix this fucking dizziness. But your head was spinning, and every movement felt sluggish, like you were wading through molasses. You groaned, a sound of frustration and fear clawing its way out of your throat as your hands moved to whack at his chest, to push him away.

 

But Patrick was faster, stronger.

 

His hands shot out, catching your wrists in a grip so tight it made your bones ache. He didn’t even flinch at your attempts to fight back, his grin only widening as he effortlessly overpowered you.

 

Before you could react, he yanked you forward, forcing you off the wall with a brutal shove. Your body spun, the world tilting dangerously as your already delirious state worsened. The ground seemed to sway beneath your feet, and you stumbled, your balance completely thrown. But Patrick didn’t give you a chance to recover.

 

He twisted you around, your breasts slamming into the rough surface of the bricks as he pinned you face-first against the wall. The impact knocked the air from your lungs once over, and you gasped, your chest heaving as you struggled to breathe. 

 

Your hands were wrenched behind your back, wrists trapped in his iron grip. His fingers dug into your skin, leaving angry red marks as he held you in place. His body pressed against yours, his chest flush against your back, and you could feel the heat of him, the way his breath hitched with every inhale.

 

Oh god, oh god this is bad.

 

You had so much planned to do against him, so many ideas of how to pay him back for the trauma he’d out onto you. But now, in the moment where it matters, you’re half solid. Nothing that should be listening to you was listening, your brain too busy soaking up the worst of the worst to actually strategise.

 

You promised yourself you wouldn’t be this helplessly useless again, you swore that you’d stop guys like him. 

 

Why can’t you move?

 

His right hand moved to your face, his fingers gripping your jaw with a force that made your teeth and gums pulsate. He forced your head to the side, your cheek scraping against the rough bricks as he turned your face toward him.

 

The burn on your skin, still healing and blistered, was now fully exposed, and you could feel the cool air against the tender mark. But that uncomfortable feeling was quickly replaced by something far worse.

 

Without warning, his tongue slipped over your healing skin. The warmth of it was shocking, a wet, invasive heat that made your stomach churn. The cream you’d applied to the burn, meant to soothe and protect, was now smeared across his tongue as he licked and sucked at your wounded skin.

 

The stickiness of it was unbearable.

 

You spazzed out against him, a strangled sound leaving your forcibly parted lips as you tried to pull away. But Patrick only tightened his grip, his fingers digging into your jaw as he held you still. His tongue dragged over the burn again, the wet, sloppy sound of it filling the air, and you could feel the warmth of his saliva coating your skin.

 

It was disgusting, it was violating, and you wanted to scream.

 

But no sound came out, your mouth had been wired closed. No matter how badly you wished to yell, curdle out a scream like you did in the woods, it felt different here. How shameful would it be to be found like this? What would everyone think? How could you ever even begin to explain this to someone if on the small chance they actually decided to help you?

 

Your lidded eyes, heavy with exhaustion, barely managed to snap open as you struggled to process what was happening. The world around you was a muddle, your sight still swimming with black spots, but you could still see him — you could see that he was enjoying this. Every second of it.

 

Stop,” you choked out, your voice barely above a whisper. It was a pathetic attempt, a feeble plea that you knew would fall on deaf ears. But you had to try. You had to just get him away. "Get- Get off, get off!"

 

Patrick chuckled, the sound low and guttural, vibrating against your skin as he pulled back just enough to look at you. His lips were wet, glistening with your blood and the remnants of the cream, the two completely different colours mixing together to make a pale pink. His hold on your jaw tightened, nails scratching into the tender flesh of your cheeks as he leaned in again.

 

This time, his teeth grazed the edge of the burn, dragging over the raw, tender flesh with a slicing, biting pressure that sent a fresh wave of agony through your body. A disgusting, pitiful sound tore from your throat — half a sob, half a scream — and the second it left your mouth, you felt him react.

 

Patrick spasmed.

 

His breath hitched, catching in his throat like a suppressed gasp, and then he bit down harder. His teeth sank into the already damaged skin, a sick parody of a kiss, a mockery of tenderness that made your stomach revolt. The burn of it was immediate, radiating outward in a pulsing, throbbing kind of manner.

 

Your entire body convulsed in response. You thrashed, arms jerking, legs kicking, heels scraping against the pavement as you tried to twist away, tried to get him off of you — but Patrick was unyielding. His body was a solid weight against yours, his strength overwhelming as he held you in place.

 

He pinned you against the wall, his weight pressing into you, keeping you locked against him and the building. You could feel every inch of him — too much of him — his chest solid against your back, like a puzzle piece that’d been wedged in, his fingers flexing against your wrists.

 

Every movement, every attempt to push him away, only seemed to amuse him more, his laughter a low, guttural sound that sent shivers down your spine. “Aaha,” he hushed, his lips brushing against the tender wound as the exhaled laugh fell from him. “Keep squirmin'.”

 

The words were a slap in the face, a cruel reminder of just how powerless you were in this moment. They sank into your skin like oil, thick and filthy, and something inside you snapped.

 

Your mind had been so focused on fighting him, on getting away, that you hadn’t even noticed

 

You hadn’t noticed.

 

The feeling of it hit you like a gut punch.

 

Your breath stilled. Your entire body locked up as a sick, stomach-churning awareness pulsed through you. And then, as if to test what madness you couldn't believe was happening, as your body slightly moved against it again and you felt it.

 

Pressed firm and undeniable against your ass, Patrick was hard.

 

You felt dirty. A violent, rolling wave of nausea crawled up your throat, burning behind your teeth, so strong it almost forced its way out. You gagged. The sound of such innocence in comparison to him disgusted you, made you want to rip your own fucking throat out, but you couldn’t help it.

 

Your body acted against you, no longer moving to fight, and instead trembling beneath him, stomach twisting into tighter and tighter knots.

 

Patrick breathed you in.

 

The rise and fall of his chest grew uneven, his exhales shaky, his fingers twitching against your wrists. His whole body was thrumming now, practically vibrating with some sick, private glee at the fact you now knew he was erect. He laughed louder this time, bucking his hips forwards to press his clothed dick harder against you, watching your reactions intently.

 

He felt every layer of your revulsion, your disgust.

 

A high sound, giddy and shaky, like he was on the fucking edge. So when you felt your gut coil, neck muscles tightening as your body convulsed — the stress taking you over as bile clawed its way up your throat, you couldn't hold back the liquid, but chunky vomit that fell to the floor.

 

The sting of it, both literally and smell wise, hit you hard. Your nose had still been bleeding, yet the guttural scent of your own body acid mixed with barely digested food decided to mix with the metallic smell of your own blood. You groaned, eyes rolling in utter horror as you spat.

 

Patrick hadn't been scared away by the sight.

 

The human shaped monster shivered. A full-body shake, like something had just crawled up his spine and settled deep in his marrow. His fingers twitched against your wrists, curling — so tightly you swore you could feel his nails threaten to break skin.

 

His breath came ragged now, a series of sharp, shallow gasps, like he was drinking in the scent of you, the heat of you, the sickly cocktail of blood and bile and fear thick in the air.

 

He let out a sound, his body pressing harder into yours, hips twitching forward in a way that made your stomach seize. He wasn't even thinking about it, wasn't trying to be subtle, because Patrick Hockstetter never reined himself in. His dick hadn't at all softened, even when seeing something so gross.

 

The vomit still dripped from your lips, thick and rancid, and Patrick just stared at it, fascinated. His dark eyes glittered, pupils dilated, tracking the way you spat remnants onto the pavement, watching your body tremble from the aftershocks of your own revulsion.

 

And then,

 

He moaned.

 

Not loud. Not dramatic. But it was there. A quiet, barely-there sound, caught between his teeth.

 

Jesus Christ.

 

You gagged again, body itching forward, but he didn’t budge. Didn’t flinch. Didn’t care. His fingers surrounded your flesh, flexing, kneading, like he was testing the way your muscles tensed beneath his hands.

 

Shit,” The male rasped, his voice cracking with something too raw, too visceral to be faked. His jaw unhinged, tongue hanging out to rub along his mouth as his hands started to absentmindedly grope whatever area they’d been holding. It wasn’t just the sound of his voice — it was how his body seemed to tremble with it, like the words themselves were enough to jolt him, to send a shockwave through his system.

 

His eyes, dark and glittering with an intensity that bordered on madness, locked onto yours, and you could see it — how he was feeding off your fear like a starving man at a feast. “You’re real scared, ain’t ya?” he breathed, his voice low and guttural, each word dripping with a kind of twisted delight.

 

A short, sharp huff ripped from his throat, the sound blatantly deranged in its excitement. “Real fuckin’ scared.” His whole body seemed to grow hotter as he said it, his skin radiating a feverish heat that pressed against you, suffocating and inescapable.

 

His nails scraped your wrists now, digging in with enough force to leave crescent-shaped marks in your skin. He leaned closer, his head tilting to the side like a predator examining its prey, his breath ghosting over the side of your face. It was warm, and it carried with it the faint metallic tang of blood — your blood.

 

"Y’ever tasted yourself?" he mused, his tone dipping into something mockingly thoughtful, as if he were genuinely considering the question. His tongue darted out, licking his lips in a slow, deliberate motion, and you felt your stomach threaten to double over at the sight.

 

Absolutely fuck no.

 

His whole body vibrating like a live wire about to snap. His lips quivered, he wanted to grin, but his mouth stayed parted, his breath shuddering out tiny and uneven. It wasn’t just some sick amusement — it was something furtherly twisted. He would do more if you didn’t stop him.

 

The lanky male didn’t seem all too here in the moment anymore, his focus narrowing in on your body with a single-minded intensity that made you want to end yourself on the spot. It was as if he’d become a marionette with its strings cut — his movements fast paced, unpredictable, even he didn’t know what his limbs were going to do next.

 

His hands roamed over you, not with any clear purpose, but with a kind of restless energy, like he was mapping you out, memorising every curve, every flinch, every recoil away from him.

 

You couldn’t let this continue.

 

Your body reacted before your brain could even think of how to play anything out, driven by anger alone, your leg moved. More than uncoordinated thanks to how little control you had over your limbs, your shoe aiming straight for the hard flesh between his legs. It was a desperate move, a last-ditch effort to buy yourself even a second of freedom. 

 

And for the first time, Patrick pushed his body off of you.

 

Quick as a whip, he pulled his hips back, dodging by instinct alone, his hands flying up to shove you hard against the wall once more. The impact was brutal, your left eyebrow splitting against the rough surface of the brick. A blinding white flash engulfed you behind your eyes, the pain exploding in your skull like a firework, sharp and searing. You gasped, the sound choked and ragged, as your vision swam with black spots. 

 

Oh - That was close!” Patrick twinkled, his fascination with you never once dying out. He was less blissed out now, his head tilted to the side as he regarded you with a kind of psychotic, unblinking intensity. His brows raised, mildly surprised and glittering, and they bore into you.

 

“Surely you ain’t try’na hurt me?” It wasn’t a question, not really, and you both knew it. His tone was light, almost playful, but there was an edge to it — a dangerous, razor-sharp edge that promised physical response. “Is this what girls do when they’re all scared?”

 

His fingers lightly gripped your chin again, not squeezing, not yet, but feeling, like he was taunting you with how your pulse reacted under his touch. His thumb brushed over the split in your eyebrow, smearing the blood that welled up from the wound. He invaded you further, his disgusting breath boiling against your ear as he now fell completely silent.

 

“I can get that.” And then he was on you again, his teeth sinking into the burn on your cheek once more, his tongue sucking at the blood that welled up from the fresh wound. The pain was excruciating, a white-hot agony that made your vision blur even further and your knees instinctively buckle.

 

Thought, Patrick held you up, his body now blatantly rubbing against yours as he kept you pinned to the wall, his hand that once held your wrists instead sliding to firmly slither across the front of your hips, his arm keeping you stood up as your stomach began to cringe at his grip. You didn’t move at all now, just lax in his grip as he made no effort to stop dry humping you from behind.

 

He didn't care, for any of it, for any of what others would turn their nose to.

 

Patrick was demented, and he was nowhere close to finishing.

 

“Ya’ done?” he lowered, his disappointment real. The words were a slap in the face, a cruel reminder of just how powerless you were in this moment. But you couldn’t give up. You refused. 

 

With a pang of desperation, you kicked out again, your foot connecting with his shin. His grip on your jaw loosened just enough for you to twist your head away, and you didn’t waste a second. You ripped yourself from his hold, your nails raking down the side of his face in a frantic, desperate attempt to create distance.

 

The feeling of your nails catching on his skin, the faint resistance before they tore through, was enough to make your chest swirl in relief, but you didn’t stop, not when it was this detrimental to not mess up.

 

Patrick stumbled backward, his hands flying to his face as he let out a small sound of mild-inconvenience.

 

For a moment, his grip on you was gone, and you didn’t hesitate. You bolted, your shoes sloshing against the damp ground, the sound of your frantic footsteps echoing in the narrow alley, your legs burning with the effort. The adrenaline coursing through your veins made every movement feel both too slow and too fast, moving on complete autopilot as you propelled yourself toward the mouth of the alley.

 

Your shoes sloshed against your stomach fluids as you bolted off the wall, propelling yourself forward until you'd managed to reach the sidewalk again — being so immersed in your assault that you didn't even take in that he'd made sure he had you in the alley.

 

You didn’t even realize you were running in the wrong direction, deeper into the alley instead of toward the street, until it was too late. Patrick, of course, wasn’t all too pleased that you’d managed to one-up him like that.

 

His voice cut through the night, a sharp, almost childish whine that sent a chill down your spine. It was a sound you’d only ever heard in shopping aisles, the kind of noise a kid makes when they’re told 'no' for the first time. But coming from him, it was twisted, it was all wrong.

 

The swift wind that night-time had provided whipped past you, the cold air biting at your exposed skin. The burn marks on your cheek, still wet with his saliva, prickled painfully, the combination of cold and damp making the sensation almost unbearable. Your lungs pulsated in the feeling of burning, your legs ached, but you kept running, your eyes fixed on the dim light at the end of the alley.

 

The alley had two openings, and you opted to get out by running straight through. He couldn't do more to you if you properly got away, and this time - you needed to tell your parents, there was no more anti-hero bullshit. You're going to tell your parents, no matter what the consequences.

 

You were so locked into your escape, so focused on putting as much distance between yourself and Patrick as possible, that you didn’t notice him closing in until it was too late. His hand shot out, fingers tangling in your hair, and he yanked you back with a force that made your scalp scream in protest.

 

You fumbled, feet slipping on the jagged pavement as he dragged you backward, your momentum completely stolen.

 

"You maniac!" the words fell from you, rage rushing off of your very fibers as you had twisted yourself around. Luckily, the buzz of freedom had dulled any pain you should've felt right now. Your upper lip, nose, and eyebrow had continued to trickle crimson red liquid down your face. “Stay away from me! I’ll tell the police!”

 

Your burn, now also bleeding, the skin around it starting to bruise rather than remain red and irritated.

 

But you felt nothing, none of it, and for this you were thankful. 

 

Your chest now faced him as your hands rose to hold onto your hair, leg kicking out forwards to whack directly against his lower abdomen again — and whether it be pure luck, or some grace from god, you got him right in the dick.

 

Hockstetter cringed.

 

Looked like he enjoyed pain until it was truly something that put him in harms way, the goddamn mistake of a life. His fingers no longer interlocked around your hair, instead moving to grab his own crotch with a look on his face that you'd never seen him make before.

 

He looked confused. 

 

Like he had no idea why any of this was happening, why it was happening to him. His pale, hollowed-out face twisted into an expression of bewilderment, he couldn’t comprehend the fact that you were fighting back, that you were escaping. For a few moments, he just stood there, frozen, his hands hanging limply at his sides, his mouth slightly open as if he were about to say something but couldn’t find the words.

 

Fuck that, and fuck him.

 

You continued running, not allowing yourself even the small chance of looking back as you flew down the hallway-shaped alley, you were close to sobbing in utter happiness, this victory meaning much more to you than it should have. You were close. So close. The streetlights were just ahead, their warm, golden glow beckoning you like a beacon. You could almost feel the safety they promised, the freedom they represented.

 

You were going to make it. You were going to get out of this.

 

Though, be it your unparalleled feeling of joy, the blood still actively rushing out of you, or the fact your body truly was now starting to feel the reality of having your head slammed around that many times.

 

It started with a sudden, dizzying wave of nausea, your stomach sputtering as the world seemed to tilt on its axis. Your legs, already weak and trembling from the exertion, gave out beneath you, and you flopped, your feet catching on the uneven pavement.

 

You could feel yourself go from running straight, to your sight now going sideways. 

 

Your skull slapped against the cement beneath you, eyes snapping closed as you fell unconscious.

 

Notes:

ermmmmm hey guys

Chapter 7: Pancakes.

Chapter Text

 

You were sort of annoying.

 

Patrick wasn’t entirely sure why he’d decided to entertain this for as long as he had, nor why he'd shown you as much restraint as he'd currently done. Normally, he didn’t bother with people who didn’t interest him, and you? You were a mess.

 

A chaotic, thrashing, screaming mess at that.

 

He’d seen it at it's full force back in the alley, how you’d fought him like some cornered animal, all teeth and claws with no real strategy. You had just a bit more grace in the woods, but all that basically vanished tonight, and he had not a single clue as to why. 

 

I mean, he was completely taken aback by how much attraction he'd felt towards you? Patrick himself came to terms with this crushing revelation that is creating children of his own, and still you fight it? Fight what you were quite literally made to do? 

 

It was rude, selfish.

 

It was embarrassing actually. Embarrassing to watch.

 

You weren’t made for this — this useless, flailing aggression. You weren’t built to survive in the world the way he was. You were soft, and fragile, yet you kept pushing, kept fighting, like you actually believed you could win.

 

It would've been somewhat funny if it wasn't completely unattractive.

 

And now, as he sat here, next to the dim, flickering light of his bedroom lamp, his head resting heavily on his palm, he couldn’t help but wonder why he’d even taken the time needed to bring you to his home. You’d been disrespectful, unruly, and frankly, a waste of his time.

 

Yet here you were anyway, sprawled across his bed like some broken doll someone had carelessly left behind. Your breathing shallow, body limp, and your skin soft under the weak glow of the lamp he'd so kindly turned on for you, on the off chance you did wake up before morning.

 

Patrick’s eyes traced the lines of your jaw, your neck, your collarbones, before drifting lower, lingering for a moment on the curve of your breasts before completely just looking up at the ceiling from his crouched form. His mind had been unusually blank, much calmer in comparison to earlier.

 

He didn’t feel anything as he looked at you now — unlike a mere hour or two ago, his body showed no desire, no seething need to devour you, just a detached, bored, unsavoury sense of waiting. You were easy to look at, sure, but that was about it. His gaze eventually shifted away, his head turning to the side as he let out a slow sigh.

 

Which, okay, this is alright, there was always a time and place to be horny, he knew that. And right now, he wasn’t in the mood. Not how he was before, anyway.

 

He's always been an honest, true believer in God’s plan. He’d never questioned it, not once. After all, it was God who had made him the way he was, who had given him the clarity to see the world for what it really was.

 

Patrick was the only one who truly understood, the only one who was real.

 

Everyone else? They were just… things. Hollow, meaningless things that existed to serve a purpose that revolved around him, even if they didn’t know what that purpose was. And he knew that, he'd known it to be true ever since he'd been old enough to comprehend the world around him.

 

But, really, what in the hell is that man thinking this time?

 

You were too loud, too emotional, too fake-alive in a way that made his skin crawl. God’s plan for you at this point was a mystery to him. What could someone like you possibly be good for if not to amuse him?

 

You weren’t docile enough to be used for procreation, which was his first fair thought, and your usefulness ended the moment the playing stopped.

 

Whatever facade of emotions God had given you, they were too much, too over-the-top. Patrick hated it when you things acted so righteous, like you wholeheartedly believed you had some kind of moral high ground? It was distasteful when you things fooled yourselves into thinking you were important.

 

He had, by default, assumed his desire for you was a needed reaction that his lord wished for him to have. But if that were the case, why were you going against it? Was this a new way God was using to elicit his excitement? Was Patrick meant to force you? He wasn't all to sure, not right this second. 

 

And that in itself made no sense. Patrick could count on one hand how many time's he'd ever been unsure about something. This wasn't his normal, it wasn't how things were meant to be.

 

He knew that whether you wanted to help him procreate or not, your opinions would fall deaf to his ears. You didn't have the privilege of getting a choice, and whatever pain you'd tricked yourself into thinking you could experience — wasn't his job, or care to abide by.

 

It was very likely that you were made to be a bigger obstacle than Patrick had expected, but just like animals — the stronger they are, the better the offspring, right? His eyes slowly fell back to your face, iris glossed over as his deepness in thought only skydived downwards even further.

 

That must've been it,

 

You would be too easy and predictable if you'd just flop over and let Patrick have his way with you. He's learnt enough about breeding between animals in the wild to know that only indicated weakness to a mate. And his creator would know how boring that would be for him, so it would... be somewhat logical why God had made you so uneededly disobedient.

 

But still, how much did he need to do in order to keep you at bay? 

 

Unlike the other things he'd played with, it wasn't as if he could just... stuff you away from the sunlight so quickly. You needed to help him procreate, however it was he'd get you in that position. You weren't some forgotten cat on the side of the road he could lure over with food.

 

He remained crouched near the bed, shifting closer a mere inch with his elbows resting loosely on his knees, fingers drumming against his leg bone in a slow, irregular rhythm. His head tilted to the side, his eyes locked onto you with an unreadable expression for even himself.

 

Half agitation, half confusion.

 

He supposed that time would tell which it was.

 

Although, it was fairly moving to Patrick how much effort his Lord put into making you for him, and quickly — he had felt slightly ungrateful for disregarding you in his mind so quickly. Clearly, there was a lot of work used to keep you so lively despite being a husk, and for that, he'd forgive you for your silly reaction earlier.

 

Maybe he was being too careless, too direct with his intentions.

 

You were made to carry his children, however many it was that he'd decided he wanted, so without a second to think he had hurt you to show how excited he was to have something to hold such a serious purpose. But you probably, as the others, weren't allowed to know of your job like he did.

 

He watched the slow rise and fall of your chest, the way your fingers twitched slightly in your unconscious state, like you were trying to escape something even in your dreams. You'd still been completely out-cold, but that was a given. He'd hit your head around a fair bit, if he knew you'd of ended up here held of held it back a smidge.

 

The sound your skull had made against the bricks was fresh in his mind, loud slapping noises that the bodies of his usual critter victims couldn't imitate. It must've hurt, must've hurt real bad, especially if it had you running away that badly.

 

Well, at least that was funny.

 

Patrick’s grin curled lazily, small but smooth, like a knife blade catching the light. He shifted his weight, the old wooden floorboards groaning softly under him as he leaned in a little closer, lightly inhaling to smell you.

 

You looked so… gentle like this, pathetically so.

 

You also, smelled like complete shit. Aren't you cute.

 

He hummed in contempt, resting his chin against his palm again. You could pass as somewhat pretty like this, all quiet and unaware. Patrick had always held a soft spot for things he found small and manageable, and as much as he knew you'd probably end up in the same place those animals did, he'd allow himself to humour you for now.

 

His other hand hovered just above your arm, fingers flexing like he was considering something. Then he pulled back.

 

Not because he thought better of it — Patrick never second-guessed himself — but because he was enjoying this too much. Letting the moment stretch. Letting his amusement simmer just under the surface, bubbling but never spilling over.

 

The fun about you wasn’t in the action. It was in the anticipation.

 

His head lolled back slightly as he let out a slow, exaggerated sigh through his mouth. "Wonder how long you’re gonna stay like that," he muttered to himself, his voice barely above a whisper. He wasn’t really talking to you. More like testing the sound of his own voice in the heavy silence.

 

It wasn’t like he cared if you woke up soon or not. Either way, it didn’t make a difference to him. He had all the time in the world. But like any teenage boy his age, having a girl in his room was a bit strange. Even if Patrick understood his shyness was essentially all for naut, it was still there.

 

Gosh, here he goes, being the gentleman he'd been raised to be.

 

Patrick leaned back, his fingers still tapping against his clothed skin as he watched you. The flickering light of the lamp cast strange shadows across your face, your closed eyes lightly flinching in your unconscious state.

 

He wondered what you were dreaming about, if you had even been capable of it, being soulless and all. Was it him? Or was it something else entirely?

 

Well. Actually, It didn’t matter.

 

Dreams were just another way for you things to lie to yourselves, to pretend that you had some kind of control over your fake little lives. But Patrick knew better. He knew the truth. And the truth was, you were nothing, waiting to be used, waiting to be broken.

 

And Patrick was the one who got to decide when.

 

Of course, he had done his research. He’d read enough about packs, about animals, about the natural order of things to know that a pup would always need its mother. A baby without its female parental role would grow up violent, angry, or even downright hateful.

 

Patrick didn’t want his children to be like that.

 

He didn’t want them to be dark, twisted things like so many others in this world. No, his children would be different. They would be perfect. They would be real.

 

He’d felt what it was like to question if something else was real before. Avery had been... an experiment, of sorts. A test to see if someone else could be like him, could understand the world the way he did. Avery was a way for Patrick to see what else it was he'd been capable of personally feeling, and doing.

 

But that thing hadn’t been suitable anyway.

 

He wasn't strong enough, smart enough, or even real enough. Patrick had realised that now, looking back. Avery’s death hadn’t been the tragedy his parents so stupidly liked to cry over; it had been a stepping stone in Patrick’s personal growth. A necessary step in his journey to becoming the only one who truly mattered.

 

Because really, Patrick didn’t need Avery. Avery had been a leech, a weak, pathetic thing that clung to Patrick's parents like it thought it could become something more. But it couldn’t. It never could. Patrick had done everyone a favour by killing him. He’d rid the world of something that didn’t belong, something that wasn’t needed.

 

And in doing so, he’d proven to himself — and to God — that he was the correct choice.

 

But if he were to have control over what life, or lives, were to be birthed on this plain, he would be far more accepting of no longer being the only real person. His children, made by him, would be the only exception. They would be allowed to be here, just like he was.

 

It was also precisely why it had been so easy to bring you back, into his room, into his home. You were fresh. Not real, not like how you thought you were, but you had potential. You were loud, yes, and emotional, and chaotic, but there was something about you that intrigued him.

 

Maybe it was just the way you looked, the way your body moved, the way your skin felt under his hands. You'd been the only female that'd ever elicited any sexual interest in him, an interest that stuck for more than a second anyway.

 

Whatever it was that the lord saw in you that he didn't, Patrick had decided you were worth keeping.

 

His room was a reflection of him — sparse, utilitarian, and devoid of any unnecessary distractions. The walls were bare, painted a dull, now lifeless yellow that seemed to absorb the light rather than reflect it. The floor was covered in scuffed wooden planks, their surfaces worn smooth from years of use.

 

A single, flickering lamp sat on a rickety nightstand, casting long, jagged shadows across the room. The bed was small, its frame made of a cheap metal his Father had assembled himself, the mattress thin and lumpy. There were no posters, no decorations, no personal touches of any kind.

 

Well, none that Patrick himself added anyway. His parents had added small trinkets around his bedroom, one he'd quite liked or enjoyed — but ones he could understand well enough were a way for his parents to feel more connected to him. In reality, his parents were more-so like roommates.

 

They never bothered him, only ever spoke to him when it was an utmost importance. If anything, they avoided being near him for too long. Like his sickly nature was a disease that could be rubbed off onto anyone, or anything it came in contact to.

 

He could tell his parents were unnerved by him, yet craved a son so deeply that they'd cling to his very being — refusing to step back and see the stranger they'd let live in their home.

 

The only thing that stood out to him personally in his room was the small, neatly organized stack of books on the floor next to the bed. Patrick had read them all, of course. He’d read everything he could get his hands on — biology, psychology, philosophy. He needed to understand the world, to understand the things in it, even if they were all just shells.

 

Knowledge was power, after all, and Patrick intended to be the most powerful thing in Derry.

 

He couldn’t wait for you to wake up.

 

He wanted to see your eyes open, to watch the realisation dawn on you as you took in your surroundings. He wanted to see the fear, the confusion, the desperation. But he knew better than to shake you awake himself. You were such a loud little thing, and as much as it amused him to hear you scream, it wouldn’t be good to have you making noise in his home.

 

Patrick didn’t exactly tell his parents that he’d dragged you here. They wouldn’t get it. They never got it. They were just like everyone else that existed to serve a purpose they didn’t even understand. Patrick didn’t care for their input, didn’t care for their opinions.

 

They were irrelevant. Just like everyone else.

 

But he was getting tired of repeating himself in his head, Jesus Christ all he did was converse with himself. It was a shock he hadn't lost his mind being this utterly alone, but he'd been told countless of times already that God's greatest soldiers live the hardest lives.

 

Still, he more than deserved a break.

 

As long as you were here, he preferred to stay awake. Sleeping and waking up to you sneaking off didn't sound all too fun, and despite him knowing of your importance, his parents couldn't share that level of knowledge. They'd probably freak out, and considering how devout they were as Christians, that would not go so well.

 

His nose wrinkled slightly as he sat back, planting his hands on the floor behind him, his fingers scrunching idly against the cold floor. The room was quiet, save for the faint sound of your breathing — shallow and mostly uneven. Patrick tilted his head, his dark, empty eyes fixed on you as he considered his options.

 

He could wake you up again. Just to see what you’d do.

 

If you’d scream. If you’d cry. Or if you’d just look at him with those stupid, wide eyes, as if you believed you could make sense of him. Like you still thought there was some kind of logic to his actions, some kind of reason behind the things he did.

 

But there wasn’t. Point blank. Patrick didn’t operate on logic or reason. He operated on impulse, on instinct, on the simple, primal need to feel something. And right now, he was still quite bored.

 

Theoretically, he could complete your purpose now while you were still knocked out. It wouldn’t be difficult to get himself hard if he really needed to, so what damage could it do? If anything, since you’d been so difficult, so unruly, Patrick would be doing you a solid by getting it over with for you.

 

No fuss, no fight, no messy emotions to deal with. Just a quick, efficient transaction, and then he could move on to something more interesting. You'd most likely get pregnant, you look like you'd had a period, so you should have some eggs in you to make a kid right?

 

He lightly rolled his shoulders again, his neck swaying backward as he swallowed. His Adam’s apple bobbed, his tongue itching to run along something — teeth, lips, skin. That same dull ache in his teeth had returned, a persistent throb that made him want to bite down on something, to feel the give of flesh beneath his jaws.

 

It was unlike him to be so impatient, but then again, he was deeply aware of how little he had to do. And when Patrick was this in tune with everything, he got restless.

 

Sleazily, he slid up to his feet, quicker than he'd planned to — but quiet enough to kee p you asleep. His eyes dropped down to stare at your legs, the muscles on them once quick to try and escape, now resting lax against his bed mattress.

 

Your clothes were, to be frank, disgusting. Your shirt was stained with bile from earlier, the sour stench of it still lingering in the air. Blood droplets littered your shorts, as well as the collar and hem of your top, a grim reminder of the struggle that had brought you here.

 

It was only now that he took in how irresponsible it was for him to just dump you onto his bed while you were so unhygienic. Patrick utterly cringed at the thought, his nose wrinkling in disgust. But the cringe didn’t last long. Instead, he crawled onto the mattress, the old springs creaking softly under his weight.

 

He glanced over at his closed bedroom door, a quick, almost reflexive check to make sure no one was coming, before snapping his attention back to you.

 

His hands didn’t waste time. They moved with a kind of clinical efficiency, grabbing the hem of your shirt and pulling it up over your shoulders. The fabric caught for a moment, snagging on your arms, but Patrick didn’t care. He yanked it free, tossing it across the room with a careless flick of his wrist.

 

The shirt landed in a crumpled heap near the door, forgotten almost instantly.

 

Patrick’s eyes roamed over your upper body, taking in every detail with embarrassingly uneducated curiosity. Your skin was a patchwork of scrapes and bruises, the jagged marks standing out starkly against the soft, almost silicone look of your flesh.

 

The faint discolouration where he’d gripped you too hard earlier was beginning to bloom into deeper shades of purple and blue, a testament to his strength and your fragility. He tilted his head, his eyes lingering on the rise and fall of your chest, the way your breathing hitched slightly as his fingers brushed against your skin.

 

Even in your deep unconscious state, your body seemed to recoil instinctively from his touch, a faint twitch of your muscles as if trying to pull away from something your mind couldn’t yet process.

 

He didn’t mind.

 

In fact, he found it almost amusing. But more than that, he found it understandable.

 

Your body’s reflexive attempt to escape him, even while your mind was still trapped in the void of unconsciousness, was a small but satisfying reminder of his control over you. Patrick’s lips curled into a faint, lazy grin as he leaned in closer, his breath hot against your skin.

 

His index finger traced a slow, meandering path up from your waist, following the faint curve of your stomach. His palm, much colder in comparison to the heat your body emitted, pressed flat against your lower abdomen, rubbing in slow, circular motions.

 

There was no real intent behind the gesture — not yet, at least. Patrick was simply feeling, exploring, mapping out the contours of your body with fascination.

 

He hadn't touched a woman before, not this openly. He'd groped a few girls at school, usually the ones forced to sit by his desk, or the few other girls that Henry had allowed for him to toy around with. That Bowers boy really didn't care much for gender, always itching to hurt something stupid enough to walk in his eyeview.

 

Sometimes it was a boy, and others it was a girl.

 

Whichever it were, Patrick only ever got to feel a woman's body when he'd had to hold down girls for Henry to punch around.

 

But regardless of his inexperience in undressing a girl, he couldn’t stop here. The shorts you were wearing were filthy, stained with blood and bile, and the sight of them made his spine want to shut in on itself imagining how his Mother would react to those kinds of stains on his sheets.

 

Patrick was many things, but messy wasn’t one of them.

 

He had a certain standard, a certain order to how things should be, and your current state was an affront to that. With quiet mechanical movements, Patrick shifted his weight, his knees pressing into the mattress as he leaned over you. His hands moved to the waistband of your shorts, his fingers hooking under the fabric as he began to tug them down.

 

He didn’t rush, didn’t fumble. Patrick never fumbled. Every action, every gesture, was calculated, and precise.

 

As the fabric slid down your legs, Patrick’s attention followed, his eyes taking in every new inch of exposed skin. The bruises on your thighs, the faint scratches on your knees — each mark told its own little sob story, a story of struggle and no doubt resistance.

 

But those stories didn’t matter to Patrick. They were just details, like the patterns on the wings of the flies he trapped in jars to watch them die. He was not interested in the why of your pain, only in the how.

 

How your body reacted, how your own breathing choked you, how your muscles tensed and relaxed under his touch. These were the things that held his attention, the things that made you momentarily fascinating.

 

He tossed the shorts aside, the fabric thumping down on the floor next to your shirt. Patrick’s lips curled into a small, lazy grin as he leaned in closer, his breath growing heavier against the surrounding chill.

 

For a moment, he just sat there, staring at you, his mind oddly blank. He didn’t feel anything good yet. No desire, not too much attraction, just a vague agreement with how you’d been shaped. Patrick hadn't seen all too many body types out in the air like this, but from what he was seeing on you, he liked it.

 

You had a good body underneath that annoying head of yours, one he definitely wouldn't mind scraping up more. Your purpose was to entertain him, and good for you, you’d been doing that pretty well right now.

 

Patrick sighed out into the quiet wind around him, arms drooping away from you to rest by his sides as he remained on his knees. “Ain’t you grown,” he muttered, his voice low and guttural. “Wouldn’t’a guessed it.” He’d been essentially straddling your lap, his knees keeping him up and stopping him from sitting on you.

 

Unlike most girls at Derry High, you'd been growing fairly quick.

 

He'd never taken the time to look all too deeply, but you had some pretty nice tits. Patrick licked his teeth before pinning over you again — his hand moving to briefly hover a mere inch above your bra-covered tit.

 

He compared the size of your breast to his palm, eyeing it for a moment before chuckling to himself.

 

His words were not a compliment, nor were they meant to be cruel. They were simply an observation, a statement of fact. Patrick didn’t deal in flattery or insults; he dealt in truths, no matter how uncomfortable they might be.

 

He shifted a tad closer, taking a closer inspection of your breasts, his right hand moving to press his palm down next to your head — the other trailing down to lightly move two fingertips along the cotton of your underwear, inching downward to start rubbing you through the last shred of fabric covering you.

 

His touch was neither gentle nor rough; it was practised like a scientist probing an experiment. Patrick didn’t derive pleasure from this right now in the way he knew he'd need to if it meant to fuck you.

 

He was testing the waters right now, nothing was all too fun if he was the only one awake.

 

Patrick’s fascination with the human body was not originally born of lust, but of a deeper, more unsettling need to have awareness. He had always been this way, even as a child. It was the same need to know more that drove him now, as he explored your body with the same interest he might show a dead animal in the Barrens.

 

He was not a sadist in the traditional sense; he did not enjoy causing pain for its own sake. Rather, he was enraptured by the mechanics of it, the way pain and pleasure could coexist, how the body could betray its owner.

 

As his fingers continued their exploration, Patrick’s mind wandered. He thought about the refrigerator in the Junkyard, about the flies and the frogs and the cat he had killed. He thought about the way their bodies had rotted and stilled into rigor mortis, the way their eyes had glazed over.

 

He wondered if you would look the same when it was over, if your eyes would lose their focus, if your body would go limp. The thought didn’t excite him as much as it had earlier, it was just another possibility, another outcome to consider.

 

Patrick Hockstetter was not a boy who dreamed of the future. He didn’t imagine growing up, getting a job. He didn’t think about the consequences of his actions, about the horror he caused or the lives he ruined.

 

He lived entirely in the present, in the moment, and in this moment, you were his focus.

 

You were his experiment, his animal to breed with, his entertainment. And when he was done with you, when he had learned everything he could, he would move on to the next thing, the next person, the next creature god would bestow onto him to use.

 

That was just the way Patrick was.

 

As his fingers pressed harder, as his breath quickened ever so slightly, Patrick's blank expression switched to slight surprise as he felt your body begin to give off the natural reaction that he'd learnt about in the many outdated biology textbooks he sometimes flipped through.

 

You weren't wet, but he could feel whenever your form would involuntarily respond, be it either in disagreement or by pure unawareness. The part of his mind — the only part that seemed to function properly — catalogued these responses.

 

Apparently, it was meant to feel amazing during sex.

 

He'd heard enough crap from Henry and the others whenever they'd bring it up in the shade of the Kenduskeag Bridge or behind Derry High. The talk always nauseated him slightly. Of course, Patrick was a virgin. He never wanted to fuck these puppets, it as a whole just felt so wrong to him.

 

Sexual gratification came differently to Patrick — through fire, through his lighter, through watching things die in his refrigerator.

 

But, now you were here, and your usefulness had already been decided for you.

 

Patrick had made that choice long before you even realised what was happening — before you crumpled in the alleyway, before he slung you over his shoulder with all the care of a kid hauling a half-dead animal home to play with. You hadn’t been conscious for that part, and maybe that was a shame.

 

He would’ve liked to see your face when you saw there was no one around to stop him.

 

His fingers twitched idly before curling against your clothed privates, nails pressing into the fabric covering your lower half. Just enough to feel the heat of you, the faint, rhythmic pulse beneath your skin. Your body twitched slightly, your face scrunching up like you were fighting through the fog of unconsciousness.

 

He watched, waiting to see if you'd wake up.

 

You didn't.

 

How more pathetic could you be?

 

Patrick exhaled sharply through his nose, somewhere between a laugh and a sigh, before tilting his head. He wondered if you could feel him, even in sleep. If some primal part of your brain registered danger, some buried instinct screaming at you to run, even though your body refused to listen.

 

The stillness of his bedroom amplified the sound of his breathing, the yellow wallpaper his mother had chosen years ago now faded to the white he saw every day and peeling in places, creating abstract patterns that sometimes looked like faces when the light hit just right.

 

And for a moment, he could somewhat understand Henry now.

 

The thrill of power, the rush of complete control — it was different from watching animals die in his refrigerator or his hands, but adjacent somehow, connected by the same dark thread of dominance.

 

He considered biting down — not hard enough to break skin, but just enough to see what you'd do.

 

A slow test of pressure. A mark of ownership.

 

The new and unknown urge pulsed within him, much like the desire he felt when holding his lighter to a grasshopper's legs or watching a field mouse panic as the refrigerator door closed. It wasn't sexual — not in the conventional way that Henry and the others talked about. But it satisfied something deeper, more primitive.

 

But in the end, he didn't.

 

There was a specific nature to Patrick's madness. Everything in its time. Everything in its place. The meticulously ordered shelves around his room testified to this — specimens in jars, dead insects pinned to a corkboard, bird wings preserved and labelled.

 

His parents had long ago stopped asking questions about his "collections," had stopped entering his room altogether unless absolutely necessary.

 

They sensed, on some instinctual level, what the teachers at Derry Elementary saw in his vacant stare — something wrong, something missing.

 

His dead eyes, the ones that had unnerved teachers since kindergarten, the ones that made his classmates shuffle away from him in the hallways without quite knowing why, scanned your unconscious form with the same way he might give to a butterfly pinned to a board.

 

Patrick's understanding of intimacy was, and always has been, fundamentally broken. Replaced by a desire to observe and demand. He didn't crave connection — he craved complete say over something. He liked pulling things apart just to see how they worked.

 

Ever since he'd smothered his baby brother Avery in his crib — an experiment in permanence, in reality — he'd been chasing that same feeling, that moment of realisation that he had the power to erase something from existence, even if he in his mind would make excuses for himself, and just prior had done so again.

 

He dragged his fingers away, pushing himself to sit back onto his heels, though his eyes never left you. The bedsprings creaked beneath his shifting weight, the sound unnaturally loud in the stillness of his room.

 

The walls here had witnessed countless smaller little tests of his — the silenced screams of trapped insects, but this was different. You were larger, more complex.

 

A more sophisticated test subject. He'd never killed cats or dogs here in his home, not where he could be found out.

 

His gaze drifted momentarily to the closet where, behind hanging clothes and stacked board games his parents had bought in futile attempts at normalcy, which had also been the same place his collection of stolen underwear was hidden.

 

Not because they aroused him — no, Patrick didn't function that way — but because taking them was another form of control, another way of proving his theory that others weren't real, that their possessions and bodies were simply props in his universe.

 

He'd taken random objects, clothing, or even discarded things from strangers all around him. He held no shame in the fact, there was no need to harbour any. It wasn't like he'd been taking them for any perverse reasons? They were just out in the open, and were lucky enough to come into his ownership.

 

Just like you, he supposed.

 

That's funny.

 

The clock on his nightstand ticked in rhythm to Hockstetter's heartbeat, marking time in a world that Patrick experienced differently than others. His parents would be awake in about three hours.

 

His mother would call up the stairs, voice tight with forced cheerfulness, announcing the morning, and breakfast without expecting a response. His father would drink silently at the table, eyes never quite meeting his son's, as if afraid of what he might see reflected there.

 

Patrick reached for the flyswatter hanging on a hook by his desk, only now making the effort to get off of his bed to grab it — a mundane object transformed in his hands into an instrument of power. He'd spent countless hours with it, perfecting his technique, learning how to snatch flying insects from the air with a single strike.

 

The small deaths had become a ritual, a practice for larger ambitions.

 

On his desk, amidst homework he'd been hounded into completing by his constantly stressed-looking mother, had been laid flat. Never brilliant, never failing — existing in the unremarkable middle that helped him avoid attention, lay his prized possession: a medical textbook stolen from the Derry Public Library.

 

Not the most enjoyable thing to read at his age, he knew.

 

The pages most worn, most frequently visited, were those detailing the body's vital systems, the precise mechanisms of life that, when interrupted, led to death. Patrick had memorised these pages, had studied them with more diligence than anything taught in school.

 

He set the flyswatter down and returned his attention to you. Your sleep engulfed body presented a unique opportunity — different from the animals in the refrigerator, different from the insects on pins. A human specimen, defenceless in his territory.

 

He leaned forward once more, his face hovering inches from yours, close enough to feel your breathing.

 

This proximity to another person, if not solely to hurt and abuse, would normally disgust him — Patrick avoided most physical contact whenever possible, shrinking from his mother's increasingly rare attempts at affection, keeping an arm-lengthed distance from even Henry and the other two he'd always been near.

 

What were their names again? Victor and... Reginald? Whatever.

 

Though, as you are the future carrier of his kids, he'd allow you to experience such special treatment.

 

In the corner of the room, a spider had built a web between his bookshelf and wall. Patrick had been watching it for days, observing its pattern of trapping and consuming. He felt a certain understanding with the creature, useless as that may be. Sometimes he imagined Derry itself as a web, with something ancient and hungry at its centre.

 

Not that Patrick believed in such things — the only reality was himself. Everything else was questionable.

 

His fingers traced the outline of your jaw, applying just enough pressure to test the resilience of your skin, to measure the depth of your unconsciousness. The bruise forming at your temple — evidence of how you'd ended up here — was now turning a gorgeous shade of purple.

 

The house creaked around him once over, settling on its foundation as the night-time cool began to fade. Soon, the sun would lengthen across Derry, across Witcham Street and Kansas Street and all the places where children should be safe but never really were.

 

Patrick's room, with its façade of normalcy — the school pennant his father had hung, the model cars gathering dust on shelves — was the perfect camouflage. No one looking in would see anything amiss.

 

That was his greatest talent: passing for human while being anything but.

 

Even Henry Bowers, with all his viciously cute little outbursts, was... Close to comprehensive in his rage, his pain, his desperation for his father's approval. Patrick was something else entirely — a void shaped like a boy, watching these things' ideas of 'humanity' from the outside.

 

He liked this part.

 

The in-between. The moment where sleep and reality blurred together and, for just a second, you didn’t know what was happening. Where you still thought, maybe, you were somewhere safe. As much as he wanted to see more of you, he'd hold it back for now. Even if you were pretty easy like this, 

 

Well, who cares. He can wait for morning to come, even if he truly didn't want to.

 


 

Morning crept in slowly, as slowly as it always did, the pale light of dawn leaking through the half-closed blinds, casting slanted beams of light across the room. The faint glow illuminated the sparse space, highlighting the scuffed wooden floorboards.

 

Patrick hadn't slept a wink.

 

It was only about four hours anyway. You'd been out quite late last night, he briefly questioned what on earth had kept you preoccupied for that long, but loosely discarded the thought. His current focus was how to deal with whatever drastically unneeded reaction you'd have to waking up here.

 

Should he show you to his parents?

 

No. That'd be a waste of time, he doesn't need them to know who you are.

 

Well, but it'd create such an easier explanation for your being here, and could potentially make your visits a more daily occurrence. He needed you bred, like hell he'd want to do something so pure and special on anyone's mattress but his own.

 

The air was mostly silent, broken only by the occasional shifts of the old house settling as his parents walked around, or the distant sound of a car passing by outside. Patrick hadn’t moved from his spot on the floor, still crouched, still watching. His eyes were fixed on you, unblinking, his expression a mix of impatience and excitement.

 

He’d been here all night, waiting like the patient man he was.

 

You stirred beneath the covers, your still underwear-covered body tensing as consciousness slowly returned to you. Patrick stilled, his breath catching in his throat as he watched you. He could see it — the exact moment your brain caught up, the second it registered that something wasn’t right with its surroundings.

 

It was always so fascinating to watch, the way an animal’s instincts kicked in, how their bodies reacted before their mind could even process what was happening. It was like watching a machine come to life, all gears and wires and reactive genetics.

 

Your breathing turned shallow, quick and uneven, as your muscles coiled beneath the sheets. A small shift of your shoulders, a faint curl of your fingers — subtle signs that you were preparing to bolt, to fight, to do something that wasn't just sleeping like a log.

 

And then, finally, your eyes fluttered open. 

 

Patrick smiled, happily

 

You blinked blearily, your gaze unfocused as you tried to make sense of what had been around you. For a moment, he thought you might start talking — like you always did, always so goddamn talkative, always with so many questions. He was fully prepared to whack you back asleep if you'd start with all that yelling.

 

But then your gaze moved past the ceiling, past the early morning-lit walls, and finally, finally, landed on him. 

 

The second your eyes locked onto his, your whole body locked up, stiff and frozen like a deer caught in headlights. Your breath seem to both literally, and visually hitch for him to see, your fingers gripping the fabric of his sheets like you thought they might anchor you to something safe.

 

But there was no safety here. Not with him. 

 

Patrick tilted his head, his grin widening as he watched you struggle to process it all. The way your chest rose and fell in quick, shallow breaths. Your eyes darted around the room, searching for an escape that didn’t exist. Your breasts moved behind the bra you wore, squished together as you hadn't yet taken in your nakedness.

 

It was perfect. Absolutely perfect. 

 

“Mornin’, sunshine,” he hummed, his voice drowning with childlike joy. The words dripped with mockery, his tone light and playful, he saw nothing to be angry about yet. You'd been behaving exactly how he'd want you to behave so far, now all he felt like doing was seeing how long you can be like this.

 

You didn’t respond. Your lips parted slightly, a shaky breath escaping, but no words followed. Not yet. And truly, that was fine. Patrick could wait? He was understanding of your kind, and your dumb little panic attacks. He had all the time in the world.

 

He dragged his tongue over his teeth, the gesture momentary but entirely deliberate, before rolling his eyes and leaning forward onto his elbows. His attention never left your face, his gaze intense and unblinking, like he was trying to see into your very soul.

 

Patrick loved eye-contact.

 

So,” he mused, his voice dripping with a kind of casualness he'd assumed you'd appreciate, like he was commenting on the time rather than addressing the very real fear in your eyes. “how’d ya sleep?” His lower body had been sat on the ground, but he kept himself leant up onto his own mattress.

 

His question rolled off his tongue real easy, like he was just shooting the breeze instead of sitting there, watching you like a cat watching a bird in a cage. He already knew the answer — hell, he’d been here all night, sitting in the dark, listening to you.

 

But that wasn’t the fun part. The fun part was hearing you answer.

 

Patrick knew you were upset, but he wanted to hear you say it. He wanted to see it unfold in real-time — fear was interesting. It was unpredictable in some ways, and Patrick liked that.

 

Made things real interesting when people had a little time to sit with their own thoughts, let the terror settle in their bones. You were still trying to piece it all together, weren't you? Still trying to figure out what happened, how you ended up here, in this room, with him.

 

Maybe you thought silence was a shield, that if you didn’t acknowledge him, he might just go away. Wishful thinking on your part.

 

But, as he said, Patrick didn’t mind waiting. He could let the silence become unbearable.

 

Then, to your own unbeknownst luck, your voice — small, shaky, barely holding itself together — spilled out into the space. “Where am I?” the words were barely above a whisper, fractured and uneven, like you weren’t sure if speaking would make things better or worse.

 

Patrick’s grin widened. 

 

Oh, he liked that. He really, really did.

 

You sounded so scared. That was good. That was really good. It was the kind of fear he’d seen before, but not quite like this. Kids at school were scared of him in a different way — quick glances, nervous shuffling, the occasional whispered conversation behind his back.

 

It was distant fear, fear of possibility. But this? This was immediate. Raw.

 

The kind that made your entire body curl in on itself, like you were trying to take up less space, as if shrinking away would make you disappear entirely. Folks had been scared of him for a long time — his teachers, his classmates, even Henry Bowers on occasion.

 

This was better. This, was all up close and personal, and he'd be lying if he said he wouldn't want to see how small you could try and make yourself.

 

Patrick leaned forward slightly, elbows no longer on the mattress and now instead on his knees, fingers lazily intertwined. Looking at you nice and up close, as close as he wanted to be this entire time. “Shoot,” he snickered, voice all smooth and easy, like he was teasing a skittish dog. “You look like you seen a ghost.”

 

The joke didn’t land — not that he expected it to.

 

You were too busy gasping in like you’d just run a marathon. Your eyes darted around, looking for something — a door, a way out, maybe even something to swing at him if you got desperate enough.

 

Patrick just chuckled again.

 

“Ain’t much point in that,” he told you simply, waving a hand like the whole thing was a waste of time. Beacause, wasn't it? He could drag you back just as easy as you could try and get away. It wouldn't work, but he knew you tried to believe it would.

 

“Nowhere to run here girly, and if you’re thinkin’ about makin’ a fuss, well," He shrugged, like it weren’t much to him either way. A bluff, honestly. Having you screaming and crying would go very badly for him, but if you thought otherwise — it'd be easier to handle you. “Go ahead sugar. See where that gets ya.”

 

You swallowed hard, exhales coming in quick little gasps, and Patrick just watched, fascinated. He could practically hear the wheels turning in your head. Was this real? Was this a joke? Surely this kinda thing doesn’t just happen.

 

But it does, and it did.

 

Patrick could make this agonising if he wanted to, keep winding you up like a toy ‘til you were ready to snap. But, truth was, he didn’t need to. Because he’d already won.

 

It always hit people differently when they learned reality. Patrick had seen it enough times to know the patterns, the ways people reacted when they realised just how far out of their depth they were.

 

Some fought it, their minds scrambling for explanations, clinging to denial like it was a life raft in a stormy sea. They’d argue, they’d plead, they’d try to rationalize the irrational, as if logic could somehow save them from the inevitable.

 

Others? They accepted it too quickly, their will crumbling like a sandcastle under the tide. They’d go quiet, their eyes wide and vacant, their bodies limp and unresisting. And while that made things easier, it also made them boring.

 

Patrick didn’t like boring. 

 

But you? You were somewhere in the middle, teetering on the edge of panic, your mind racing to catch up with the reality that had already shifted under your feet.

 

Patrick tilted his head, his eyes remaining fixed on you, as they had been for hours. He watched as the memories of last night began to properly dawn on your face, the confusion and fear flickering in your eyes like a dying lightbulb. It was always obvious to him, the way people’s faces betrayed their thoughts, their emotions, their weaknesses.

 

You were no different.

 

But there was no fighting him. No fleeing, either. You were here, in his room, in his world, and there was no way out.

 

“You’re in my room,” he stated finally, his voice calm and matter-of-fact, as if he were simply stating the obvious, which he was. It was a small kindness, he supposed, offering you that much clarity in this moment.

 

Not that you deserved any kindness, of course. You’d been nothing but a pain in the ass since the moment he’d laid eyes on you. Loud, unruly, and far too emotional for your own good. And, what vexed him the most, he hadn’t even fucked you yet. 

 

The thought made his lips curl into a faint, lazy sneer, though he masked it quickly, his expression shifting back to that blank, unreadable stare. There was no room for weakness, not here, not now. But even as he tried to shut it down, that sneer lingered at the edges of his lips, an involuntary reaction.

 

His gaze swept over you for a brief moment — now that you'd been up and at 'em, you were slumped against his bed headboard, now aware of your nakedness with the blankets held all the way up, your hair tangled, face pale from whatever had just happened.

 

You looked a mess. Perfectly fitting.

 

Patrick allowed his gaze to sharpen, his eyes unblinking, studying you with a scrutiny that made the air feel thick, oppressive. The silence stretched between you two, the only sound was the faint hum of the fluorescent lights above.

 

“Hit ya’ head pretty hard, sweetness,” Patrick muttered, his voice low and guttural, the words dripping with mock concern. He almost enjoyed the sound of them, the way they slid off his tongue like poison, casual and cruel. “Thank me.

 

His fingers twitched against his knees, the urge to touch you, to feel the warmth of your skin beneath his hands, almost overwhelming. But he held back, for now. He wanted to see what you’d do next.

 

The words hung in the air, heavy and loaded, like a rope just begging to be pulled. Patrick didn’t break eye contact, his expression remaining unreadable, almost clinical. He knew you’d snap back, just like everyone else. You’d think you were smarter, better, faster than him. But you weren’t. No one ever was.

 

And to be honest, full confession booth?

 

He prayed you’d try it.

 

Patrick slowly raised to his feet, his lips curling upward again — a slow, sinister expression that was more aggressive than anything else. “C'mon then,” he said, his tone more of a challenge than an invitation. "Say thank you."

 


 

Your bare skin had felt colder than it should've ever been as you kept the foreign blankets huddled around you entirely.

 

The ache deeply settled in your scalp, a throbbing that sent pulse after pulse hadn't once let up as you'd tried to rationalise what the fuck was your current predicament.

 

The ceiling above Patrick Hockstetters' bed was patterned with weird plane-shaped stickers, yellowish-brown splotches that had probably once been coloured — a geography of neglect that your mind desperately tried to map as an alternative to facing the reality of your situation.

 

Which was this;

 

Here you were, essentially half naked on the bed of a boy who'd as of current, assaulted you a total of two times.

 

The blurred memories of what had happened before this only barely scraping through your mind as the muscles in your throat threatened to utterly combust in on themselves.

 

The edges of your vision still pulsed with the residual pain from your head hitting the concrete, fragmenting your recollection into jagged, disconnected pieces — Patrick's face hovering over you beside buildings in that alley, the coppery taste of blood in your mouth, the sensation of being dragged across the rough ground before losing consciousness entirely.

  

Why, for any reason ever, did Patrick. Fucking. Hockstetter, bring you into his home?

 

Obviously, he'd pulled you along here after you had so unflavourly passed out hard onto the concrete floor last night. And based on the fact the only pain you'd felt whatsoever was your head, it was safe to assume he didn't do anything to your knocked-out body besides unclothe it.

 

Which, either way, the knowledge of that provided little to no comfort anyway?

 

Patrick's restraint wasn't born of decency, but of something else entirely, something that made your skin crawl with the evolved instinct that is recognition of a fucking maniac whose motivations existed outside normal human understanding.

  

But why would he do that? Why did he bring you here?

 

The last thing he should be wanting to do right now is have any liability — you — that, by the way, one hundred fucking per cent planned to snitch the very millisecond you got away from him. There was no fathomable reason, or even excuse to make sense of why Hockstetter hadn't just ran off.

 

The logic that dictated normal reactive behaviour — self-preservation, fear of consequences — didn't apply to whatever he was thinking about right now. He's an idiot, a fucking onion.

 

Your throat bobbed as you had awkwardly swallowed, head nodding despite the fact you weren't listening to a single damn thing that crawled its way out of his mouth. Too hyper-aware of both your nakedness, and the worry of why he chose to wait until you were awake.

 

His voice had a peculiar quality to it — flat, robotic, as if he'd learned to speak by mimicking others without understanding the emotional underpinnings of communication. The words themselves didn't matter as much as the tone, devoid of both malice and compassion, a blank slate that somehow managed to be more terrifying than explicit threats would have been.

 

Hesitantly you had sat up straighter, eyes slipping over to the side in attempt to see if your clothes had been anywhere in here.

 

The room smelled clean, so there was no way your bile-smothered top would still be near you, or anywhere near this area, so what the hell are you supposed to do? The meticulousness of the space was jarring — everything was arranged with precise intention.

 

Nothing was out of place except you, dishevelled and disoriented, an unwilling addition to Patrick's bedroom.

 

The freak kept his eyes on you, his face growing more and more to look like how a porcelain doll would try to replicate the human expression that is offence.

 

His features arranged themselves into a simulacrum of emotion, like someone who had studied human reactions in a textbook but never truly felt them.

 

Those eyes — those terrible, disgusting fucking eyes that reminded you of the taxidermied owl in the Derry Elementary science room — never blinked quite often enough, never conveyed anything beyond observation.

 

... Did he really expect you to thank him?

 

Him?

 

The absurdity of the situation might have made you laugh if you weren't so terrified — the idea that Patrick Hockstetter, who had cornered you behind the blind eye, who had put his hands on you without permission, who had by his own choice transported your unconscious body to his bedroom and removed your clothes, was now waiting for gratitude.

 

This exact moment was literally the picture-perfect idea of every single goddamn kidnap-to-rape story your parents had warned you of essentially every time you'd wanted to go out by yourself, and the guy who initiated it all, who was said kidnapper, didn't compute any of that?

 

It was so disconnected from reality that it was thinning against the line of, is this even real? Was this really happening? No one, no matter how un-screwed the looses were up there, could find this situation normal.

 

You started to question your own mind, were you overreacting here?

 

No way was this something anyone could rule out as understandable? You're not fucking crazy for being shaken to the core right now, why are you the only one freaking out? Why is he just staring at you?

 

"Can't just make things easier can ya'?" The male finally sighed, his voice eerily disappointed, like reprimanding a pet rather than a real fucking person who's currently under forcible confinement. Holy shit wait, is this actual kidnap? Were you actually kidnapped? Is this a kidnapping? "Always somethin' with you."

 

What is happening.

 

You clutched the blanket tighter, acutely understanding that it was the only barrier between your bare skin and his unblinking watch. The room itself seemed to be closing in — walls lined with shelves containing books of things you didn't want to identify, papers stacked with obsessive precision, a flyswatter hanging on a hook like a trophy.

 

The morning light continued filtering through the half-drawn blinds cast amber stripes across the room, illuminating the dust particles that floated through the air like microscopic witnesses to what was happening to you.

 

Everything in Patrick's room told a story, and it was a horror story through and through. Are you going to die? What the fuck is going on — DO YOUR PARENTS KNOW YOU'RE HERE?

 

"Give-..." A pause, hitched and simultaneously choking as you fought hard to force your lips to move again. "Give me clothes." You weren't asking, but your tone had betrayed you, and Patrick's eyebrows basically rose to his hairline as he couldn't even begin to try and hold back the giggle that ripped through his clenched teeth.

 

It wasn't laughter as you understood it — not the sound of genuine amusement or even cruel mockery. It was something else completely, something you couldn't try to touch on because you were literally abducted.

 

This is fake, your life is fake.

 

The sound died as abruptly as it had begun, leaving the room in suffocating silence.

 

Patrick tilted his head slightly, the way he did when examining any of the kids he'd watched Bowers beat on in the hallways, his gaze as heavy as the bones shaken beneath your skin.

 

The noises downstairs, sounds of plates and cutlery being arranged carrying faintly through the floorboards — ordinary domestic noises that felt obscene in their normalcy compared to the horror of your situation, were made by you assumed were his parents..

 

"You're askin' me for somethin'," he mumbled finally, his voice flat and contemplative. Because yeah, gracing you with some clothing was just something so difficult to weigh for pro and con right.

 

Piece of fucking ass, you're telling the police about this literally the second you're out.

 

"Guess I ain't been all too cordial to a lady..." Patrick's eyes narrowed fractionally, his brain seeming to slowly rumble with whatever he'd drilled into his own mind was normal procedure for a problem like this. "Mm," You wanted to just rip his Adam's apple out of his throat, dig your nails far into the gooey oobleck slush that were his eyes and bolt.

 

But you couldn't, the lunatic has proved time and time again he was stronger than you, regardless of how shitty and half-assed his movements were.

 

Great, you're just loving this so much right now. 

 

For a moment, you'd mistaken his silence for anger again, and either it be you were worried he'd retaliate the way he'd done every single time up until now, you immediately focused on saving yourself from it.

 

Throat dry with fear, you had shakily began stuttering out any kind of thing to defend yourself with. "Y... Your Mom is home right —"

 

Patrick interrupted by moving, rising from his chair with that unnervingly fluid grace. He moved to his dresser and pulled open a drawer with carefully placed precision.

 

The lanky stick extracted a faded grey t-shirt and a pair of gym shorts you guessed would reach your knees from the drawer, holding them up to his face to look over.

 

His mood switches were downright horrifying, how he could go from demanding praise to now scouting through his own clothing had felt so inhuman, uncanny in it's quickness. The guy didn't react at all when you brought up his Mom, so did that mean they really wouldn't help you?

 

Was he bluffing it all? Did he just not care regardless?

 

He placed the clothes at the foot of the bed, cautious about maintaining distance between himself and you, not out of respect for your personal space but with the meticulous care of someone setting up whatever plan it was they'd been conducting.

 

It was then, a voice called up the stairs — pleasant, cheerful, utterly oblivious to the horror unfolding in her son's bedroom. "Patrick? Breakfast's ready darl'! Your Father's here waitin'."

 

Oh, well she sounds sweet.

 

... Dear god, he's going to strangle you with the shirt and murder you in his room. You're going to be literally dismembered and thrown out his fucking window.

 

The juxtaposition was genuinely mind-boggling — the mundane announcement of food that smelled to be pancakes —

 

Pancakes for a murderer.

 

While you sat half-naked and terrified, held captive by a boy who spoke so casually in the face of blatant psychopathy. It was so absurdly just not something you could in your right mind take in, so disconnected from your reality, that it highlighted the insanity of everything that you'd seen when waking up.

 

Okay, are you underreacting? You should be breaking things and screaming bloody murder right now, right? 

 

Patrick's attention held yours for a long moment, conveying a clear message without words: Make a sound, and things would get much worse.

 

Then, because again, this was apparently normal for the guy, he turned toward the door, adjusting his expression into something approximating what a boy would look like — another mask in his collection of human simulations.

 

Did he just turn away from you? The kidnaper? Hold on, ew what the fuck he licked your burn !

 

"Down inna' bit Ma'!" he called back, his voice suddenly inflected with a perfect reproduction of teenage indifference — a performance so convincing you almost believed that you weren't even here.

 

This chameleon-like ability to slip between his true self and his social disguise explained how he had survived for so long in Derry without raising more alarms than he already had.

 

Eventually, in this dire moment of what could only be described as your brain distracting you from the very real breakdown that'd been mere seconds from overtaking everything inside of you, necessity overcame fear.

 

You snatched the clothes from the bed and darted into the farthest corner of his room, dragging the blanket with you to keep you covered, hearing his pillow plop to the floor as you changed quickly, the oversized clothes hanging off your frame but providing that desperately needed barrier between your skin and Patrick's gaze.

 

The t-shirt smelled of too-strong laundry detergent, as if it had been washed multiple upon multiple times in one go. You lightly poked your face, wincing as your fingers brushed against the tender spot on your temple where you'd hit the brick walls.

 

Well, hold on, no actually, where you'd been shoved head first into the concrete after you said no to being assaulted.

 

Patrick barely reacted as you scrambled for the clothes, his eyes flicking over your movements with the look of someone watching an insect skitter across the floor. His mood remained unreadable — it wasn't anything — but there was something just beneath the surface that you had enough peripheral to see, an amusement that curled at the edges of his mouth.

 

He hadn't moved from his spot, still perched at the end side of his bed, still watching you change with that eerie, measured patience. The silence between you both was thick, stretching like something alive, slithering, waiting. He didn't need to say anything to remind you of his expectations — you already knew them.

 

He'd made them clear the moment he first opened his hell-spitten mouth.

 

For a split second, as you pulled the oversized shirt over your head, you considered running. The thought hit you like a sudden, wild pulse of adrenaline. The door was right there, unlocked, most likely. You could bolt down the stairs, past his Mother, past his Father — surely, they'd help.

 

Surely, they'd see the panic on your face and intervene. What kind of adult wouldn't?

 

But even as the thought formed, your stomach dropped. Because that wasn't how this worked, was it? Not with Patrick. Nothing that would've been sensible for you, and everyone you knew seemed to apply to this human mould of evil.

 

You didn’t know much about his home life — seriously, no one did — but you knew enough. Knew that his parents were the kind of people who looked the other way, who probably guessed, in some vague, unspoken way, that something was off about their son but never dared to acknowledge it outright.

 

And if they did, they didn't want to.

 

That in itself settled unwantedly in your chest, squeezing the breath from your lungs. There would be no help from them. No salvation waiting downstairs. Not the salvation of them believing anything you had to say anyway, the memories of them screaming at the school faculty who'd dare raise the suspicion of Patrick's behaviour now fresh in your memories.

 

The only thing waiting was Patrick.

 

And Patrick was, as-well, waiting for you to screw up.

 

As if sensing your thoughts, he let out a low chuckle — quiet, just a breath of sound, but it sent a chill rolling down your spine. “Thinkin’ too hard there sweetness,” the taller boy muttered, voice edged with something both cruel but lazy. He stretched his arms behind his head, completely at ease, the way a cat watches a bird through a window. "Don’t get all jumpy."

 

Your fingers curled into the hem of the borrowed shirt, nails pressing into the fabric. The overwhelming scent of detergent made your nose burn, a cloying reminder that even this — this small, borrowed thing — was his. His space. His rules. 

 

Your skin craved the sensation of being ripped off of you as your felt his invasive fabrics on your body, his clothes somehow making the muscles underneath the flesh there to protect it itch and shake. Your fingers fumbled, jaw clenching and unclenching as you fought the urge to throw the clothes away from your body.

 

It was either wear this, or be naked. And be it either your fight or flight, or the knowledge that you have no idea what part of town this was, and where the hell Patrick even lived, you didn't push your luck.

 

Patrick sighed, long and exaggerated, already growing bored. “So fuckin' ungrateful, get your ass movin',” he drawled, tilting his head, his eyes flicking toward the door, listening for any movement from downstairs. “Wouldn't wanna be rude. S’family time.”

 

His gaze slid back to you, dark amusement flickering in his eyes, as if daring you to break the tension. To give him something to play with.

 

And in that moment, you remembered something bone-deep and terrible.

 

This was still a game to him.

 

The weight of Patrick’s gaze pressed down on you like a physical force, his eyes tracking your every movement as you shuffled toward the door. The oversized clothing you'd once cursed to burn now something you forced yourself to appreciate, even as the fabric brushed against your skin in a way that felt invasive, his presence lingering in every thread.

 

You kept your head down, avoiding his stare, but you could feel it — aware yet oblivious to you, and utterly devoid of empathy. He was waiting for you to slip up, to give him an excuse to escalate the nightmare you were stuck in.

 

The door creaked as he opened it, the sound unnaturally loud in the heavy silence. He stepped aside, gesturing for you to go first with a mockingly polite sweep of his arm. The gesture was so absurdly normal, so civilised, that it made your stomach churn.

 

You hesitated, your feet rooted to the floor for a moment, before the loud, impatient click of his tongue spurred you forward.

 

The hallway outside his room was brightly lit, the walls lined with clean and obviously taken care of wallpaper. Family photos hung in mismatched frames, their smiles frozen in time, oblivious to the monster they’d grown and lived with.

 

You caught a glimpse of a younger Patrick in one of the pictures, his face blank and unreadable even then, standing stiffly beside his parents. His mother’s smile was wide and bright, her arm slung around his shoulders, while his father stood slightly apart, his expression distant, as if he were already halfway out the door.

 

Your footsteps echoed softly on the wooden floorboards as you moved toward the staircase, Patrick close behind you, his presence like a shadow, an appendage to you.

 

The stairs were narrow and creaked under your weight, each step sending a fresh wave of anxiety through you. You gripped the banister tightly, your knuckles whitening, as you descended into the heart of the house.

 

The living room came into view first — cluttered, but cozy, with a worn couch and a coffee table stacked with magazines.

 

A radio played quietly in the corner, some morning talk show filling the room with a low hum of chatter. The carpet was a faded green, its fibres flattened from years of use, and the walls were adorned with more family photos and cheaply framed landscapes.

 

To the left was the kitchen, where the smell of pancakes grew stronger.

 

A woman dressed in a modest green dress, who you could tell immediately was Patrick’s Mother stood at the stove, her back to you, humming softly to herself as she flipped a pancake onto a stack.

 

She was a small woman, her hair tied up in a messy ponytail, her floral apron stained with batter. She looked like the kind of person who baked cookies for the neighbourhood kids and always had a kind word to say. The kind of person who couldn’t possibly have created someone like Patrick.

 

“Patrick, honey, set the table, will you?” she called over her shoulder, her voice warm and cheerful. She still hadn’t noticed you.

 

Patrick’s father sat at the kitchen table, a newspaper spread out in front of him. He was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a stern face, his eyes fixed on the headlines as he sipped his coffee. He didn’t look up as you entered, didn’t seem to hear you at all.

 

The table was set for three, the plates and utensils arranged with care, a jar of syrup placed neatly in the centre.

 

Patrick moved past you, his shoulder brushing against yours as he headed for the cupboard to grab an extra plate. Every hair on your body raised the second you felt him move passed you, flinching absentmindedly as your arms swiftly crossed.

 

The casualness of the gesture made your skin crawl. He set the plate down at the table with a clatter, the sound making his Mother turn around.

 

“Oh!” she exclaimed, her eyes widening as she finally noticed you. “Well, hello there! I didn’t realise we had company.” Her smile was strained, but genuine. Her surprise was innocent, and it made your chest ache.

 

She had no idea. No idea what her son was, no idea what he’d done, what he was capable of.

 

Patrick’s Father glanced up from his newspaper, his expression unreadable. He gave you a brief once-over, his gaze lingering on the oversized clothes you were wearing, the glint of a cross necklace that hung down to his chest making your eyes squint before he then returned to his coffee without a word.

 

... The Hockstetter's were Catholic?

 

Wow.

 

“This is —” Patrick started, his tone calm, completely calm actually, like he was introducing a classmate and not a terrified girl he’d kidnapped. But he didn’t make any effort to finish, instead motioning to you with a wolfish smile you knew was hoping for your downfall.

 

Wow.

 

“I’m..." What were you supposed to say? Should you tell them the truth? Scream out that their son had knocked you out and dragged you here? Explain to them exactly why you had this burn on your cheek, why the bruises on your face had stood out more than they ever had before?

 

"... I’m a friend from school, uh, biology” you coughed out, your voice trembling despite your best efforts to keep it steady. You forced a smile, the muscles in your face cracking with the effort. “Yeah."

 

Patrick’s mother beamed, clearly delighted, but in a way that somewhat looked desperately relieved. “Well, isn’t that nice! You’re always welcome here, sweetheart. Sit down sit down! There’s plenty of food.”

 

What was even happening right now.

 

You know you've said this alot to yourself already, but this time literally. What was happening. Are you about to eat with this family?

 

Patrick’s father grunted something unintelligible, his attention already back on his newspaper. Patrick himself was watching you with a faint smirk, his eyes glinting with amusement.

 

He knew you were playing along, knew you were too scared to do anything else but it. And looked proud of that.

 

You sat down at the table, your hands trembling so violently that the fork you picked up nearly slipped from your grasp. The pancakes, in all fairness, smelled delicious — golden and fluffy, with a faint hint of vanilla and butter that wafted up from the stack in the center of the table.

 

But the thought of eating made your stomach churn, the nausea rising in your throat like a tide you couldn’t hold back. You forced yourself to grip the fork tighter, to keep your hands steady, to pretend that everything was fine.

 

Because that’s what you had to do now. Pretend. Survive.

 

Patrick’s mother chattered away, her voice bright and cheerful, completely oblivious to the tension that hung thick in the air. She was the picture of domesticity.

 

“I’ve never seen you before, love,” she said, her tone easy and inviting as she expertly drizzled syrup over her husband’s pancakes. She reached for the pan she’d left on the table, using a fork to plop crispy bacon strips onto the plate. “What’s your name?”

 

Patrick sat across from you, his eyes never leaving yours.

 

He took a bite of his pancake, chewing slowly, his entertained expression never once letting up.

 

Her husband, seated at the head of the table, said nothing. He didn’t even look up from his newspaper and plate, his face hidden behind the pages as he sipped his drink. His presence was looming, almost oppressive, but in a way that felt detached, indifferent.

 

He didn’t seem to care that you were there, didn’t seem to care about much of anything really.

 

While his wife was animated, engaged, and clearly invested in getting to know you, he was the opposite — silent, withdrawn, and utterly disinterested. The only time he moved was to glance up at his wife when she finished speaking, his eyes flicking toward her briefly before returning to the paper.

 

The dynamic between them was strange, unsettling in a way you couldn’t quite put into words.

 

It wasn’t just the silence, though that was part of it. It was the way Patrick’s father seemed to actively avoid looking at his son, his gaze never once meeting Patrick’s, not even when Patrick sat down across from you. How Patrick’s mother filled the silence with her chatter, her voice too bright, too cheerful, as if she were trying to compensate for something.

 

The entire room felt off, like a stage set designed to look like a home but missing something vital, something real. And you'd almost missed it.

 

Your own family wasn’t perfect — no family was — but this?

 

This wasn’t normal.

 

Your father never hesitated to look at you, to speak to you, to engage with you in some way, even if it was just to ask how your day had been. But Patrick’s dad? Nothing. No words, no glances, no acknowledgment. It was as if Patrick didn’t exist to him, as if he were a ghost haunting the edges of his own home.

 

“Um, Y/n,” you said slowly, your voice barely above a whisper. You didn’t move to put anything on your plate, your appetite nonexistent.

 

You fought every instinct inside you to peek at Patrick, to gauge his reaction to your answer, but you couldn’t bring yourself to look at him. You didn’t want to see his face, so you kept your eyes down, focused on the fork in your hand.

 

Patrick’s mother didn’t seem to notice your discomfort. Simply nodding while setting a plate of pancakes and bacon in front of you before taking her seat at the table.

 

“Y/n,” she repeated, as if testing the name on her tongue. This being the only time the woman stopped smiling, the eyebags once hidden by the wrinkles of her 'happiness' now plain and clear to see. “That’s a lovely name. Well, Y/n, you’re always welcome here, sweetheart. Patrick doesn’t bring friends around often, so it’s nice to see him branching out.”

 

'Branching out', yeah right.

 

The words were innocent enough, but they made your brain somewhat laugh at it.

 

Patrick didn’t bring friends around often. Of course he didn’t. Because Patrick didn’t have friends. Not real ones, anyway. The idea of anyone thinking you were his friend made your stomach twist all over again, the nausea rising stronger this time.

 

You forced yourself to nod, to smile, to play along. “Thank you,” you cringed, finger twitching as your nails fought the urge to scratch every inch of your body.

 

Patrick, sitting across from you, took a bite of his pancake, chewing slowly, his eyes never leaving your vicinity. He was enjoying this, enjoying how you squirmed under his mother’s cheerful interrogation, the fact you pretended everything was fine when it so clearly wasn’t.

 

Mr. Hockstetter sat at the head of the table, only now setting down the paper. His fingers were long and slender like Patrick's, but whereas Patrick's movements always seemed calculated and predatory, the mans' hands moved with businesslike efficiency.

 

His wedding band gleamed against his tanned skin, and a chunky gold watch hung loosely around his wrist.

 

When he finally lowered the paper to reach for his food, you saw a man in his mid-forties, handsome in a conventional way, with neatly combed dark hair showing the first streaks of grey at the temples. He wore a pressed dress shirt despite it being a weekend morning, as though perpetually ready for an impromptu business meeting.

 

His eyes, unlike his son's, were a vibrant brown, crow's feet crinkling at the corners when he narrowed them in your direction.

 

"So, young lady," The burly man sternly stated, his accent more subtle than his wife's but still distinctly present, "You share his biology class. You must be mighty smart to keep up with our boy."

 

... Pardon?

 

Patrick? Smart?

 

He folded the newspaper precisely and set it aside. "He's been readin' college textbooks since he was twelve. Takes after his daddy that way." A note of pride crept into his voice, and he glanced at Patrick with an expression of... not affection?

 

As his father spoke, Patricks' posture was perfect — shoulders relaxed, back straight but not rigid, elbows neatly off the table. He handled his utensils with surprising delicacy, cutting his food into precise, identical squares before raising each bite to his mouth with a steady hand.

 

There was something almost hypnotic about it.

 

Occasionally, he would touch his napkin to the corner of his mouth, the gesture oddly gentle for someone you'd seen spit on smaller kids and stomp their heads in with euphoric abandon.

 

This Patrick — this careful, polite boy sitting at his parents' breakfast table — was a masterful construction, a paper-thin veneer stretched over the yawning void that lived behind his eyes.

 

"Yes ma'am," you managed to say, addressing Mrs. Hockstetter while studiously avoiding Patrick's gaze. "Biology is... interesting." The overstatement of the century, given that you knew jack fucking shit about biology.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter beamed, revealing teeth as perfect as her son's. "Well, isn't that just wonderful? I always said education is the foundation of a successful life. My daddy — rest his soul — never finished high school, but he made sure all his children did. Said it was the most important gift he could give us."

 

She refilled your orange juice without asking, the glass suddenly full again as if by magic. "Patrick's the first in our family headed for college. Full scholarship too, if his counselor's predictions hold true."

 

That can't be true.

 

Patrick's lips curled into a smile that didn't reach his eyes. "Mr. Nell says I got a good shot at Johns Hopkins," the boy added, his voice modulated to convey just the right amount of modest ego, something you could see through almost immediately. "Them research programs go second to none."

 

He's lying to his parents, isn't he.

 

Mr. Hockstetter nodded approvingly. "Medical school after that. A man needs a solid profession." He took a self-important bite of bacon. "Though I still say the family business could use you too son. Numbers don't lie, and neither do tax codes."

 

Patrick's fingers twitched almost imperceptibly around his fork — the only indication that his father's words had registered at all. "Sure thing," he sleazed, the words hollow and automatic. "Whatever you say."

 

Beneath the table, his foot suddenly pressed against yours, not hard enough to hurt but with deliberate pressure. Did he want you to add to this conversation? This mother f

 

Mrs. Hockstetter set a fresh stack of pancakes in the center of your once empty plate, steam rising in delicate curls. "You eat up now," she insisted, her accent thickening with her enthusiasm. "Growin' bodies need fuel. Especially young ladies." She looked at you with an expression of maternal concern. "You're thin as a rail sugar. Don't they feed you at home?"

 

You... definitely were not that thin?

 

The question, polite as it was, sent a fresh wave of panic through you. Home. Would you ever see it again? The thought of your own kitchen, your own family, the normal life you'd taken for granted until yesterday, seemed impossibly distant now — a half-remembered dream compared to this waking nightmare.

 

But there was no way you'd be kept here, and quickly reminded yourself to calm down.

 

"I, um, I'm just... not very hungry this morning," you said, forcing yourself to pick up your fork again, to make a show of taking a tiny bite of pancake. It tasted like nothing in your mouth, texture without flavour, your body too focused on survival to process something as trivial as taste.

 

"Nonsense," Mrs. Hockstetter said with a laugh that sounded like wind chimes. "Everyone's hungry for my pancakes. Secret family recipe, passed down from my gran. Even Patrick asks for them special, don't you baby?"

 

Patrick's smile widened a fraction, revealing just a glimpse of his upper teeth. "Yes," he hummed, his voice a perfect imitation of childlike affection. "Nobody makes 'em like you do."

 

The performance was flawless — loving son, proud parents, family breakfast — but underneath it all, something rotten festered. You could feel it in the air, could see it in the spaces behind Patrick's eyes when his parents weren't looking directly at him.

 

This was a house built on foundations of quicksand, and you were sinking deeper by the minute.

 

They were all acting. They didn't question the bruises on your face and body, the burn mark on your cheek. They didn't raise a single question to the fact you were so clearly uncomfortable, didn't make even the tiniest remark on why you were here to begin with.

 

Mr. Hockstetter glanced at his watch, sighing in what you recognised as relief as the bearish man was quick to rise to his feet. Every movement was economical, a choreography of time management and avoidance.

 

"Well, I'd better head out," he announced, straightening his already-straight tie with thick fingers. "Client meeting in Bangor at eleven." He leaned down to kiss his wife's cheek, a perfunctory gesture that nonetheless looked to not carry actual love.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter tilted her face up automatically, accepting the kiss with a practised smile that dimpled her right cheek.

 

In that fleeting moment of normalcy, you felt a rush of desperate hope. Here was your chance — Patrick's father was leaving. He could take you home, away from this house, away from Patrick. Your lips parted, ready to beg for escape, but Patrick's foot pressed harder against yours under the table.

 

His eyes flicked meaningfully toward his father, then back to you.

 

You swallowed your plea, watching helplessly as Mr. Hockstetter collected his briefcase from the counter, the leather gleaming with regular polish and care.

 

"You kids behave yourselves today," he called out with the casual authority of a man who had never once imagined his son was anything but the academic prodigy he appeared to be.

 

The man very stiffly forced himself to pat his son on the shoulder hair as he passed — a gesture that Patrick endured with rigid tolerance, his shoulders tensing minutely before relaxing into his carefully constructed persona.

 

"Yes sir," Patrick responded, his voice modulated to hit the perfect note of teenage respect. "Gonna help Ma' with the garden later, maybe show Y/n around it."

 

The casual way he included you in his plans sent ice water through your veins. The idea of spending more time with Patrick, of being 'shown around' by him, conjured images of the junkyard you knew him and those other freaks were always at.

 

Mr. Hockstetter nodded with little to no actual care. "Good, good. Y'all have fun now. Pleasure meeting you." His eyes met yours briefly, and you could see he really didn't mean it.

 

The front door, when he did walk away, closed behind him with a definitive click, followed by the sound of a car engine starting in the driveway. One potential lifeline, gone.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter began clearing plates, humming softly to herself. Her wedding ring clinked against the china as she stacked dishes in the large metal sink. The morning sunlight caught in her hair, turning the careful blonde highlights into a halo effect that seemed cruelly ironic given your circumstances.

 

"That reminds me," she gasped, glancing up with sudden inspiration brightening her features. "I was plannin' to get my hands dirty in the garden today. Those tomato plants are just beggin' for attention, and the hydrangeas need deadheadin' something fierce." She wiped her hands on a dish towel, the movement brisk and efficient. "Y/n, honey, would you mind stayin' and help? I could use an extra pair of hands, and it's such a beautiful day to be outside."

 

Patrick's expression didn't change, but something flickered in the depths of his iris — disagreement, perhaps, or surprise at this new development.

 

"I've got gardening gloves that would fit you just fine," The woman continued, oblivious to the silent communication passing between you and her son. "And I can drop you off right back home to your family when you're ready to go. I should probably explain to your parents where you've been all night anyway — I'm sure she's worried sick about you."

 

The mention of your mother, made your throat tighten with emotion. The worry that your family might be worried, might be searching for you while you sat here playing this grotesque game of pretend, was almost too much to bear.

 

"That's... that would be nice," you managed to reply, your voice barely audible even to your own ears.

 

A day spent in Mrs. Hockstetter's garden meant hours of Patrick's company, but it also meant not being alone with him. It meant being outside, in the open air, where neighbours might see you. It meant the promise of eventually going home.

 

Patrick's lips curved into a smile that anyone else would read as friendly. "Mama's got the prettiest garden in all of Derry," he cooed, leaning back in his chair with a sense of disregard for the space around him. "Got blue ribbons from the county fair three years runnin'."

 

Shut up freak.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter sighed with maternal appreciation, walking back to the table before reaching over to pat Patrick's hand affectionately. "Oh, stop it now. You'll make me blush." She turned her smile toward you, her eyes moving at the corners, you couldn't tell if she was being honest. "Patrick has such a way with words. Gets that from his Father's side I think. My people were always more doers than talkers."

 

How could she not see it? How could she look at her son every day and not recognise the emptiness behind his performance?

 

"I'd really like to help," you snapped, forcing conviction into your voice. "And..." You need to push it. "And I should call my mom. Let her know I'm okay." You ventured a glance at Patrick, waiting for him to lunge at you or something, to jump over the table like the toad he is.

 

But he didn't.

 

Instead, he tilted his head slightly, a barely perceptible movement, studying you and your clear worry. Then he shrugged one shoulder in elegant acquiescence. "Phone's in the hall," he snickered. "Ma', you reckon Y/n use our land-line to call home?"

 

What?

 

Mrs. Hockstetter was already back at the sink, sleeves rolled up as she rinsed dishes with care. "Of course, sweetheart. You go right ahead, Y/n. And tell your Mother I'll bring you home myself this afternoon — that way she won't worry."

 

What..?

 

Patrick rose from his chair with languid grace, gesturing toward the hallway with exaggerated politeness. "I'll show ya' where it is," he offered, his voice pitched just right to sound helpful rather than threatening.

 

You floundered, scepticism almost so on the nose you were certain Patrick could see it clear as day. There was no way he'd been so confident in himself that he'd let you be the one to reach out to your mother first today, not when you'd shown to him already you're more than willing to snitch.

 

But, even when you knew this, the child-like need to hear your mother's voice was too strong. You missed her, and your dad more than ever, and it'd only been a night. So despite how much you believed Patrick to be a liar, you stood up, chair scraping behind you when you did so.

 

The sound seemed unnaturally loud in the cozy kitchen, making the woman glance over her shoulder with mild curiosity before returning to her dishes. The running water from the tap created a constant backdrop of white noise, somehow making the moment feel more isolating rather than less.

 

Patrick's eyes tracked your movement with hungry precision, noting the slight tremor in your hands, and how you swallowed hard before speaking.

 

"T.. Thank you for breakfast, Mrs. Hockstetter," you managed to stammer, your voice sounding strange and distant to your own ears. The words felt like pebbles in your mouth, dry and difficult to push out.

 

"You're welcome baby," she replied, her voice warm and oblivious as sunshine. "Y'all go on now. I'll be out in the garden when you're done."

 

As you followed him out of the kitchen, leaving the warmth and relative safety of Mrs. Hockstetter's presence, you felt as though you were walking a tightrope over an abyss. Patrick moved ahead of you down the hall, his shoulders relaxed, hands swinging casually at his sides.

 

The hallway itself was an embodiment to middle-class American living — wood-paneled walls, school portraits showing Patrick's progression from a solemn-eyed child to the teenager who now walked before you. In each photo, he wore the same smile, a perfect simulation of happiness.

 

Interspersed with Patrick's photos were images of his parents — wedding pictures, vacation snapshots, formal portraits — all displaying the trappings of a happy, successful family. A certificate of academic excellence hung prominently near a cross-stitched Bible verse about family being a blessing from God.

 

... He really didn't care, did he?

 

Patrick wholeheartedly found nothing, and none of this uncomfortable.

 

The fact struck you with terrifying clarity. This wasn't an act for him, not in the way it would be for a normal person pretending to be something they weren't. Patrick wasn't hiding his true self beneath this mask — the mask was all there was, with nothing human behind it.

 

He moved through his life constructing perfect imitations of appropriate responses, studying and mimicking the behaviour of those around him without ever truly experiencing the emotions that drove them.

 

The carpet runner muffled your footsteps, creating a quiet atmosphere broken only by the distant sounds of a grandfather clock ticked solemnly from somewhere nearby, marking the slow passage of time in this house where time itself felt somehow wrong, a comfortable distortion.

 

But there was nothing comfortable about the way he stopped at the telephone in the hall, nothing casual in how he picked up the wired receiver and held it out to you, his fingers brushing yours deliberately as you took it.

 

The phone was old-fashioned, a rotary model mounted on the wall with a long, spiralling cord that had been stretched and twisted over years of use. The plastic was slightly yellowed with age, the numbers worn around the edges where countless fingers had dialled. 

 

Patrick's fingers were cool and dry against yours, the contact brief but deliberate. His nails were perfectly clean, cuticles immaculate — the hands of someone fastidious about cleanliness in a way that seemed less about hygiene and more about control.

 

"Hey," he whispered, his facade immediately dropping as his eye shape widened, using his height to impose over you, "my ma's right in the next room. Wouldn't wanna have to hear anythin' upsetting, yeah?" He pulled the corded phone back just enough to make you reach out for it. "We're just havin' a nice mornin' together, ain't we?"

 

The abrupt shift in his demeanor was scary, but expected — the casual, almost bored teenager instantly replaced by something far more intense. His eyes, normally half-lidded in an expression of perpetual disinterest, were now wide and fixed on yours, pupils dilated despite the bright hallway lighting.

 

The southern way of speech that had seemed almost charming at the breakfast table now dripped with menace, each syllable precisely calculated for maximum impact.

 

He leaned closer, using every inch of his lanky height to loom over you. His breath smelled of maple syrup and something else, something chemical, toothpasty. The smell made your stomach clench with instinctive revulsion, your body recognising danger even as your mind struggled to process it.

 

His face hovered inches from yours, close enough that you could see the individual pores in his skin, the almost invisible pale hairs along his jawline. There was no anger in his expression, no heat of emotion — just that terrible, expectant stare.

 

You took the receiver from his hand, your fingers trembling slightly as they closed around the plastic.

 

The dial tone hummed, steady and oblivious to your distress. Patrick stepped back just enough to give you the illusion of privacy while remaining close enough to hear every word. His posture shifted subtly, weight balanced on the balls of his feet, ready to move quickly if necessary. 

 

"Go on, then," he prompted, his voice returning to its usual sneer, though his eyes remained as wide as they'd always been whenever he'd look at you. "Your mama's probably worried 'bout you, ain't she?"

 

The implicit threat was clear — your compliance would determine not just your own safety, but potentially your mother's peace of mind as well. Patrick had weaponised your love for your family, using it as leverage to ensure your cooperation in his charade.

 

He's sick, sick and fucking twisted. 

 

The phone felt heavy in your hand, the plastic warm where he had touched it. You could spin the numbers, could hear your mother's voice — and say what? That you were being held against your will by a boy?

 

Would she believe you? Would anyone? Or would they see what the entire town of Derry seemed to see when they looked at Patrick Hockstetter — a quiet, misunderstood boy from a good family, headed for college and a bright future?

 

You began to dial, each rotation of the dial seeming to take an eternity as Patrick watched with unwavering attention. The clicking mechanism sounded preternaturally loud in the quiet hallway, a countdown to a conversation that might determine whether you ever saw your home again.

 

He wouldn't really kill you would he? You knew he was insane, but he wouldn't actually kill a person?

 

As the phone began to ring on the other end, Patrick leaned against the wall beside you, close enough that his arm brushed yours — a casual pose that nonetheless allowed him to listen to both sides of the conversation. His body language read as relaxed teenage nonchalance, but there was nothing casual about the intensity with which he monitored your every breath, every flicker of expression. 

 

The ringing stopped abruptly, replaced by a voice so achingly familiar that tears sprang immediately to your eyes. Your mother, her tone frantic with worry, saying your name like a prayer.

 

Patrick's eyes narrowed fractionally, a silent warning as you opened your mouth to speak. Everything depended on what you said next — your safety, possibly your freedom, hanging in the balance of this single conversation conducted under the watchful eye of a boy who had no concept of empathy or remorse.

 

"Mom?" you whispered, your voice trembling despite your best efforts to control it. The sound of her voice was like a lifeline, a beacon of hope in the swirling vortex of fear and uncertainty.

 

Patrick's presence was a suffocating weight beside you, his gaze a constant, unwavering pressure that reminded you of the invisible leash binding you to his will. The hallway seemed to shrink, the wallpaper closing in as you clung to the receiver like a life raft.

 

"Oh, Y/n, finally!" your mother exclaimed, her voice a mix of relief and fury that sent a fresh wave of apprehension through you. "Where in God's name have you been!? We've been out of our minds with worry! I swear when I get my hands on you—"

 

Patrick's eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly, a subtle warning that cut off the frantic apology forming on your lips. He tilted his head, his expression unreadable, but the message was clear. Before you could respond, a gruff voice boomed through the phone, cutting off your mother's tirade. "Let me talk to her."

 

Ohhh, shit.

 

Your Dad.

 

There was a brief scuffle on the other end of the line, followed by the distinct sound of the receiver being snatched away. "Y/n?" your father's voice rumbled, the deep timbre amplified by the telephone. "Is that you? Are you okay? Where the fuck have you been!"

 

Tears pricked at your eyes, threatening to spill over as the carefully constructed facade you'd been trying to maintain began to crumble. "I'm..." your throat hitched, your voice cracking with emotion. "I'm so sorry —"

 

Patrick's hand suddenly gripped your arm, his fingers digging into your flesh with surprising force. The pain was lasting and immediate, a painful reminder that you were not in control, that every word you spoke was being scrutinised.

 

"Where are you? I swear on my life if you tell me something bullshit I'll drag your sorry ass straight to a boot-camp myself, do you hear me?" your father demanded, his voice tight with barely suppressed anger. "Your mother's been calling every hospital in the state. The police are out looking for you. What the hell is going on?"

 

You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for the next lie. "I'm at... I'm at Patrick's house," you replied, forcing a casual tone that felt utterly false. "Patrick Hockstetter. We were studying at the library yesterday, and it got really late, so he invited me to stay over. I just forgot to call."

 

The line went quiet before an angered 'He?' from your father had cracked through the phone.

 

Yeah, you're screwed.

 

The sound of your mother catching her breath had cut your father off. "Patrick Hockstetter," she asked, as if trying to place the name. "I think I know his mother. She volunteers at the church bazaar. Is she there?" your mom explained both to you, and your father.

 

"Yes, she's here," you quickly cut in, glancing toward the kitchen. "She made pancakes, um, she said she'd drive me home later this afternoon, so you don't have to worry about picking me up." Patrick's grip loosened slightly, but his presence remained palpable.

 

There was a long, tense silence on the other end of the line, broken only by the sound of your father's heavy breathing. You could almost feel his disbelief, his suspicion growing with each passing second.

 

"The Hockstetters?" he repeated slowly, testing the name on his tongue. "Hockstetter... isn't that the family that lives out on the edge of town? The ones with the —" he cut himself off, placing down what sounded to be a full cup. "Nevermind. I don't like this, Y/n. Not one bit."

 

Oh, fantastic, your dad knows the Hockstetters. Just what you needed. Maybe he thinks they're all inbred hillbillies or something. Which, honestly, wouldn't be that far off.

 

That was rude actually, it wasn't the parent's fault they birthed the fucking antichrist

 

Okay, time for some Oscar-worthy acting. Think of Meryl Streep, think of a Disney princess, think of anything but the fact that you're probably going to die in this creepy house.

 

"Dad, I'm fine," you insisted, praying he just let this go. Everything just needed to go smoothly right now, even if you had to face punishment for this. "Mrs. Hockstetter said she'd drive me home this afternoon and apologise for not letting you guys know."

 

It was a half-lie, she didn't know you were here either up until this morning, but your parents didn't need to know that. Not when Patrick was listening at-least.

 

Each word you spoke felt like a betrayal, a pact with the devil that solidified your captivity. The guilt gnawed at you, the weight of your lies pressing down on your chest. But you knew that confessing the truth would only make things worse, would only put you in danger.

 

The rest of the call went by faster than you'd expected it to, your parents very much not okay with you being here instead of home, but ultimately eating up the false story of you just being careless. You knew a consequence awaited you when you got home, but you held little care for that right now.

 

You hung up the phone, the click of the receiver echoing in the sudden silence. The sound reverberated through the hallway, amplifying the sense of isolation and dread that had settled over you.

 

The dial tone hummed steadily, an indifferent drone that seemed to mock your fear. For a moment, you simply stood there, your hand still resting on the phone, your body trembling with a mixture of relief and terror. Patrick pushed himself away from the wall, his movements smooth as gravy.

 

He studied you before giggling again.

 

The sound sent a shiver of revulsion down your spine, a childish sound that was utterly incongruous with the dark, calculating mind that resided behind it, his arm shooting out to wrap uninvitedly around your shoulders, dragging you flush by his side like a forcefully shoved in puzzle piece, his hand sipping up the sleeve of his shirt he'd had you wear. "Atta' girl."

 

You're going to rip. every inch of skin he's touched.

 

The need to bite his fucking hand off clean had shivered up your spine, making your back straighten as your arms crossed tighter against your chest. 

 

Dear god, you were really about to do some gardening right now, weren't you? This was actually happening, and you've throughout all of it taken each and every hit to avoid being hurt more. It was shameful, everything about this was shameful.

 

The thought churned in your stomach, a toxic mix of self-loathing and simmering rage. Why are you letting him do this? Why are you just rolling over and playing dead like some spineless jellyfish? You should fight back, should scream. 

 

But the fear was a paralysing force, a cold hand gripping your heart and squeezing the fight right out of you. You knew what Patrick was more than excited to do. And you were terrified of what he would do if you pushed him too far.

 

'Coward,'

 

A small voice whispered in your head, one you dismissed faster than you should have. 

 

But just when you thought you had pieced together some fragile, miserable blueprint of how the rest of your time in this godforsaken house would play out — Patrick shattered it. Just like he always did.

 

No warning. No time to react.  

 

One moment, he was silent, watching, waiting, his expression unreadable but for the faint glint of amusement in his eyes. The next — his hand shot up, fingers knotting into your hair and yanking your head back with a violence barely restrained. 

 

A harsh, burning pain exploded at your scalp, white-hot and immediate. It spread like wildfire down your neck, across your shoulders, tearing a startled gasp from your lips before you even had the chance to stop it. Your body tensed, muscles locking up in pure, helpless shock as the force of the movement sent your vision spinning.

 

The room blurred, the cheerful kitchen with its warm smells and bright sunlight dissolving into a haze of panic and pain.

 

It was always like this with Patrick. The whiplash. The unpredictability. The sheer, unhinged cruelty that he wielded like second nature. One moment, he was calm, bored, and the next, he was a storm of aggression, his actions used to inflict maximum fear, maximum pain.

 

Your mind scrambled to catch up, trying to reconcile the lazy, smirking tormentor from moments ago with the brutal, unchecked aggressor he had suddenly become. The shift was so quick, so absolute, it made your stomach turn.

 

Your thoughts raced, fragmented and disjointed, as you tried to make sense of what was happening. But there was no sense to be found, no logic, no reason. Just Patrick.  

 

His grip was ironclad, fingers twisted deep in your hair, holding your head at an unnatural angle that made your throat ache. Your breath came out in short, panicked bursts, and before you could even think about making a sound — his other hand clamped over your mouth. 

 

It was too much, too fast.  

 

The weight of his palm smothered the air from your lungs, pressed hard enough that you could feel the calloused ridges of his fingertips against your skin. His hand was cold, almost uncomfortably so, and the temp of it seemed to seep into your skin, branding you just as he did with that lighter.

 

His breath, warm and slow, ghosted against your cheek as he leaned in, his smile stretching wide enough to show every perfect, white tooth. His tongue slid lazily over the front of them, the way a cat licks its chops before toying with something caught between its claws. 

 

"You ain't plannin' anything funny, are ya?" His voice was gravelly — mocking. It slithered into your ear, smooth and slow, laced with something sickeningly sweet. He gave your hair another sharp tug, a silent demand for your attention, for submission.  

 

"Can't have you causin' issues for me now." His grip tightened, pain spiking. "You'll watch ya’self 'round company for me, yeah?"  

 

You whimpered before you could stop it. The sound was small, almost pathetic, and the moment it left you, Patrick's eyes lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. Amusement flickered across his face, something deep and twisted, like he had just unwrapped a long-anticipated gift.

 

Your stomach clenched with shame, with rage at yourself for letting him get that reaction out of you. You wanted to swallow the sound down, shove it back inside, dig your nails into your throat and claw it out if you had to.  

 

But Patrick had already heard it.  

 

And worse — he liked it.  

 

Your head jerked in a frantic shake, desperation overriding the pain as your scalp screamed in protest. His fingers tightened one last time before — just as quickly as it had started — he let go.  

 

The sudden release sent a shock of relief through your body, though it was short-lived. You barely had time to process it before Patrick leaned back, tilting his head as he regarded you with something almost resembling satisfaction.  

 

Then, slowly — mockingly — he ruffled your hair, patting you.  

 

"Good t'hear," he all but sang the word, his voice lilting, light, as if this entire interaction had been nothing more than a game. A fun little moment between friends.  

 

His smile stayed, wide and unwavering, and the room held its breath, the power imbalance real enough to choke on.  And then, as if nothing had happened, Patrick turned back to start walking again his palm finding it's way against your lower back whilst he pushed you forwards.

 

You had no thoughts, no words, nothing but the weird — and definitely psychological issue of being grateful you'd be able to be near his mother.

 

Chapter 8: Whip You Into Shape; P1

Chapter Text

 

The sun sizzled down onto your skin like oil on a pan, your eyes being forced to squint as you glanced around the large backyard that stretched out before you.

 

It was abnormally quaint here.

 

The air hung light and overpowering with the scent of damp earth, and blooming flowers.

 

You tried to shake off your discomfort, to focus on the garden, but the unease stuck to you like a shell on an egg.

 

Hockstetter’s mother looked to care for this garden as she would a second child. Everything you could think of was growing here: potatoes, tomatoes, onions, carrots, and clearly more, much more. Rows of vibrant green vegetables ran toward the horizon, their leaves glistening in the sunlight, interspersed with colourful flower beds bursting with blooms of every imaginable hue.

 

She looked more than enraptured with her own crop, so entirely attentive that her behaviour towards her family during breakfast had now seemed like nothing in comparison. Bees droned lazily from blossom to blossom, their fuzzy bodies dusted with golden pollen, while butterflies flitted erratically, punctuating the green expanse with fleeting bursts of colour.

 

Okay, this is actually kind of... peaceful?

 

But too peaceful. It’s like a scene from a Norman Rockwell painting, except with a potentially, if not actual homicidal teenager lurking in the background.

 

Which is exactly what he was doing actually.

 

The boy who could've fooled anyone into thinking he was the murderer in 'The Shining' was hovering right behind you, rooted to the floor as you yourself had been. He didn't really try to move, to push you out of his way, nothing at all to get to his mother — who you knew he could see as clear as the weather had been.

 

The Hockstetter house loomed in its largeness, an obvious difference from the idyllic scene you’d been looking at. Its windows stared blankly out at the garden, glass eyes that had seen too much. The peeling paint and overgrown ivy gave it a vaguely Gothic air, as if it belonged in a different time, a different world.

 

It was in no way ugly, if anything, the slight plant infestation gave it a better appeal. There were few to no birds though, like absolutely none. The trees were completely empty, and the little critters you'd become accustomed to seeing in your own backyard — a backyard that was acers less than this one by the way — had been nowhere, gone.

 

There had only been insects, a few of them scattered across the garden and the ones with wings flapping off in the air. 

 

The house looked as if it were to breathe, its looming body large, alive and watching. You could almost feel it pressing down on you, its weight apparent, either due to how idiotic of a worry that was, or that it really had been watching. But that made no sense to you, a home even you in your current fright, could see to be... pretty nice, had no reason to upset you this much.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter knelt in the rich, dark soil of her garden, her movements repetitive and learnt through countless trials as she worked the earth with her trowel.

 

The afternoon sun beat down on her back, highlighting the graceful curve of her spine as she bent over her task. Her gardening gloves, which looked to once have been a cheerful yellow, were now stained a permanent brown from countless hours spent tending to her plants. Beads of sweat gathered at her hairline, trickling down her flushed cheeks as she worked with quiet determination.

 

She was striking in a way that made you pause to properly take in — tall and willowy with raven-black hair that shimmered with blue undertones whenever the sunlight caught it just right. The kind of woman who turned heads without trying, whose natural elegance made even this simple act of gardening seem somehow refined.

 

She was... small, but not height-wise. The woman was thin and petite in shape. But in her stature, she was leagues taller than you, and your own mother most likely.

 

It was painfully obvious where Patrick had gotten his features from — that same pale, almost translucent skin, the same sharp cheekbones and angular jawline. But where these traits made Mrs. Hockstetter look ethereal, on Patrick they took on a sickly, unnatural and uncanny quality.

 

You watched as she carefully loosened the soil around a young tomato plant, her long fingers working with surprising gentleness for someone so tall. At well over five foot ten, she towered over most women in this town — probably even over her own husband, who was by far the most intimidating man you'd ever seen, you realised with a start. There was a feeling almost regal about her posture, the way she carried herself with unconscious mellow even while kneeling in the dirt.

 

She hummed absently as she worked, a lullaby or maybe a hymn, the melody just familiar enough to tug at your memory but too faint to place.

 

The contrast between mother and son was... gross actually.

 

They shared the same basic blueprint, the same dark hair, the same pale complexion, the same lean build — but where nature had been generously giving with Mrs. Hockstetter, it had been strangely, but deservingly cruel with Patrick. His features looked like a poor imitation of his mother's, as if someone had tried to recreate her beauty but lacked the proper tools or skill to do so.

 

Her face was harmonious, curved with palm, balanced; Patrick's was all sharp angles and uneasy scratched in proportions that never quite settled right, like his sculpture was trying to rip him apart rather than create him.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter's hands moved with quiet reverence as she tended to her plants, her touch careful and nurturing. You found yourself wondering if she'd ever held her son with that same tenderness, if she'd ever looked into those beady little eyeballs of his and seen what scurried beneath.

 

Had any motherly instinct ever stirred in her, warning her that something was in some sort of way, in any way honestly, wrong with the child she'd brought into the world? Had she been too blinded by love — or perhaps ignorant by stubborn will — which she wouldn't dare to be with her garden, to see the rot festering inside him?

 

 Your stomach clenched, chest raising as your lower abdomen had slightly caved in.

 

How did two people — attractive, seemingly normal people — create something like Patrick?

 

It wasn't just his actions against you that repulsed you, but the very essence itself that shrouded him. There were many things deeply unnatural about him, the monster had been assembled incorrectly at some biological level. His mother's beauty had been distilled through him, sure, but it came out twisted, warped into wrongness.

 

It was all you could focus on now really, taking the smallest details to such a personal level of importance when it really had none.

 

Where Mrs. Hockstetter's movements were lax and timed, Patrick's were sloppy and soiled. The places that her face showed genuine emotion, his was a mask that never quite fit properly. Even now, as you watched her gently pat dirt around a seedling, you could imagine Patrick somewhere nearby, his own hands twitching with the urge to destroy rather than create, to uproot rather than nurture.

 

You really need to get out of your own head right now. Just because Patrick plotted some form of horror every second of his day-to-day didn't mean you needed to make yourself think about it.

 

"Oh, you two are finally here!" she exclaimed, glancing up and flashing you a warm smile, and you could've sworn you felt the air around Patrick become colder. "I was just about startin’ t’think I’d have to do all the work myself." Her voice was as sweet as honey, even more pronounced in the bright sunlight.

 

You really couldn't tell if Patrick loved his parents or now. He was a suck piece of shit, but actually loving them — that's it's own mystery.

 

She looked like the quintessential small-town mother, the kind who baked pies for the church bake sale and always had a kind word for everyone she met. 

 

It was sweet, really it was.

 

And still, she’s completely oblivious to the fact that her son is a complete psycho, either by choice or genuinely unaware of the Satan spawn that was quite literally right in the presence of her. Talk about a blind spot.

 

That wasn’t funny, actually. You needed to stop

 

Well,

 

No, no it isn't funny.

 

None of this was funny. Being forced to play gardener for the freak who dragged you here last night was in no way comical. You glanced at Patrick out of the corner of your eye, your face scrunching in disapproval as you took in his expression. He was standing a few steps away, his hands shoved into the pockets of his jeans, his face blank.

 

But there was a iceyness, a kind of glare that felt a bit too sharp that made your breathing ever so momentarily short, a kind of hostility that felt all too familiar, but it wasn't aimed at you this time. He was watching his mother, eyeing her for a second, clearly not so happy with whatever it was she did that managed to get him mad.

 

"Y/n, honey, why don’t you help me with these tomatoes?" Mrs. Hockstetter smiled, gesturing to a row of plants heavy with ripe, red fruit. "Patrick baby, you can start on the potatoes. Lord knows they need diggin’ up." she huffed, shaking her head for clearly a familial reason you weren't aware of.

 

Patrick, despite hearing her perfectly, didn’t respond — didn’t even acknowledge his mother.

 

He just turned to check on at you, his gaze unwavering, until she turned back to her work — no longer watching. Then, slowly, carefully, he giggled. It was a small, almost imperceptible one, one you'd now understood to be that sociopath's default, but it sent a chill down your spine regardless.

 

He knew exactly what he was doing, exactly how much say he had over you right now, and he was having fun with it.

 

You, by whatever human willpower you had, forced yourself to move, to kneel down beside Mrs. Hockstetter and start picking tomatoes. The plants were heavy with fruit, the tomatoes warm and firm in your hands. You tried to focus on the task, to lose yourself in the simple, repetitive motion of picking and placing the tomatoes into the basket, and really it helped a tad.

 

Well, she was a very talented gardener. Good for her.

 

Alright.

 

You’d be getting dropped off back home after this, so realistically, there wasn’t all too much to be worried about. You knew this, force-feeding the constant reminder down your throat as a way to relax whatever growing nerves had you on edge every few seconds.

 

But logic and fear rarely ever coexisted peacefully, and no matter how many times you told yourself this would all be over soon, the anxiety refused to loosen its grip. Sinking into you like water did with the very dirt you were hand-deep in, sticky and rash-like, a constant hum in the back of your mind that you couldn’t silence.

 

The overthinking engulfing you was entirely self-inflicted, though even in understanding how ludicrous it was for you to remain so terrified, you couldn’t help it — not in the way you wanted to, the way you were supposed to.

 

Because the fact was, you were still horrified, still waiting for this fragile sheet of pretend to rip, exposing everything you never wanted to see the light of day. The secrets, the lies, the unspoken horrors that Patrick had subjected you, and countless other kids to — they were gnawing away at your flesh bit by bit, like a parasite.

 

It was oozy, clinging to your hands and fingers as slime would.

 

The imaginative touch of it was entangling, sickening to the mind and difficult to grasp. You felt disgusted, both in yourself and your helplessness. This couldn’t at all possibly be the best you could do in this situation, not after you’d hyped yourself up all this time. You’d told yourself you’d be stronger, smarter, more prepared.

 

But here you were, kneeling in the fucking dirt, picking tomatoes like some dumbass under the watchful eye of a boy who had already proven he could shatter your world with a single, minute lasting act of aggression. 

 

The garden stretched out around you, vast and seemingly endless, but it now felt more like a prison than a sanctuary. The rows of vegetables and flowers were like walls, trapping you.

 

You inhaled the disinfectant that'd been sullied deep into the soil, able to now focus on and feel the sun beating down on your shoulders, sweat forming right beneath the layer of baggy clothing you’d worn. The fabric clung to your skin, damp in some places and uncomfortable, but you didn’t dare adjust it.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter chattered away, her voice a constant, unwavering stream of words that you barely registered. She talked about the garden, about the weather, about the church picnic next weekend, about the choir she'd been hassling Patrick into thinking of joining, her tone light and carefree.

 

You glanced at Patrick again, your heart skipping a beat when you saw that he was waiting for you to look at him. He was crouched down by the potato plants, his hands moving sloppily as he dug up the tubers, but his eyes were fixed on your arms.

 

This is how you're going to die? Not in some gruesome torture chamber, not in a ritualistic sacrifice, but while pulling food next to a woman who thinks Miracle-Gro is the key to a happy life? This is pathetic, incredibly pathetic.

 

His brows furrowed and raised every time your hand slipped to grab a tomato, and for whatever reason, you felt like throwing them at him square between the eyes. The thought was absurd, almost laughable, but it bubbled up in your chest anyway, a brief, fleeting spark of defiance that you quickly smothered.

 

You wanted to scream, to shout, to break down and sob until you couldn't breathe. But you knew that any display of emotion would only provoke Patrick, and would only make things worse. And, embarrassingly? Your pride held you back from giving everything away in-front of your abuser.

 

Your arms faltered briefly, the lack of a task to do making your hands tremble, the tomato you were holding slipping from your grasp and landing in the dirt with a soft thud. You stared at it for a moment, your mind blank, before Mrs. Hockstetter’s voice broke through the haze.

 

"Oh, don’t worry about that one, darlin'," the woman chortled, reaching over to pick up the tomato and brush off the dirt. "It happens to the best of us. Here, just put it in the basket. We’ll wash ‘em all later."

 

Her kindness was almost unbearable, but you forced a smile regardless. Nodding as you placed the tomato in the basket, but your hands were still shaking. The shadow of Patrick’s gaze was enough to make you shudder, his eyes boring into you like he could see every thought, every fear, every desperate plan you’d been turning over in your mind. 

 

God, kill you.

 

You paused again, blinking for a second when the words you'd just uttered in your mind had sunk in. They came unbidden, a dark, desperate whisper in the back of your mind. You didn't want to die, not literally, why on earth did you just think that?

 

All you truly craved was to go home, to curl up in your bed and pretend none of this had ever happened. But you couldn’t. Not yet. Not until Patrick decided you’d served your purpose for the day.

 

Which just so happened to be fucking gardening.

 

You've never gardened before in your life! Why did you have to start now? To garden for a woman with her son that had caused all the beaten marks on your face and body, that you knew the woman could very well see.

 

The sun continued to bore down, but you felt cold, a chill settling deep in your bones. The garden now felt like an actively dying piece of land, a beautiful facade hiding something dark and terrible. And at the centre of it all was Patrick, his mere existence like a black hole, the gross asshat, sucking in all the light and warmth and leaving only darkness in its wake.

 

Freak bitch.

 

You didn’t know how much longer you could keep this up, how much longer you could pretend that everything was fine and dandy. But, you also didn’t have any choice in the matter. You had to keep going, had to keep playing along, because the alternative was unthinkable.

 

But like actually unthinkable, you had no fucking clue what he'd do.

 

And so you kept picking tomatoes, like a jackass, your hands grazing along the dirt, your mind a whirlwind of 'what-ifs?'.

 

Soon, well, less than that, as you continued to pluck the ripe fruits, their skins warm and smooth beneath your fingertips, Mrs. Hockstetter straightened up, her back popping audibly. It was an unexpected sound, one that almost made you re-fumble another tomato. This is seriously so dumb.

 

"Well, I think I’ll go check on the strawberry plants," she announced, wiping her brow with the back of her hand. What. She's leaving? You liked strawberries, you'd rather go to the strawberries. You swore on everybody's soul if she even thinks of leaving you here — "They were lookin’ a little droopy yesterday. You keep at it, Y/n, honey. We need enough tomatoes for a good batch of sauce this summer."

 

This is sick.

 

With a final pat on your shoulder, she headed off towards the far end of the garden, disappearing behind a row of towering sunflowers that seemed to guard the strawberry patch like sentinels. As she walked away, the sweet floral scent she had seemed to omit grew lighter, and you were left with the constant reminder of the foul scent of the Hockstetter son that remained behind you.

 

Sick and twisted, this is sick and twisted. This. Is sick and twisted. This might've truly just ruined fruits and vegetables for you entirely.

 

Not that you ate many vegetables anyway, but the meaning was still there.

 

The air seemed to grow heavier the further she walked away from you, as if Mrs. Hockstetter’s absence amplified the muscle-achingly tense atmosphere. It was like stepping into some suspended, stagnant pocket of time where the world outside this yard no longer existed, where only the rustling leaves and the low hum of insects remained to bear witness.

 

Silence followed, watery and drowning, broken only by the occasional chirr of crickets and the distant creak of a fence.

 

The sounds of the world carried on as if nothing was wrong, as if this was just another summer morning in Derry. But Patrick’s presence warped that illusion, bending it into something else, something darker.

 

He had been conspicuously quiet up until now, but then, and really it was only a matter of time — movement.

 

Isn't he just too predictable now? Rat. Jesus he's such a rat, he is a rat, that's what he is. A rat.

 

A shift of weight, the sound of his boots grinding against the dry earth, the almost lazy scrape of his fingers over denim. It should’ve been an unremarkable sound, but it cut through the stillness like a blade. Your shoulders twitched involuntarily, but you kept your gaze trained on the tomato plants, hands moving with precision as you plucked each one and placed it into the bucket.

 

You told yourself to focus.

 

To focus on the work. Focus on the way the fruit felt in your fingers, the taut skin giving slightly under pressure, the faint scent of fresh planting dirt clinging to your hands.

 

But it was impossible to ignore him. His attention was a living thing, crawling over your skin like fire ants, prickling and relentless.

 

Each tomato you picked felt heavier than the last, the throbbing in your arms settling deep in your bones, your back stiffening under the strain of fear rather than the actual child-labour you were doing. Your body was sluggish, moving through molasses it felt like, the heat of the sun only adding to said weight.

 

You inhaled slowly through your nose, trying to steady yourself.

 

Yeah, fuck you Patrick. Cum-stain. 

 

Deep breaths. Even, controlled. But it didn’t work. The fear had settled too deep, wrapping its tendrils around your lungs, squeezing the air from your chest. You felt like a cornered animal — your instincts screaming at you to run, but your rational mind reminded you that there was nowhere to go.

 

You shouldn't be this scared, he didn't do anything, nothing was happening, why were you so scared? Have you ever been this scared?

 

Patrick cleared his throat, and you almost bolted, full-on legged it across the yard.

 

The sound was soft, but in the quiet atmosphere, it hit like a gunshot. Your body jerked instinctively, fingers tightening around the tomato in your grip until it'd been close to bursting, sticky juice seeping between your fingers and underneath your nails as they dug in.

 

"Y'really gonna pick tomatoes all day?" he snickered, his voice loose with amusement. Of course, this was funny to him. Everything was funny to Patrick. You knew all he deserved in response right now was to get his tongue ripped from his mouth, to bleed out and choke on his own ichor.

 

But, he still found this funny.

 

Funny enough so that he finally moved again, dragging his bucket closer — though judging by its empty state, he hadn’t done a single bit of work since coming outside. Instead, he dropped into a squat next to you, his arms slung around his knees in a pose so deliberately relaxed it felt like mockery.

 

His head fell to the side, cheek resting against the bony jut of his kneecap, and one hand came up to scratch lazily at the back of his neck, it was then you noticed the many nail-shaped puncture wounds that'd been in his skin, scabbed skin clustered over the back of his neck that'd usually been hidden by his hair.

 

He hadn’t so much as touched the dirt. His jeans were literally pristine, his shirt still smelling faintly of whatever detergent his mother used. No streaks of soil under his nails, no sweat on his brow, nothing to suggest he’d lifted a single finger toward the work he was meant to be doing.

 

You didn’t respond.

 

Not because you couldn’t, but because you didn’t want to. You couldn’t will yourself to acknowledge him, not now and not ever. You didn't have to respond to him, you didn't have to do anything — especially when you knew that you'd be leaving soon, very soon in-fact.

 

Your throat felt tight, locked up, your vocal cords frozen in place in both fear, and pettiness. So you just kept working, fingers blindly reaching for the next tomato, trying to ignore the way his eyes traced the curve of your shoulder, the slope of your jaw.

 

His expression shifted — not quite a frown, but you supposed it was close enough to register it as a threat.

 

The amusement he'd had shown all over his expression had faded slightly, replaced with that of something colder, something harder to read. He exhaled through his nose, tilting his head just enough that his shoulder looked close to popping out with how aggressively he'd tensed it up.

 

"You ignorin' me again?" His voice was barely above a whisper, but somehow, it was worse than a shout. There was no impatience in it, no anger. Just quiet curiosity, tinged with the faintest edge of disappointment — a prepubescent kind of whine. No shit you were ignoring him, Albert fucking Einstein over here.

 

But either way,

 

Patrick was no child.

 

Your hands faltered for a fraction of a second before you scoffed, internally slapping yourself to keep moving, pretending not to hear him. Pretending not to feel the push of his expectations pressing closer. Patrick’s fingers drummed against the back of his neck, slow and rhythmic. He let the silence stretch, let it pull tight like a noose around your neck.

 

And then, in one fluid slide, he was closer.

 

Not enough to touch, not yet, but enough that the heat radiating from his body brushed against your skin, the scent of him — sweat, cologne, the breakfast he'd eaten just before — curling into your lungs, swooshing up your nostrils.

 

"C’mon," he murmured, and there was something sleazy about his tone now, something sticky and slow, like oil. "Ain't no reason t'be rude." Patrick grinned, the physical touch his eyes had somehow managed to elicit from your brain slipping down your shoulder. That freak was mentally undressing you, no longer needing to use much of his imagination considering he'd taken your clothes off of you while you were unconscious, but he was glancing anyway.

 

Your nails dug into your palm.

 

The words 'Fuck you.' failed to leave your mouth as loud as it was screamed into your mind. You swallowed it down, along with the spit that was swirling in your mouth, begging to be spat in his direction, and glanced down at the tomatoes.

 

Patrick let out an exaggerated click of his tongue, the sound borderline sloshy and wet in the humid garden air. His expression twisted into something between annoyance and excitement, but the predatory gleam in his eyes and the knife-edge sharpness of his grin told the real story.

 

He wasn't frustrated — he was euphoric.

 

The cat-and-mouse game, the simmering tenseness, the way his mere presence made your breath hitch ever so slightly. Every minute reaction was fuel for him, another piece of the psychological puzzle he was happily assembling. God, get a day-time job dude.

 

"Prickly," he sighed, the word dripping with false exasperation as he shifted his weight, stretching his long legs out in front of him with deliberate slowness. The fabric of his jeans pulled tight over his thighs as he settled more comfortably against the wooden, ankle-high wooden planks that'd been around the garden.

 

Then came the contact — the warm press of his upper side leg against the side of your knee, a touch that could be passed off as accidental if not for the way he lingered, testing, probing for any reaction. "You ladies're always so prickly."

 

You kept your face carefully blank, your breathing steady despite the way your pulse hammered in your throat. You didn't flinch, didn't pull away, didn't give him the happiness of seeing you react. But beneath the surface, your mind raced with grim understanding. This silence couldn't last forever.

 

Patrick might play at patience, might convince himself it was one of his virtues, but you knew better. You'd seen the restless energy bubbling through him, how his slender his fingers twitched when he wasn't getting the reaction he wanted. Sooner or later, his dumbass little facade would crack.

 

And that moment — when boredom sunk his self-control — would be infinitely worse than anything he might do now.

 

Patrick was a creature of reaction, of drama, of fear.

 

He fed on it hungrily and starved like some twisted emotional vampire, drawing strength from every flinch, every hitched breath, every barely suppressed tremor. Deny him those reactions, and he'd only escalate, pushing harder, squeezing tighter, until something inside you finally broke and gave him what he craved.

 

Based on everything you'd witnessed, boredom was the most dangerous state for Patrick Hockstetter. It was when the mask of disinterest slipped, revealing the true monster beneath — the one who didn't just want to hurt you, but wanted to play with you, to experiment with your breaking points like he was cosplaying as some fucked up idea of a sadistic scientist.

 

No.

 

You with quicker ease than you expected, shoved those thoughts away, focusing instead on the motions of harvesting tomatoes. Pluck the ripe fruit from the vine, inspect it for blemishes, and place it gently in the basket. Repeat. The routine became your anchor, the only thing keeping the tremors at bay.

 

Yet even as you focused on the task, you could feel Patrick's presence like a physical weight against your skin. His breath seemed to ghost across the back of your neck despite the distance between you — warm, slightly damp, carrying the faint fruity tang of the juice he'd been drinking earlier.

 

It raised the fine hairs on your nape, sending an involuntary shiver down your spine that had nothing to do with the summer heat. He was always there, just at the edge of your awareness, pressing in, waiting, watching with the very eyes you'd wanted to rip out of his skull.

 

"Not talkin', huh?" His voice dropped to a momentarily intimate register, the words laced with mock disappointment that didn't quite hide the edge beneath. That telltale tongue click came again, drawn out this time into a harsh, lingering sound that reminded you uncomfortably of a snake testing the air. "Betcha' think that'll make me go away."

 

Patrick saw through you as easily as if you were made of liquid.

 

More disturbingly, he probably saw through everyone this way. His observation skills — cold, practical to him and him only, utterly without empathy. He had a gift for dissection, for peeling back layer after layer until he found the raw, vulnerable spots that made people squirm. 

 

You knew this truth more intimately than anyone now.

 

Patrick didn’t lose interest like a normal person. He wasn’t the kind of boy who’d get bored and wander off to find something else to do. No, Patrick was... he’d smack you around, let you think you had a chance, just to watch you writhe before he finally sank his teeth in.

 

He didn’t just want to disrespect you; he wanted to own you, to break you down piece by piece until there was nothing left, and only then, when you were really, truly nothing, he'd cast you aside. 

 

But, in your depth of thought, the feeling of his thigh against your knee shifted, pressing in just a little more had grabbed you by the hair and dragged you right back to reality. Your breath hitched almost immediately, the dawning look of disgust quick to fester, and Patrick caught it immediately.  

 

"There she is," he cooed, and the gleeful, genuine pride in his voice made your stomach twist to form knots. "Knew you was still in there." You gritted your teeth. He can't do this when his mother was here — he wouldn't do this while she's here, there's no way he would.

 

His fingers found the back of your arm, light but all too much, dragging slow, half-hearted. The touch was casual, fake innocent, and it sent a strike of panic through you. You could feel the calluses on his fingertips, rough against your skin, and the way his nails dug in just enough to remind you that he could take this further at any second.

 

"Y'ever think," he mused, his breath too close to your ear, something you'd only now taken into account when seeing his arm had reached across your back to touch your own, his body so close to the side of yours that it was something to marvel that you hadn't screamed, "what it’d be like if ya' just gave in?"

 

You went rigid, your hands freezing mid-motion. The tomato you’d been holding slipped from your grasp, landing in the dirt with a soft thud. Patrick chuckled, low and breathy, like he was enjoying some private fucking joke.

 

What, the fuck, was that supposed to mean.

 

A joke was all this was to him, something to laugh at and find enjoyment in. In Patrick's brain, you weren't the rightfully terrified teenage girl who'd been shaking in terror at the touch of him. Nor were you a victim that'd been forcefully placed here, in a home you didn't know, with people you didn't know.

 

You were just, simply put, a joke.

 

"Y’know I ain’t gonna stop just ‘cause you’re playin’ statue."  You wanted to punch him. Scratch him. Do something to shove him away. But you knew that was exactly what he wanted. He was waiting for you to react, to give him an excuse to retaliate back just as hard.

 

And you weren’t gonna give him the chance.

 

Patrick’s fingers tightened for half a second, a fleeting squeeze around your arm that made your heart race so quickly in your chest that you wanted to pass out, before he let go with a sigh, like you were exhausting him. "Borin'," he muttered, but you didn’t trust it. The male blew raspberries for a few seconds, eyes flicking over to the fruits.

 

He was never really bored. It was just another setback for him, another way to keep you off balance. 

 

Then, as if actively proving your point, because of course he would, his hand dropped, sliding down to your thigh — fingers curling over the fabric of the basketball shorts he'd given you to wear like he was considering peeling them away. Or, better said, ripping them out of his way. His palm squished against your covered skin, groping the muscle and meat that'd been around the bone, your body acting before your brain could stop it. 

 

You flinched, and he completely stilled.

 

For a moment, there was nothing but silence. The garden, and you, held off from breathing, the air thick and heavy, the only sound the faint rustle of leaves in the breeze. Hockstetter didn't move an inch, his body uncanny in it's frozen-like stature until he had eventually licked his lips, like the fucker could taste what it was you felt.

 

Then, sneakily, joyfully, his grin stretched wider. "Haha." the male exhaled, more so a moan if anything as his hand immediately slid further up your leg, his fingers squeezing and kneading the thankfully covered flesh on the sides of your inner thighs. It was like in his head, this was a reward for how you'd just reacted.

 

Shit.  

 

You didn't understand him, why did he choose to do this only when he was at risk of being caught? Why did he have to belittle you in this way, touch you when he knew you'd be too ashamed to call out?

 

Patrick leaned in, his lips brushing your ear. His breath was hot, scalding in its temperature as every misplaced shudder had seemed to crawl out of his lips like centipedes rushing out of rock. "And here I was thinkin’ you were gonna be no fun at all."  The words sent a jolt down your spine to your fingertips, one that almost took you off-balance, his choice of wording so casual, so normal.

 

Why did he always sound so goddamn normal in the moments where it was anything but?

 

Your throat constricted painfully as you swallowed back the rising worry, forcing down the cough that threatened to erupt from your chest. The muscles in your neck tensed with the effort, your Adam's apple bobbing visibly as you fought to maintain some semblance of composure.

 

You couldn't let him see how much he was getting to you, couldn't let him witness the way your hands trembled ever so slightly as they hovered over the tomato vines. Most of all, you couldn't allow him to take advantage of you again — not here in his own goddamn home, with his mother potentially just around the corner.

 

But maintaining yourself was becoming increasingly difficult.

 

Each breath you drew felt like inhaling ground glass, the air scraping against your raw throat as if your very respiratory system was rebelling against the terror coursing through your veins.

 

The tremble of unshed tears pressed painfully behind your eyes, threatening to spill over at any moment. You could practically feel the dam cracking, the pressure building until you feared you might collapse right there in the dirt, sobbing uncontrollably like some helpless child.

 

Patrick's hand remained on your thigh, his fingers drumming an irregular rhythm against the worn fabric of his baggy shorts. The motion appeared almost absentminded, the kind of idle fidgeting anyone might do when lost in thought.

 

But you knew better.

 

There was nothing uncalled for about Patrick Hockstetter's actions. Each tap of his fingertips was absentminded, not done by active choice, the pressure just firm enough to remind you of his presence without leaving visible marks. His touch was deceptively gentle, almost tender in its consideration, but you weren't fooled.

 

You'd learned the hard way that Patrick was many things — cruel, disgusting, sadistic — but genuine or considerate had never numbered among his qualities.

 

"I'll scream." The words slipped out in a whisper so quiet you almost doubted you'd actually full on spoken them. Your grip on the final tomato you'd been holding finally failed, the ripe fruit tumbling to the ground, rolling slightly before coming to rest against your shoe. Your hands now completely empty, the lack of weight in your palms almost like a carpet had just been pulled from beneath you.

 

The threat fluttered in the air between you, fragile as a soap bubble. Would you actually do it? Could you? Patrick was shameless, true, but even he couldn't talk his way out of everything — not if his mother actually witnessed his behaviour firsthand. The thought gave you a sliver of hope, a potential lifeline in this nightmare.

 

Patrick made a sound deep in his throat — something between a scoff and a chuckle, like a wolf amongst sheep trying to make itself sound as much like the people it was surrounded with, genuine surprise at your audacity.

 

He shifted closer, his body heat radiating against your side, the scent of sweat clinging to him. It took you a moment too long to realise his hand hadn't stopped moving, that the rhythmic patting against your thigh had actually intensified, his fingers now kneading the muscle beneath the fabric harder.

 

He wasn't restraining himself out of any sense of decency or fear of consequences he was simply biding his time, waiting.

 

"You'll scream will ya'?" His voice was a low, mocking drawl as he challenged your empty threat. His nails dug into the fabric of your shorts, the sharp points just barely grazing your skin through the material. It wasn't truly painful — more of a warning, a preview of what he was capable of if provoked.

 

Patrick wasn't doing you any favours by holding back; he was simply savouring the moment for himself, drawing out the anticipation like a taster enjoying the aroma of a fine meal before the first bite.

 

Not one to be called out on a bluff, you drew in a shuddering breath, your eyes darting around the garden in search of Mrs. Hockstetter. The woman couldn't have gone far — how much space could a strawberry patch possibly need? Your gaze swept over the neat rows of plants, the carefully tended flower beds, and the small tool shed in the corner, but there was no sign of her.

 

Who needs to have a batch of strawberries any farther than a few strides from their garden? Where is she?

 

Patrick's fingers stilled momentarily, his head tilting to one side like some fucked up beanie-baby doll. His eyes, pale and eerily vacant, showed a flicker of something — not fear, never fear — but perhaps curiosity, as if your defiance was an unexpected variable in an otherwise predictable equation.

 

"Go for it then," he whispered, his snarl thick as mud, vowels stretching out unnaturally in that distinct boyish cadence that seemed grotesquely out of place in Maine. His breath came hot against your ear again, causing involuntary goosebumps to rise on your flesh. "Scream. See what happens when ya' do."

 

His left eye twitched rapidly, a flutter of movement that seemed disconnected from the rest of his face, which remained eerily composed. His fingers drummed an irregular rhythm against your thigh — tap-tap-tap-pause-taptap — as if keeping time to music only he could hear.

 

You hesitated, the scream lodged in your throat like a stone.

 

Your eyes frantically scanned the garden again, desperately seeking any sign of Mrs. Hockstetter's return. The strawberry patch couldn't possibly be so far that she would be completely out of earshot. The garden, while impressive for a residential property in Derry, was still bounded by the wooden fence that separated the Hockstetter property from its neighbours.

 

Patrick suddenly giggled — a high sound that bore no relation to humour or joy. The sound died as abruptly as it had begun, like he'd physically flipped a switch, leaving behind a silence that felt somehow more threatening than any words.

 

The afternoon sun burned mercilessly overhead, its scorching rays never once taking pity on you.

 

Sweat mercilessly gathered along your hairline, tracing slow, sticky paths down your temples before stinging your eyes with their salt. You blinked rapidly against the irritation, your vision blurring momentarily as you tried to focus on anything other than the boy beside you.

 

The wicker basket of tomatoes sat forgotten at your feet, its cheerful red contents looking almost obscene against the dark, rich soil — like drops of blood on velvet, too vibrant, too visceral.

 

"Y'know," Patrick continued in that deceptively casual tone, his voice carrying a singsong quality that set your teeth on edge. His head jerked sharply to the right every few words, an involuntary tic that made it appear as though he were constantly swatting at invisible insects buzzing around his face. The movement was sudden enough to make his dark hair flop across his forehead, strands sticking to the sweat-slick skin. "There's a whole lotta' land behind that strawberry patch..."

 

The pause that followed stretched just a beat too long, filled only by the distant drone of bees and the rustle of leaves in the faint breeze. You could practically see the gears turning behind those flat, empty eyes as he weighed whether to continue this particular line of torment. The way his tongue darted out to wet his lips — quick, lizard-like flicks — betrayed his anticipation.

 

"Woods." The word came out in a husky whisper, loaded with implication.

 

His fingers, which had stilled momentarily, resumed their erratic dance across your thigh, tracing nonsensical patterns through the fabric of your shorts. The touches alternated between feather-light brushes and sudden, sharp presses that left fleeting bruises. "Ma' likes to pretend they're part'a her garden too." His lips twisted into something that might have been a smile if it reached his eyes, which remained as cold and lifeless as a shark's. "She could be anywhere out there."

 

The burst of laughter that followed was abrupt and jarring, cutting off as suddenly as it began with a wet snort.

 

His pupils dilated wildly before contracting to pinpricks, the black voids swallowing then revealing the muddy green of his irises in rapid succession. The effect was unnerving — like watching a camera lens struggling to focus, or a predator adjusting its vision to better see its prey.

 

The unspoken threat hung thick in the humid air between you. Even if you mustered the courage to scream, even if you poured every ounce of your terror into that sound, there was no guarantee she would hear. And if by some miracle she did come running.

 

What then?

 

Would those gentle gardening hands that nurtured life with such care believe you over the son she'd raised?

 

Would she see past the carefully constructed veil to the monster lurking beneath, or would her mother's eyes only see what she wanted — her boy, her Patrick, being falsely accused by some hysterical stranger? The doubt coiled in your gut like a living thing, its wiggling making it hard to breathe.

 

Patrick's grin widened, revealing teeth that were just slightly too white, too perfect, like polished tombstones. He'd caught the exact moment your understanding dawned, and the pleasure he took from it was palpable. His tongue made another quick circuit of his lips, the motion disturbingly reptilian.

 

"Smart girl," he murmured, the words thick with an approval that turned your stomach. His Derry accent deepened, syllables slurring together as his excitement grew. "You was always smart with me, lucky too. 'Specially when ya' shouldn't be." The last word came out in a sudden hiss, his entire body tensing like a coiled spring before relaxing again with unsettling speed.

 

His right hand fluttered up to his face in a jerky, birdlike motion, brushing at invisible particles before returning to your side with renewed purpose. The touches grew bolder now, his fingers creeping upward to play a deranged melody along your ribs — light taps alternating with moments of heavy dents, as if he were performing some mad piano concerto on your body.

 

Each contact was made to stay just this side of inappropriate, maintaining enough plausible deniability while making your skin crawl with revulsion. The intimacy of it was worse than outright violence — this slow violation designed to leave no marks but etch itself into your memory.

 

This was Patrick's true artistry — the ability to navigate the grey areas between acceptable and unacceptable, finding those liminal spaces where he could operate without consequence. The precision spoke of practice, of countless similar encounters that had honed his instincts for exactly how much he could take before provoking real resistance.

 

It was a game to him, one he'd clearly played many times before.

 

You'd learnt something new from this, there must have been girls before you. Maybe never to this extent, but they'd been under his eye like this.

 

"Y'ever —" he began, then broke off into another fit of giggles, the sound high-pitched and unnervingly childlike. When he continued, it was in a conspiratorial whisper that carried the faint scent of spearmint gum and his pancake breakfast. "— y'ever wonder what's under all this dirt?"

 

Without warning, he plunged his free hand into the soil beside you, fingers digging deep before emerging with a fistful of dark earth. He let it sift slowly through his fingers, watching the cascade with rapt attention. "Reckon' anything shiny?"

 

His gaze darted from the falling soil to your face and back again, pupils expanding and contracting in that disconcerting rhythm. "Momma don't know 'bout how many coins I'd be findin' here when she's all finished." He leaned in suddenly, so close you could see the individual lashes framing those dead eyes, counting the faint freckles dusting his nose.

 

What is he actually going on about?

 

Your fingers dug convulsively into the soil beside you, the cool dampness of the earth a stark contrast to the burning heat of Patrick's unwanted touch. The dirt packed beneath your nails as you sought some anchor to reality, some reminder that this nightmare had boundaries. You focused on that to the best of your ability — the gritty texture — trying to ground yourself as your mind raced through increasingly desperate scenarios.

 

"Y'know what I think?" Patrick's voice sliced through your thoughts, the sudden shift to a conversational tone almost more frightening than his earlier whispers. He scratched violently at his knee, nails leaving angry red trails on the pale skin of the jeans you'd only just noticed to be rip-cut. "I think you wanna scream. I think you're jus' dyin' to." His fingers tightened abruptly, painfully, before releasing just as suddenly, the contrast making your nerves jangle.

 

Right, so, he needs some bear mace to the fucking eyes.

 

The mental image flashed through your mind with savage clarity as another fit of giggles overtook him. His shoulders shook with mirth, tears gathering at the corners of his eyes from the force of his laughter. When it stopped — as sickly as it began — his expression smoothed back into blank seriousness so completely it was as though the outburst had never occurred.

 

Most likely, this entire performance was designed for one purpose — to scare you.

 

There was a perverse joy he took in this dance. He wanted to see you flinch, wanted to taste your fear the way others might savour a fine wine. You swallowed, your gaze dropping to the tomato at your feet that had split open from its fall, its red pulp and seeds spilling across the dark soil in a grotesque parody of a crime scene.

 

Patrick followed your gaze, his smile twitching wider at the unintended symbolism. His head jerked violently to the side again, the tic so forceful it looked painful. "Messy," he commented, running his tongue over his teeth with audible relish. "Your Ma' know you don't have no manners to save a life?" The giggle that followed climbed in pitch until it bordered on hysteria before cutting off with unsettling suddenness, leaving only the buzzing of insects and the too-loud pounding of your own heart to fill the silence.

 

"Does your Mother know you're a piece of shit?" You rebutted, finally finding the courage you needed to turn your head, eyeing him directly. You figured it was a fair thing to ask, and based on how slowly he seemed to let his head back away from yours — it was pretty safe to assume he never expected you to regain yourself so quickly.

 

He wasn't taken back, not how you wanted him to be.

 

Patrick was just... not expecting you to say anything at all, not this quickly, not when he'd gone out of his way to make you so unfathomably uncomfortable. You glared at him, using your closest hand to forcibly rip his fingers off of you, shoving his hand away — enough for him to let his knuckles drop to touch the grassy ground.

 

The male remained quiet for just a second, his throat undulated, a wave crashing and retreating.

 

Waiting to see if you'd slip, proving to him you were all bark with no bite But you didn't, not when you reminded yourself of the upper hand you'd held over him. There wasn't much he could do, and he knew it, that's why he needed you to be so terrified.

 

It was basic knowledge that you'd grow to understand how much leeway you had right now, so Patrick tried to control when it was you'd become aware of it.

 

Patrick's lips twitched, the grin still stretched unnaturally wide across his pale face, but something new flickered beneath the surface now — a dark misconception he'd taken as intelligence that made your lips purse. His head snapped to the side again in that disturbing quickness, the movement so random it looked muscle aching, but if it was, he gave no indication.

 

The only sign of any discomfort was the way his left eyelid fluttered rapidly for half a second before stilling. He let the silence between you stretch, thick and suffocating like swamp air, his pink tongue darting out to moisten his lower lip with... agitation?

 

"That's real cute." he murmured finally, his voice dripping with honeyed malice, each word slow to be said. Amusement curled at the edges of his mouth, but it never reached his eyes — those remained flat and dead, like a reptile's. "Talkin' all big now aye?" His fingers flexed in the grass where they rested, the knuckles standing out white against the dirt smeared across his skin. "Guess I gotta teach ya' a thing or two 'bout bite."

 

He didn't move closer. Not even slightly.

 

You could see the tension coiled in his wiry frame, the way his shoulders hunched slightly forward like an animal preparing to spring. He was testing you, waiting, seeing how far you'd push before you inevitably backed down because in Patrick's world, everyone always backed down eventually.

 

But you wouldn't.

 

You held his gaze despite the way your stomach swerved like a washing machine full of rocks, your fingers twitching at your sides with barely restrained energy. The air between you crackled with something, that electric moment before lightning struck when the hairs on your arms stood up and your skin prickled with anticipation.

 

Patrick's breathing remained slow and measured, barely disturbing the space between you, but you felt the weight of it — a presence so tangible it seemed to compress your very bones.

 

For all his bravado, his carefully cultivated aura of menace, you realised with sudden clarity that Patrick Hockstetter wasn't used to this.

 

Wasn't used to people pushing back, to having his control challenged. You could see it in the subtle clench along his jawline, the muscle there jumping as he grit his teeth. A barely perceptible tremor of his fingers before they curled into tight fists against his thighs, the nails biting into his own palms hard enough to leave crescent-shaped marks.

 

You tilted your chin up defiantly, refusing to let him reel you back in with his mind games. The movement made your hair brush against your neck, the damp strands sticking uncomfortably to your sweat-slick skin.

 

"Looks like you don't like it when someone talks back." you shot back, surprised at how steady your voice sounded despite the adrenaline singing through your veins. The words wafted in the humid breeze between you, a challenge, a gauntlet thrown down.

 

Patrick's grin widened, stretching his pale lips until they nearly disappeared, but there was something wrong with it now — it was more so strained and unnatural.

 

Less genuine, more a clay mask barely containing the intent beneath. His head shook, lousier than any head shake should've been, the movement so forceful it made his teeth click together audibly. When he laughed, the sound was coughed and ugly, more a bark than genuine mirth, cutting off abruptly like a switch had been flipped.

 

"Ain't you a bitchy fuckin' ditz." His voice dropped to a low, dangerous purr, his posture now resembling a snake coiling to strike. The cussing came out so easy you hadn't even registered it as what it was until he'd already had the time to re-open that fuckass useless mouth of his. "You women an' your attitude."

 

You didn't move, didn't so much as blink, determined not to give him the glee of seeing you flinch.

 

So Patrick moved instead.

 

One moment he was slouched casually in the grass, all lazy arrogance and feigned indifference, his fingers idly plucking at blades of grass. The next, he was surging forward with startling speed, invading your personal space with the predatory grace of a jungle cat.

 

His knee knocked against yours with deliberate force, his breath fanning hot and damp across the side your face, carrying the faint metallic tang of blood where he'd apparently bitten his own cheek at some point.

 

"Y'think you're any kinda' special?" His look never wavered, frozen in that rictus, but his eyes sharpened with sudden, feral intensity. Something dark and slithering moved behind them, something that made your very veins scream at you to run, to hide, to get away from this unnatural thing wearing a boy's face. "Think you ain't just like the rest of them kids I deal with?"

 

Your breath sputtered involuntarily, the sound embarrassingly loud in the silence between you, and Patrick reacted to it with a sort of needy fastness. His nostrils flared slightly as he deeply sucked in, as if trying to literally, and physically inhale your fear.

 

His hand that'd once been pushed to the ground moved upwards once again, fingers brushing against the back of your neck before you could fumble away. The contact lasted barely a second, but it was enough to make your muscles burn with revulsion, the ghost of his touch lingering like a stain.

 

His fingertips were surprisingly cool despite the heat, dry and slightly rough against your skin.

 

"Ya' think I haven't had this lil' conversation before?" Patrick snorted, his lips stretching impossibly wider, showing canines that looked all too sharp in the afternoon light. "Thinkin' y'just better, huh." He was a bullshit liar, one that thankfully you could see.

 

You tore yourself away with a violence that surprised even you, your body moving before your mind could fully process the action. Your pulse hammered so violently you could feel it in every extremity — the throbbing in your throat threatening to choke you, the pounding in your temples like a drumbeat of panic, the blood rushing to your fingertips until they tingled with the force of your heartbeat.

 

The sudden movement sent a fast but minorly lasting pain through your knees where they'd been pressed into the hard ground, but you barely registered it through the adrenaline coursing through your veins.

 

Patrick relinquished his grip with disturbing ease, his fingers uncurling like the petals of some poisonous flower opening to release a fly. He settled back onto his heels with the lazy tilt of a rabid animal who knew the chase wasn't over, his expression never wavering from that of smugness. The dappled sunlight filtering through the leaves overhead cast shifting patterns across his pale face, making his grin seem to flicker and twist like something not quite human.

 

The look in his eyes was the most terrifying part — that knowing, self-satisfied glint that suggested he'd already won some game only he understood the rules to.

 

His pupils were blown wide, the black pools swallowing nearly all colour, giving him the unblinking stare of a shark. There was intelligence there, yes, but of a numb variety that seemed to rake you over more as a different specimen than a living, breathing person.

 

Maybe he had already won.

 

Maybe he knew something you didn't — some hidden truth about how this confrontation would ultimately play out, and could practically see the gears turning inside his head.

 

Or maybe — and this was the thought you held to like a life raft in stormy seas — he just wanted you to think he knew. Maybe his greatest power laid in keeping you unbalanced, in maintaining that constant state of uncertainty where you could never quite predict his next move.

 

Because that was Patrick Hockstetter's true currency.

 

Not the violence itself, but the ever-present threat of it, the gnawing uncertainty of when or how or if it would come. The waiting was often worse than the act itself, and Patrick was a master at drawing that out until his victims were practically begging for release.

 

That was how he wormed his way into people's heads, how he made his victims complicit in their own torment.

 

And as you stared into those flat, lifeless balls he used to see, you realised that he was already inside yours. The knowledge sat heavy in your stomach like a stone, but with it came something else — a reminder of anger that grew steadily brighter.

 

It was pathetic, really. It hit you so suddenly that an incredulous chuckle escaped your lips before you could stop it.

 

Here you were, absolutely terrified of this boy, your body trembling with primal fear — and yet, he couldn't actually do anything to you right now. Not here, not with his mother potentially within earshot. The constraints of society, of consequences, bound him as surely as they protected you.

 

He had to be careful, because the fallout if he slipped up would be catastrophic for his maintained existence.

 

What a sad, useless fucking contribution to this town, you sneered, the words crystallizing in your mind with startling clarity. All this menace, all this posturing, and at the end of the day he was just a scared little boy hiding away from consequence.

 

"I'm going to your Mom." The words came out flat and firm, not a suggestion or a question but a statement of fact. You watched with grim satisfaction as Patrick's carefully constructed mask slipped for the briefest of moments, his face going slack with something almost like surprise.

 

It was the most genuine expression you'd ever seen on him, and it revealed an uncomfortable truth — Patrick only knew how to mimic emotions, to put on whatever face the situation demanded. When confronted with something he hadn't anticipated, there was nothing beneath the surface but that awful, yawning emptiness.

 

For the first time, you were seeing him — really seeing him — and what you saw was nothing.

 

No grand villain, no terrifying monster, just a hollow shell of a boy who didn't know how to be human. He didn't try to manufacture anger or pretend he'd been having fun. He just stared through you, like a cockroach trying to comprehend a human and failing miserably. He wasn't even fully present in this moment, not mentally.

 

And you knew with sudden, absolute certainty that it was because you were right.

 

You rose to your feet in one swift lift, your muscles protesting after being crouched for so long. The grass beneath you was trampled and torn from the intensity of the confrontation, green blades crushed into the dark earth. Above you, a crow cawed loudly, the sound harsh and discordant in the heavy afternoon air.

 

Patrick exhaled softly through his nose, the sound morphing into a growl as his hand flew to the back of his neck.

 

His fingers clawed at the skin there, scratching and digging with enough force to leave angry red marks, but he made no move to stop you as you stepped back. His other hand twitched in the grass, fingers spasming like a dying insect, but he remained crouched, his long legs splayed out in front of him.

 

The knowledge that he couldn't follow through on his threats — not here, not now, not with his mother potentially within earshot — sent an intoxicating rush of power surging through your veins.

 

Your pulse still hammered wildly, but now it carried a different rhythm. Not just fear, but something fiercer, something that made your fingers tingle with adrenaline. You had outmaneuvered him, even if it was just temporarily, it was like gulping down cold water after being parched for days. 

 

You took another step back, then another, your walking not rushed, eyes never leaving his hunched form. The sunlight caught the fine, almost translucent hairs on his forearms, turning them briefly golden before the clouds shifted overhead, plunging the garden into muted, washed-out tones.

 

The sudden dimness made Patrick’s pale skin look even more sickly, his silhouette sharp and jagged against the darkening earth. His fingers twitched where they rested in the dirt, his nails — bitten down to the quick — digging shallow grooves into the soil.

 

Without giving him the chance to react, to lunge or say something that might unravel your resolve, you turned sharply on your heel and walked away. Your shoes crunched against the gravel path, the sound loud and satisfying in the heavy afternoon air. Each step put more distance between you and him, the weight in your chest loosening just slightly with every footfall.

 

His mother had to be nearby — if not still tending to her strawberries, then perhaps watering the hydrangeas along the side of the house or pruning the roses near the porch. Another human being who could bear witness, it made your breath come a little easier.

 

Still, you couldn’t resist one last glance over your shoulder.

 

Patrick hadn’t moved.  

 

He remained crouched in the dirt, his posture unnaturally still. His head was cocked at an angle that made your eyes narrow, his neck bent just slightly too far to look human. His eyes — unblinking — locked onto your own with an intensity that should have made you flinch. But this time, you didn’t look away. You held his gaze, your brows furrowing, your upper lip curling in open revulsion.

 

Disgusting.

 

The word echoed in your mind, hard and final.

 

Not just because of what he’d done, what he’d tried to do — but because of what he was. A hollow thing wearing a boy’s face, a collection of tics and sneers and empty threats. The longer you stared, the more obvious it became — the way his fingers spasmed against his knees, the way his breath hitched just slightly, like even his own body didn’t quite work right.

 

And then, as if sensing your disdain, his mouth twitched. 

 

Not into a grin. Not into a snarl.  

 

Just — a spasm. A flicker of something raw and unfiltered beneath the surface.

 

You turned away before he could recover, before he could twist it into another performance. The gravel crunched louder beneath your feet now, your strides longer, more purposeful. The house loomed ahead, its screen door slightly ajar, the faint hum of a radio drifting from inside.  

 

You were done partaking in this his stupid game of back and forth.  

 

And for the first time since you’d woken up in that godforsaken room, you thought, you were actually winning.

 


 

Well, isn't this a bitch.  

 

Patrick's mother was actually... lovely.  

 

The sun slanted across the front porch in thick, golden beams, painting the weathered wooden boards in honeyed light. Long shadows stretched from the rocking chairs, their curved runners leaving faint arcs in the dust.

 

You sat cross-legged on the top step beside Mrs. Hockstetter, close enough that your knees nearly touched, the sweet scent of fresh-cut flowers curling in the warm air between you.

 

Her long fingers plucked delicate blossoms from the wicker basket at her feet. Daisies, bluebells, sprigs of baby's breath — each one selected and threaded into the growing circle of vines in her lap. The flower crown was nearly complete now, its bright, natural colours almost pretty enough to distract you from where you were.

 

It had been over thirty minutes by now.

 

Thirty minutes of sitting here in this uncanny peaceful bubble, chatting about everything and nothing — the unseasonably warm weather, the church bake sale next weekend, the new library books she'd been meaning to check out. Thirty minutes where you'd almost forgotten, just for fleeting moments, whose house this was. Whose mother she was.  

 

She was easy to talk to.

 

Genuinely kind in a way that made your earlier assumptions about her feel shameful. And now you felt like an asshole for ever thinking she might be complicit in her son's horrors.

 

"See, now, you wanna tuck the stems in like this," Mrs. Hockstetter explained, her voice warm as she demonstrated the technique. Her hands moved with non-bragging, humble ease, twisting a daisy's stem securely into the woven ivy base. "Gives it a tighter hold, so the wind won't knock it loose come storm season."  

 

You nodded, carefully selecting a bluebell from the basket. Its petals were velvety soft beneath your fingertips, the colour so vibrant it almost didn't look real. Mimicking her movements, you threaded it into the wreath. "Like this?" 

 

She leaned over to inspect your work, the faint scent of garden soil and lavender shampoo clinging to her. A smile crinkled the corners of her eyes as she adjusted a trailing strand of ivy. "That's perfect, sweetheart. You've got a good eye for this."

 

The compliment settled in your chest like something solid, something real. It was unsettling how normal this felt — how the rhythmic pluck-and-weave of flowers, the occasional brush of shoulders, the comfortable silence between comments could almost make you believe this was just another lazy summer afternoon.

 

That this quaint farmhouse with its peeling white paint and cheerful flower boxes wasn't the same house that contained him.  

 

"You must be tired," she mused after a comfortable lull, her fingers still working deftly over the wreath. "My boy can be a bit much sometimes." the woman sighed through her nose, head cocking to the side as she inspected the flowers — briefly picking of a petal that to her looked out of place.

 

Understatement of the fucking century.

 

Her eyes flicked to your arms, to the mottled bruises circling your wrists like bracelets, the angry red scrape along your elbow, the burn on your cheek that still throbbed dully. "You get those playing down by the junkyard?"  

 

Your fingers spasmed around the daisy stem, nearly crushing it.

 

So she had noticed. She'd just been waiting for the right moment to ask. Direct, but gentle. The way mothers do. 

 

You swallowed some of your own spit, carefully smoothing your expression into something neutral before glancing up at her. She wasn't watching you, too focused on securing a stubborn sprig of ivy, but there was something knowing in her tone. Not suspicious, not prying — just... asking.

 

Like she genuinely wanted to understand.

 

You forced out a small, breathy laugh that sounded painfully fake to your own ears. "Yeah, uh. Nothing too crazy though." The lie tasted bitter on your tongue.  

 

Mrs. Hockstetter chuckled, shaking her head as she added another cluster of blooms. "That boy's always been wild. Even as a little thing, he was a handful." Her voice took on a fond, exasperated tone that made your stomach churn. "Stubborn as a mule, too." She glanced at you then, her eyes soft with maternal warmth. "But he means well."  

 

Your hands struggled to not completely decimate the flowers they held.

 

No. He doesn't.

 

That fact burned in your throat, acidic and desperate. You almost said them. Almost let them spill out right here on this sun-dappled porch, shattering this fragile illusion she'd blinded herself with. But what good would it do? What would it change?  

 

So you bit the inside of your cheek until you tasted copper, nodding along as if you agreed. As if Patrick Hockstetter wasn't a waking nightmare lurking just beyond the screen door, his shadow stretching long across the hardwood floors inside.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter sighed contentedly, threading the final flower — a beautiful orange marigold — into place before holding up the completed wreath.

 

Sunlight filtered through the petals, and she was in utter awe. "Beautiful," she murmured, turning it this way and that. "A perfect little welcome for the front door."  You forced your lips into something resembling a smile, but it felt brittle, like old paint cracking at the edges.  

 

Welcome

 

The word stuck in your throat. There was no welcome here — not really. Not with what lived inside these walls. But to her, in this moment, surrounded by flowers and golden light, it might as well have been true.  

 

Mrs. Hockstetter turned the wreath over in her hands with the quiet reverence of someone who understood the fleeting beauty of living things. Her fingers, calloused from years of gardening yet still remarkably graceful, traced the woven vines, testing their strength, ensuring no fragile blossom would be lost prematurely to summer storms.

 

The late sun had deepened the golden hue of her skin, making the constellation of freckles across her arms and cheeks stand out like scattered cinnamon. A single ladybug crawled lazily across one of the daisy petals before taking flight, its tiny wings catching the light as it disappeared into the garden.

 

"You know," she whispered, her voice taking on that soft, nostalgic tone people use when recalling cherished memories, "when Patrick was a tot, he used to love making these with me." Your fingers, which had been carefully threading a sprig of ivy into the wreath's base, went completely still.

 

Your head turned to face her in an ungodly amount of slowness, throat working around the name that tasted like battery acid on your tongue. "Patrick?" The word came out sharper than you intended, laced with something dangerously close to disbelief. You're about to throw up, like actually puke.

 

She laughed then — a light, musical sound that seemed utterly incongruous with the subject of her son.

 

"Oh yes," The woman sighed, rotating the wreath so the marigolds caught the sunlight, their vibrant orange glowing like miniature suns. A fond smile played at her lips as she continued, "He had this little fascination with finding the brightest flowers. Would come barreling in from the garden with his fists full of whatever caught his eye — didn't matter if they was too big or the stems too thick."

 

She chuckled, shaking her head at the memory. "The arrangement always looked all lopsided, but he was so proud of them." Your stomach performed a slow, nauseating somersault.

 

The image she painted — of a small, enthusiastic child carefully selecting flowers — clashed violently with the male you knew.

 

You could see him now in your mind's eye: that same pale face, but older, crueller, his shark-black eyes devoid of any warmth or childhood wonder. The way his fingers had dug into your wrist yesterday hadn't been clumsy or excited — it had been on purpose, relishing in the way your pulse jumped beneath his grip.

 

"He was such a sweet boy back then," Mrs. Hockstetter sighed, completely oblivious to your internal turmoil. She plucked a stray leaf from the wreath, her expression softening with maternal affection that made your insides twist into painful knots. "He was..."

 

Sweet?

 

Patrick? Sweet?

 

Her sentence rang hollow in your skull, your brain rejecting it outright. There had never been anything sweet about Patrick Hockstetter. Not in the way she meant. Not in any way that mattered.

 

You couldn't think of what to say back.

 

Words piling up behind your teeth like cars in a wreck. How could she not see? How could the woman who had raised him, who had presumably seen him every day of his life, look at that hollow-eyed predator and not recognise what he was? The disconnect between her memories and who he really was, it'd just been so vast it threatened to swallow you whole.

 

"I guess he just... grew out of it," she continued wistfully, tucking a loose strand of dark hair behind her ear. The simple gesture was so normal, so human, it made your chest ache. "Boys do that. They change." her face soured, thinking, an internal thing she chose to not voice.

 

The way she said it — as if Patrick had simply traded flower crowns for football or cars or some other benign teenage interest — sent a cold shiver down your spine. She spoke of his transformation like it was nothing more than the natural passage of time, not the horrifying metamorphosis it had truly been.

 

The silence between you stretched then, thin and brittle, filled only by the droning chorus of cicadas in the surrounding trees. Their relentless buzzing seemed to grow louder in the absence of conversation, a natural soundtrack to the surreal moment.

 

After a final approving nod at her handiwork, Mrs. Hockstetter brushed invisible dirt from her knees and rose gracefully to her feet. "This should hold up nicely," she declared, holding the wreath up to admire it against the fading sunlight. The flowers cast delicate shadows across her face as she turned toward the house. "Come on, let's get it on the door, then I'll ready up to drive you on home."

 

You stood on legs that didn't quite feel like your own, your fingers tingling from how tightly they'd been clenched.

 

As you followed her up the creaking porch steps, you couldn't shake the image of Patrick as a child — small hands full of bright flowers, face alight with something he thought to an adult would resemble innocence. He really had them all fooled, didn't he?

 

How long has he had them convinced?

 

The screen door groaned open, swallowing Mrs. Hockstetter's silhouette as she disappeared into the dim interior, the wreath still cradled carefully in her hands like an offering. You hesitated on the threshold, the hair on your arms rising as the shadows inside seemed to shift and breathe, waiting.

 

Time without Patrick constantly breathing down your neck was euphoric, a very bare minimum thing that had rested most of the discomfort that'd still been twirling away beneath your skin and muscle. It definitely wasn't any easier being here, but it was definitely more bearable when you weren't focused on some imminent death.

 

It wasn't that being in this house had suddenly become comfortable, but without the constant threat of his looming figure, your muscles could finally unclench just slightly. The air felt lighter, your breaths coming.

 

You followed Mrs. Hockstetter back inside, careful not to let too much distance grow between you as you turned the corner into the dimly lit lounge. The room smelled faintly of lemon polish and old fabric, the kind of lived-in scent that usually felt comforting. But here, it just reminded you how deeply this place belonged to him — how every surface, every piece of furniture, had been touched by the same hands that had gripped your wrist hard enough to bruise.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter had settled onto the couch, the wreath now abandoned on the dining table in favour of a thick phone book splayed across her lap. One leg was crossed over the other, the fabric of her sundress draping softly around her. Her long, manicured nails traced the thin paper as she scanned the listings, her brow slightly furrowed in concentration.

 

She really was just so pretty.

 

It was unsettling.

 

The phone book was a relic of small-town life — every household in Derry had one, a thick directory of names, addresses, and numbers for every resident and business. It had been a staple long before the disappearances started, back when people still trusted their neighbours enough to list their personal information in print.

 

You watched as her finger paused over a name, her lips pursing slightly before moving on.

 

Most likely your parents actually.

 

"You don't have to call my parents," you voiced softly, peeking into the kitchen once more as you walked over to her seated form, taking place next to her — able to feel the couch cushions just barely dip when you had fully gotten yourself comfortable, leaning forwards and plopping your elbows against your knees.

 

"Right, you called them this mornin' usin' our line, didn't you, love?" She chuckled, shaking her head. The sound was light, but there was something beneath it — something strained.

 

Maybe she was more stressed about you being here than you'd thought.

 

"Honestly, darl', you should never be out that late again," she continued, her voice dropping into something firmer, more serious. "Not with these missing cases shootin' up like they are." Her smile, usually so quick and bright, had vanished.

 

And suddenly, she looked tired.

 

Not just physically — though the faint shadows under her eyes that'd usually been hidden by said smile suggested she hadn’t been sleeping well — but in a deeper way. Like the itch of something unspoken had settled onto her shoulders, something she couldn’t shake. Her fingers stilled on the phone book page, her gaze distant for a moment before she blinked, shaking herself out of it.

 

The missing cases.

 

The meaning of her words settled over you like a damp fog. She wasn’t just talking about the old disappearances, the ones people in Derry treated like bad weather, something to be endured but never questioned.

 

No, she meant the new ones. The ones that had left blood on sidewalks, sneakers abandoned in alleyways, backpacks still strapped to empty bicycle seats. The kind that made parents pull their kids inside before dusk, that had teachers walking students home in pairs, that made the whole town feel like it was holding its breath. 

 

You nodded, the motion stiff, but a nod nonetheless.

 

Watching her was painful. Her fingers flexed against the phone book’s cover, the tightness in her shoulders that even her fakened calm couldn’t hide. Something was eating at her, and it was deeper than just worry over a stranger’s kid staying out too late.

 

This house, with its peeling wallpaper and sun-faded curtains, had seen things. Bad things. And she was the only thing holding it all together, smoothing over the cracks with forced smiles and flower crowns.

 

Was she keeping secrets? Or was she trapped here too?  

 

You didn’t know. And you didn’t have the right to ask.  

 

She wasn’t your mother. She was a grown woman who had lived in this town longer than you’d been alive, who had survived whatever darkness lurked beneath Derry’s surface. You were just a kid — one who needed to focus on getting home in one piece, not playing detective in a house that felt more like a crime scene with every passing minute.

 

Glancing at the clock on the wall, you noted the time.

 

Still early. Great.

 

Fucking gardens man.

 

Your parents were probably scrambling to get out the door for work when you’d called. Your mom had sounded furious, her voice loud enough to cut through the phone line.  

 

Riley would be home, though. Your little brother unaware of the night you’d had, probably still in his pyjamas and drowning in cereal at the kitchen table like any other summer morning.  

 

Or maybe your mom had stayed home.

 

Maybe she’d been too angry to go in, too worried to let you out of her sight once you got back. The thought sent a fresh wave of guilt crashing through you. She was going to whoop your ass. Ground you until college. Take your bike, your music, your freedom — 

 

But right now, that almost sounded… good. Normal. A punishment you could understand, one that didn’t involve bruises or whispered threats or the kind of fear that settled in your bones. 

 

Mrs. Hockstetter stood, smoothing her sundress with hands that didn’t quite tremble. “Alright, gorgeous,” the woman hummed, her voice softer now, almost apologetic. “Let’s get those keys.” and just as quickly, the mask was back, apparent and strong. As you thought, she wasn't the kind of adult to spew out all of her past to a child.

 

Which was great, because you really didn't care for it enough to stay here any longer.

 

You happily walked with her to the hallway, practically skipping to where a set of car keys hung on a hook beside a framed photo — a younger Patrick, gap-toothed and grinning, holding up some weird, shitty drawing. It was a random brown blob of scribbles and lines. You deadpanned at it, judging the piece of garbage that child Patrick had the audacity to be proud of until you were able to walk out of the front door.

 

Now that you had the clarity of free time, you started to decipher when or if you would actually tell your parents about what had happened to you up until thus far.

 

On one hand, of course you should tell them? You were assaulted, even if it wasn't... by law going to be seen as sexual assault, which was exactly what it was, it would still count as aggravated assault?

 

He attacked you, burnt you, the proof of his hands were still all over you. And the still healing skin on your cheek was in no way healed enough to be looked over.

 

But then, on the other, what would telling them do?

 

Proof would get you far enough to file a report, but the one in charge of seeing through said reports was Henry Bower's fucking father. There was no way he'd let it reach any further than a report, he'd feed your parents some bullshit reason — one you know he's fed to countless other families already.

 

Nothing would happen to Patrick, nothing that would make you any safer.

 

So you were back to square one, the same dilemma you had in your shower. 

 

Cry or be silent? Which one would eat at you less?

 

The keys jingled softly as Mrs. Hockstetter looked through them, their metallic chime cutting through the thick silence of the hallway. Sunlight filtered through the lace curtains. You couldn't help but glance back at that photo - that frozen moment of a younger Patrick, maybe eight or nines. The flowers were already wilting in the photo, their stems clumsily twisted together by small, impatient hands.

 

A floorboard creaked ominously from the shadows at the end of the hall, and really, you almost shit your fucking pants.

 

"Where y'all goin'?" Patrick's voice oozed from the darkness. He materialized in the doorway, forming from the shadows itself honestly, leaning against the frame with a teenage-boyish casualness.

 

He'd changed into a clean white t-shirt that made his very much porcelain white arms look just barely tan in comparison, the fabric stretched taut across his shoulders.

 

The transformation was surprising — gone was the dishevelled fish-fucking bitch from the garden, replaced by this polished version that looked like he'd stepped out of a Sears catalogue. Wholesome.

 

Manipulator.

 

His mother turned, her face instantly softening in that particular way mothers do, the way your own mother did. "Just drivin' our guest home, baby," she said, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "Won't be long."

 

Patrick pushed off the doorframe with feline grace, his sneakers — no longer boots — scuffing against the hardwood as he closed the distance between them. "Aw, Ma'," he frowned, stretching the words out like taffy. His tone heightened deliberately, that down-home charm dialled up to a maximum as he added, "I'd never have you drivin' alone."

 

Before she could protest, he'd slipped an arm around her waist with the easy familiarity of someone who'd been doing this his whole life. He rested his chin atop her head, his dark hair flopping forward to curtain his face as he tilted into her space. The impression they made was almost sweet — a son embracing his mother.

 

If you didn't know better.

 

"Lemme come," he murmured, his voice dropping into that quiet, coaxing register that made the hairs on your neck stand up. He nuzzled against her hair like an overgrown puppy. "I'll be good. Promise, I gotta say sorry to 'er parents too."

 

Oh that mother —

 

You could see the exact moment her resistance started to crumble. Her shoulders relaxed incrementally, the hand holding the keys lowering slightly. She reached up with her free hand to pat his cheek, and you swore to god you saw his eyes narrow in disgust when he felt her skin touch his.

 

"Patrick Hockstetter," she chided, but her voice was all warm honey, "you are never good."

 

His responding grin was all white teeth and calculated charm, the kind of smile that made store clerks give him free samples and teachers overlook his absences. "Then I'll be real good," he countered, his look wolfish, but way of speaking goofy enough to make his mother laugh despite herself.

 

The sound of her laughter — bright and unguarded — made you sneer, a quiet glare aimed at every pressure point you could find on him.

 

To your dismay, she gave in, her eyes crinkling at the corners even as she shook her head in mock exasperation. "Alright, alright," she conceded, swatting at his arm. "But you're sittin' in the back, and you will be wearin' that damn seatbelt."

 

Patrick's face did something complicated then, a flicker of clear malicious intent that quickly smoothed into smug satisfaction. His eyes found yours over his mother's shoulder, you saw the truth beneath the performance. His pupils were blown wide, and the curve of his lips wasn't a smile so much as a supernatural entity baring its teeth.

 

The message was clear: Checkmate.

 

Fucker. Go get analed with a golf club.

 

As Mrs. Hockstetter turned toward the front door, jingling the keys absently while she walked out, Patrick lingered just a second longer. His expression shifted again, the mask slipping to reveal something parched, hungrier. His tongue darted out to wet his lips as his gaze raked over you from head to toe, leaving phantom trails of revulsion in its wake.

 

Then, like flipping a switch, he was all charm again, bounding after his mother with exaggerated enthusiasm. "Yes ma'am," He basically cooed, his eyes dropping to his own hand for a moment as he quickly made an effort to grab the open door, holding it like that with mock chivalry, his smile never reaching his eyes as he waited for you to walk through first.

 

You hesitated in the doorway for less than a breath.

 

Patrick's face was frozen, the corners of his mouth twitching with barely contained energy. The whites of his eyes seemed too bright against the shadows of the hallway, giving him a slightly unhinged look, but you weren't scared of him right now, you were embarrassed to even risk someone seeing you walk out of his house.

  

The door creaked under the weight of his hand, the old hinges groaning in protest as he held it open with theatrical politeness.

 

You scoffed before you could stop yourself, fighting the urge to shake your head at him — at this whole absurd last-second attempt to have you fear him. Instead, you gritted your teeth and forced yourself forward, stepping through the doorway with your shoulders squared.  

 

As you passed him, the air between you seemed to tighten, charged with something electric and dangerous.

 

The space where your bodies nearly — nearly — brushed against each other hummed with an almost physical pressure. His fingers squeezed against the doorframe, the tendons in his hand flexing visibly, and for one horrifying second, you were certain he was going to do something.

 

Grab your wrist and yank you back. Hook a finger in your belt loop and drag you closer. Lean in just enough for his breath to ghost against your ear in some whispered threat. 

 

But he... didn’t.  

 

He let you pass.  

 

And somehow, that was worse.

 

"Good," he murmured under his breath, the word so low it was barely more than a vibration in his throat. It wasn’t praise — it was a basic word of what he thought you'd been.

 

Your spine stiffened, but you didn’t falter. One foot in front of the other, out into the open air where Mrs. Hockstetter was already unlocking the car with a flick of her wrist. The old sedan sat in the driveway, its faded blue paint dull under the shade of the oak tree.

 

The backseat door groaned in protest as you pulled it open, releasing a wave of stale air thick with the scent of sun-warmed vinyl and the faint, lingering tang of cigarette smoke. That surprised you — you hadn’t pegged Mrs. Hockstetter as a smoker.

 

Then again, you hadn’t pegged her as the kind of woman who could raise a son like Patrick either, so your ability to asses is proper bullshit.

 

You slid inside without a word, pressing yourself into the farthest corner of the seat, right behind the driver’s side. The upholstery was cracked with age, the foam beneath poking through in places, and you could feel the springs digging into your thighs as you sat, clearly this car wasn't used at all, ever.

 

It was definitely just some backup car for if the one her husband used ever happened to get totalled.

 

The front passenger door slammed shut in perfect unison with yours, and finally, it's engine grumbled to life with a protesting whine, sputtering for a heart-stopping moment before settling into a low, uneven purr. Mrs. Hockstetter adjusted the rearview mirror, then shot Patrick a pointed look as he slumped into the seat beside you.

 

"Seatbelt, and don't have me repeat it," she warned, voice firm but fond. 

 

Patrick let out a long sigh, like the brattish asshole he is, rolling his eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn’t get stuck that way. "Yes Ma'," the teenage boy grumbled, yanking the belt across his chest with a theatrical show of reluctance. Which was, in every form, the most annoying thing you'd ever seen.

 

Why go through the trouble of sucking up if you just planned to contradict yourself? Idiot. Dumb, dumb idiot.

 

The buckle clicked into place with a sound like a gun cocking, and he immediately threw himself back against the seat, his legs splayed wide like he was trying to claim as much space as possible.

 

The car eased out of the driveway, tires crunching softly over the gravel before hitting the smooth road. For a few precious minutes, there was silence — just the hum of the engine, the faint crackle of the radio not quite tuned to the right station, the occasional rustle of fabric as someone shifted in their seat.  

 

Patrick turned his head slowly to look at you, his grin widening incrementally when he caught your eye.

 

The sedan's aging suspension groaned as Mrs. Hockstetter turned onto Main Street, the radio's faint country twang barely covering the uncomfortable silence. The car rolled forward, the rhythmic thump of tires over pavement filling the tense silence.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter adjusted the rearview mirror again, her fingers lingering on the edge as she glanced between the road and her passengers.

 

"Now Patrick," Mrs. Hockstetter began, her eyes flicking between the road and the rearview mirror, "why don't you tell me how you two really met? I know it wasn't just 'some classes together.'" Her knowing smile in the mirror made your stomach clench. Patrick's knee knocked against yours deliberately as he stretched his legs further into your space.

 

His lips curled into that razorblade grin. "Aw Mom, you know me — I like keepin' my friends close." His hand suddenly slapped down on your knee, fingers squeezing just shy of painful. "Real close."

 

You clenched your jaw, staring resolutely out the window at the passing houses. The glass was warm against your temple, the sunlight filtering through the dusty windshield casting odd patterns across the dashboard.

 

Though, be it pride or annoyance. You jerked your leg away, shoulder hitting the door. "We had biology together last semester," you said quickly. "Dissected frogs."

 

Keep your answer vague.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter's nose wrinkled. "Lord, I never understood why they make y'all do that. Back in my day —"

 

It didn't take him long to interrupt.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter hummed, turning onto Main Street. The shops blurred together — the pharmacy with its peeling red awning, the diner where old men gathered for coffee every morning, the boarded-up storefront that had been empty since before you were born.

 

"Y'never complained all too much in those classes," Patrick voiced, his voice dripping with false admiration. "Sharp with a scalpel. Real good at it." His eyes locked onto yours, unblinking. "Ain't that right?"

 

The temperature in the car seemed to drop ten degrees. You gripped the door handle tighter. "I passed, if that's what you're asking." His hand twitched toward you before dropping back to his lap, as if remembering his mother's presence.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter chuckled, completely missing everything, as per usual. "Well at least one of you did! Patrick here nearly failed on account of 'creative interpretations' of lab assignments." She shook her head fondly. "Remember when you tried to rearrange that poor frog's —"

 

"Mom." Patrick's voice went dangerously flat, but you were more focused on the fact that this'd been the first time he'd pronounced it without that accent of his. "Maybe our guest don't wanna hear 'bout that." The car hit a pothole, jostling you sideways. Your shoulder brushed against Patrick's, and he went unnaturally still, his breath hitching almost imperceptibly.

 

You cringed away immediately, pressing yourself harder against the door.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter's hands tightened on the wheel briefly before relaxing. "Language, Patrick," she chided automatically, but there was a weariness to it that suggested this was an old argument. "And yes, as a matter of fact, I do. Like gettin' your friend home safe." She glanced at you in the mirror, her smile not quite reaching her eyes. "Which way am I turnin' up here, darlin'?"

 

You swallowed quietly, your throat heavy. "Left on the third street over," you managed. "It's the blue one."

 

Patrick shifted beside you, his knee pressing insistently against yours again. When you tried to pull away, his hand shot out, fingers digging into your thigh just hard enough to sting. "Ain't that near school?" he asked innocently, his thumb tracing slow circles through the fabric of your jeans. "Real shady area after dark. Wouldn't catch me out there alone."

 

The unspoken threat didn't fail to reach you. Your stomach twisted as you realised what he was doing - subtly reminding you that he knew where you lived now, that he could find you whenever he wanted.

 

Mrs. Hockstetter tsked, turning the corner. "Patrick Hockstetter, you stop that. You're gonna scare her." She shook her head, muttering mostly to herself, "Lord knows we don't need more kids disappearin'."

 

The car fell silent again, the only sound the rumble of the engine and the occasional crackle of the radio. Patrick's grip on your thigh tightened briefly before releasing, his fingers lingering just a moment too long. He leaned back with a satisfied smirk, watching your face carefully for any reaction.

 

A red light brought them to a stop. Hockstetter's mother turned fully in her seat, her warm brown eyes searching yours. "You alright back there, sugar? You're lookin' a little peaked." Before you could answer, Patrick leaned forward, crowding your space for a moment before looking back at his mom.

 

"She's fine," he crooned, expression on his face disturbingly friendly. "Ain't ya?"

 

The light turned green. Mrs. Hockstetter faced forward but kept talking. "Really, Patrick you ought t'bring more friends over. I was startin' to worry you didn't have any." She laughed at her own joke.

 

That was hilarious.

 

You can't laugh, he'll kill you.

 

Huffing — you peeled his hand off your leg with more force than necessary, grateful he finally backed off with a small hum. "I'm just passing through his life," you said through gritted teeth. "Like a kidney stone." not funny, and not your best insult of all time, but enough so that she couldn't tell you were serious.

 

His mother beamed at him from the driver's seat. "You're a unique one hun', ain't ya'll sweet." she held back a small chuckle, her face the picture of maternal pride.

 

Right. Sweet. Like arsenic. Like a razor blade hidden in cotton candy.

 

God, what the fuck were you going to do when you got home.

 

Chapter 9: Whip You Into Shape; P2

Chapter Text

 

The sun in Derry was the colour of a stale lemon drop, clinging to the bricks of the alleyway like something sticky and unwilling. The air itself was its own kind of oppressive as it was warm. Bulky with the cloying, synthetic scent of sugar wafting from the candy shop’s vent — a smell so potent it felt like he could taste the artificial flavouring in the air itself.

 

In this... more or less narrow space between some random sweets shop and the laundromat, where the dumpsters exhaled a sour breath of rotting fruit and bleach, Richie felt a profound, almost spiritual connection to the processed food in his hand.

 

He unspooled the fruit roll-up with the reverence of a priest handling a sacred scroll, his eyes wide behind his smudged, thick-framed glasses. With a dramatic, unhinging motion of his jaw that would have concerned a biologist, he stuffed the entire sticky, cherry-red sheet into his mouth. It was a testament to human engineering, this chewy, indestructible marvel.

 

He felt it adhere to the roof of his mouth, a candied film that would likely remain there for days. Small graces, really, he thought, working his tongue to unstick it, but a grace nevertheless. God, he was so glad he was born in this generation. Could you imagine him during what — fucking Nazi Germany? No way could he live in a year-frame that didn't have the abundance of bullshit snacks he had right now.

 

He’d have been some scrawny, bespectacled resistance fighter, getting captured because he couldn’t stop making fart noises during a stealth mission.

 

“Dude, are you serious.” The voice was a familiar, high-strung wire of nothing but disgust. Eddie Kaspbrak stood a steps worth away from him, his usual existance a living monument to germaphobia, small frame practically vibrating with revulsion. His fanny pack was strapped so tight it looked like a life preserver, and he held his arms slightly away from his body as if the very air in the alley was contaminated.

 

To his defense at-least, it honestly probably was.

 

He was staring, horrified, at the way Richie was now meticulously licking each and every one of his long, sticky-with-sweet fingers clean, savoring the last traces of the man-made cherry flavor.

 

“What?” Glasses scoffed, tone a completely garbled mess around the fruit-mass in his mouth. “It’s called recycling, Eds. Remember? Reduce, reuse, recycle. I’m basically a fucking environmentalist.” complete lie by the way, but who cared? He was partially telling the truth, and for him that was a huge step in the right direction.

 

“Do not call me Eds.” Eddie sneered, still processing Richie's shit-for-brain's excuse. “And you are not! You’re a biohazard! Your hands were just all over your bike chain! I saw you! You’re going to get some kind of... I don't fucking know — parasitic worm that eats your brain from the inside out!” creative, sure, but equally stupid.

 

Seriously, and people had the audacity to say Richie was the dumb one?

 

Richie finally swallowed the last of the roll-up with an audible gulp. He grinned, a flash of red-stained teeth. “Nah, that’s your Mom’s specialty.” He wiggled his now-glistening slobber fingers in Eddie’s direction. “She gives me a parasite that really gets my brain going, if you know what I mean.”

 

Eddie flinched back as if Richie had brandished a live snake. It was always just wayyy too easy making this guy uncomfortable. Sometimes, Richie wholeheartedly wasn’t sure if it was a bit, or if Kaspbrak was just by default, this quick to fuse. The kid was a tightly wound ball of anxieties held together by pills and sheer force of will.

 

A single poke, a single mention of germs or Sonia Kaspbrak, and he’d detonate like a shaken-up soda can.

 

Maybe he just didn’t like Richie. Who knew? Who cares actually? The discomfort was half the fun. It was a game, a dance. Richie would push, Eddie would shriek, and the crushing silent dread of Derry would recede for a few precious minutes, drowned out by the gloriously useless noise of it all. Great dynamic value, how is he not a movie producer?

 

Relax spaghetti-head,” Richie sighed, pulling a pack of Now-and-Laters from the pocket of his jeans. The wrapper was covered in a fine layer of pocket lint, and full transparency? He forgot it was there up until now. “Your virgin immune system could use the workout. It’s probably all pale and flabby from being locked in a sterile vault your whole life.” He offered a dusty, square candy to Eddie.

 

The boy stared down at it like it was a piece of radioactive shrapnel. “I’m not putting that in my mouth." Title of Eddie's sex-tape. Jesus, he's such a fucking dork. "It’s been in your pocket. That’s where you keep your... your things.” Major pause in that, what the hell is that meant to mean?

 

“My things?” Richie cackled, his voice dropping into a terrible, lecherous impression of some old movie star. “Edward my dear boy, are you referring to my burgeoning manhood? My trouser trout? My one-eyed wonder weasel?” Yeah, listen, he cringes himself out too sometimes. But it's all basically worth it if it means he gets to see a reaction.

 

“SHUT UP!” Eddie shrieked, his face turning a spectacular shade of crimson. He looked around frantically, as if expecting a SWAT team or, worse, his mother, to descend upon them. And in all fairness, seeing that lard of a woman probably was a good thing to be scared about. “God, why do I even hang out with you? You’re disgusting —"

 

Again with that, man he needs a better script.

 

“Because I’m a beacon of light in this shithole town,” Richie declared, unwrapping the candy and popping it into his mouth. It was as hard as a rock. So, essentially just him when Sonia. “I provide a vital public service. I’m like… the court jester for the damned. Without me you’d just be sitting in your room, organizing your aspirators by size and colour.”

 

Bad joke, Eddie probably really did do this.

 

“They have a specific order for a reason!”

 

Yahtzee.

 

Kaspbrak snapped, but there was no real heat behind it. He was already pulling a small bottle of Purell from his fanny pack, squirting a generous amount into his palm. The immediate alcoholic scent briefly cut through the candy-sweet air. “You’re going to get us both killed one day. Or give us both tetanus. Why did I even agree to be near you today”

 

What even is tetanus?

 

“Nah,” Tozier replied, chiseling at the candy with his teeth. “The only thing killing us in this town is the crippling boredom. Or, you know, an actual mass-murderer. But probably the boredom first.” He grinned again, his glasses moving up as his nose scrunched. “So, you wanna go throw rocks at the Paul Bunyan statue, or are you gonna stand there sanitizing your epidermis all day?”

 

"Epidermis. We get it, you read one book in bio." Eddie sighed, a long-suffering exhale of a boy who knew he was doomed to a life of irritation and questionable friendship. He screwed the cap back on his sanitizer with a definitive click. “If you get rust in a cut and die of lockjaw, I’m not telling your Mom. I’m just leaving you there.”

 

Tozier rolled his eyes as he stood back up, back cracking with him as he stretched — hands propped on either side of his hips whilst doing so.

 

“That’s my Eddie-bear.” Richie slung a companionable, and decidedly sweat-slick, arm around Eddie’s shoulders, ignoring his instantaneous writhing protests. “Always looking out for me.” Another lie, this little bastard would leave Richie dying in a field if it meant his own safety, but y'know what? Fairs? He'd without a doubt do the same, so it's fine.

 

Eddie finally managed to squirm out from under the limb.

 

He straightened his polo shirt with a series of peeved, precise tugs. "Speaking of people who're probably going to die of something weird," he began, his voice taking on a gossipy, conspiratorial tone that immediately caught Richie's attention. "I saw Y/N at the pharmacy yesterday. Like. Just by herself."

 

Richie's eyebrows shot up so high they nearly merged with his hairline. "Right, what, was she buying a year's supply of corn plasters? Some of that industrial-strength zit cream that melts your face off? Don't tell me she's finally got the jock itch or something." Horrid. "My little Lara Croft, fallen so far." Wait, you're a girl. Suddenly that joke feels weird.

 

Is it too late to take it back?

 

...Yeah, he's gotta stick by it.

 

Jock itch it is. 

 

"Will you shut up about the Lara Croft thing for five seconds?" Eddie hissed, looking around for all but a moment before crossing his arms over his chest. It was always great seeing him try to look professional. "No, it was weirder. It was that cream. The one Mrs. Henderson from my Mom's church uses for her... her gross burn." He whispered the last word like it was a state secret.

 

Richie's jaw went slack. He took off his glasses, polished them dramatically on the hem of his t-shirt, and put them back on, peering at Eddie as if trying to discern the truth through sheer optical force. "No way. Our Y/N?. The Tomb Raider of our group is buying old-person anti-burn cream? My world is shattered, Kaspbrak. Shattered."

 

He really hoped his sarcasm came across well here.

 

"I'm just telling you what I saw!" Eddie defended, his voice rising an octave. "She was being all secretive about it, too. Saw me looking and practically shoved it under her shirt. It was super weird. She said she got a sunburn on her face, but,"

 

So, maybe it didn't.

 

Richie's mind was already racing, constructing an elaborate, ridiculous narrative. He leaned against the brick wall, striking a thoughtful pose. "Okay, okay, let's think this through. Scenario one: she's been bitten by a radioactive mosquito and is developing superpowers." He could see the moment Eddie realised Richie was not taking this serious at all.

 

"The cream is to soothe the transformation. Scenario two: she's building a bomb in her garage and got a chemical burn. Very likely. Or three —" his voice dropped to a thespian whisper, "— she's fighting a secret, underground war against mole people, and they spit fire or some crap like that." Yeah, he gave like no shits about this — or, what you're doing with cream.

 

He does however, now care about this dumb story he's curaited, again, movie producer.

 

"You're an idiot," Eddie stated flatly, but he was listening, his own hypochondriac mind undoubtedly running through a list of possible scenarios.

 

"An idiot who's onto something!" Richie pushed off the wall, his energy suddenly renewed. "This is a mystery, Eds! A bona fide, Nancy Drew-level caper! Well, Lara Croft-level in this case." He just had to, "Why is our resident adventurer buying pharmaceutical-grade skin relief?" He snapped his fingers. "We have to find out. It's our civic duty."

 

"Our civic duty is to mind our own business," Eddie retorted, already taking a half-step back. Which mind you is insane considering he's the one who started this conversation. "I'm not getting involved. Whatever it is, it's probably contagious. I bet it's a fungal thing. I read about this fungus that —" 

 

Okay, he's blabbering now.

 

"Look if she said it's a sunburn then it probably is, no one would lie about having a sunburn dude. I know i'm being a jackass about this because I am a jackass, but it's probably legit nothing." Richie shrugged.

 

Eddie’s eyes, wide with laser focus, were locked on Richie. “Yeah, but it didn’t look like a sunburn,” he pressed, his voice coated with suspicion. “Sunburns are red and... like, I dunno, diffuse. That was all in one spot, and it was kinda puffy. More like a chemical burn. Or a reaction. Did she use a new soap? Because I read about this soap that had lye in it —”

 

Whoa-whoa-whoa, Right, take a breath before you prescribe a full-body quarantine,” Richie cut in, finally prying his attention from the fascinating task of trying to fold a Now and Later wrapper into a tiny airplane. He squinted at his face, his head cocked. There was a blankness in his eyes, a genuine struggle to recall any detail.

 

He’d seen you, obviously, but your face, its specific state... it was just background noise. He didn't pay much attention to anyone.

 

“Talking about a girl’s soap feels like a me thing, not a you thing,” Richie declared with a shrug that was all loose. It was almost offensive how quickly Kaspbrak looked ready to agree, his own suspicion momentarily sidelined by the force of Richie’s personality. “She looked fine to me. A little ugly, but that’s just her normal face.”

 

The insult was automatic, a reflex honed by years of... well, him being him. He wasn’t trying to be mean, it was just the standard currency of his version of conversation, the verbal equivalent of a playful shove.

 

He genuinely hadn’t registered the burn. Richie's brain was a chaotic pinball machine of impressions, half-remembered song lyrics, and a never-ending stream of jokes waiting to be fired. A small, discolored mark on a friend’s face was background static, a detail that didn’t merit a pinball’s attention when there were far more interesting things to focus on, like the way Eddie’s face was currently twisting into a perfect knot of outrage.

 

He gave up on the candy wrapper he forgot he was still even holding and flicked it at Eddie, who flinched as if it were a diseased bat. “You’ve gotta stop diagnosing everyone Eddie-bear. It’s a real buzzkill. Next you’re gonna tell me my freckles are a sign of fucking herpes or something.”

 

“HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I SAID TO NOT CALL ME THAT!” Eddie yelled back unthinking, his voice squeaking spectacularly. His concern for your face was swiftly, completely eclipsed by his incandescent rage at the nickname. He rounded on Richie, one hand instinctively going to the strap of his fanny pack like it was a lifeline. “And for your information, that is not how herpes manifest! It’s clusters of vesicles, not freckles, you moron!”

 

“Ooh vesicles.” Richie crowed, his voice dropping into a shitty wheezy impression of a stuffy, old-timey professor. He pushed his glasses up his nose with a finger and peered at an imaginary chart, his whole body contorting with the effort of the bit. “Well, listen to the big man, using his big-boy medical words! Colour me impressed, Nurse Kaspbrak! Do go on! What’s the prognosis for my poor beleaguered wiener?"

 

“You’re actually gross,” Eddie groaned, the sound torn from a place of deep suffering. His face flushed deeper, starting at his neck and climbing all the way to the roots of his carefully parted hair. “No one wants to hear about your... your parts Richie, you fucking freak.” He said the word ‘parts’ like it was something he’d found stuck to the bottom of his sneaker.

 

Rude.

 

He looked around wildly, his eyes darting toward the mouth of the alley, hoping for a passing cop, a concerned priest, anyone with the authority to intervene and arrest Richie for crimes against public decency. “It’s probably got more diseases than the Derry public pool. I swear to God, I’m going to tell my Mom how weird you are. I really am this time!”

 

Richie’s laugh was a loud, braying sound that seemed to start in his shoes and rattle its way up his lanky frame before exploding out of his mouth.

 

It was the kind of laugh that was too big for his body, the kind that made other kids in the school cafeteria turn and stare. “You’d talk to your Mom about my dick? Dude, you’re doing my job for me! ‘Hey, Mrs. K., you’ll never guess what Richie’s —’” He cut himself off with another snort of laughter, dancing just out of Eddie’s reach as Eddie took a half-hearted, flailing swing at him.

 

Eddie’s punches were never meant to connect; they were a form of punctuation, an exclamation point made of frustrated energy.

 

For Richie, the moment was a victory. He’d successfully derailed another of Eddie’s anxiety spirals the only way he knew how: by being so magnificently, creatively annoying that there was no room left in Eddie’s meticulously organized brain for anything else. No space for worrying about weird pharmacy purchases, or mysterious burns.

 

He’d replaced it with the all-consuming problem of Richie Tozier.

 

Weird, maybe, that he cared enough to do that. But they were friends, so maybe it wasn't too crazy. It was just what you did.

 

...Probably.

 

The scuffle died down as quickly as it started, both of them breathing a little heavier in the thick, candy-scented air. Eddie was busy checking the bike he accidentally almost knocked over. Richie leaned back against the rough brick wall once again, the adrenaline from the stupid bit fading, leaving behind the familiar, comfortable silence of their friendship.

 

“Seriously, though,” Eddie mumbled after a moment, his voice quieter now, less screechy. Which by the way, major win, once again. This guy is always screechy. He wasn’t looking at Richie, but was instead now intently studying a loose thread on his shorts as he stepped away from the bike. “You didn’t think it looked weird? That mark on her face?”

 

Richie sighed a long, dramatic exhalation.

 

The kid's seriously still on this? He kicked at a pebble with the worn toe of his sneaker. “I don’t know, man. I wasn’t exactly conducting a facial inspection. She told you it was a sunburn. Maybe she fell asleep under a magnifying glass. Who cares? How is that our problem like, at all.”

 

I care!” Eddie insisted, finally looking up. His brow was furrowed, that familiar crease of worry digging in between his eyes. “Because what if it’s not? What if it’s something else?”

 

This was such a useless thing to be worried about, you had a sunburn, whoopty-fucking-do? 

 

It wasn't like you'd been friends with them for long, hell — Richie was pretty certain you'd only approached them for some company during summer break. If anything, you even told them that. The first time he saw you, you looked embarrassed to even be near them.

 

Usually, he wouldn't care. And he didn't. But what did bother him was that everyone just simultaneously forgot the fact that you've never bothered with them before until now. Sure you weren't horrible, but still.

 

“Like what?” The male very slowly replied, trying his best to be as into this conversation as Eddie was. He was already losing interest — the very little interest he had in this already, his eyes drifting toward the street, looking for something more entertaining. A dog to mock, a car to yell at, anything. “Like she’s turning into a zombie? Come on man. You watch too many of those late-night movies your Mom hates.”

 

You weren't his best friend or anything, why was Eddie so bothered?

 

“No, not a zombie,” Eddie said, his voice dropping to a near-whisper. He took a step closer, drawn into the conspiracy despite himself. “But... you know. With everything..." Richie rose a brow, back straightening just slightly before he slouched again. "With all the... the stuff that’s been happening.”

 

He didn’t have to say it. Bowers Gang. Those freaks. A group of future prison rapists that didn't know the difference between make-believe and homicide. They all sucked, and it was true that you... probably ran into at-least one of them that day when getting back that bag. Those clowns were the reason the Losers all stuck so close together.

 

Richie hadn't defended you that day because he likes you, he doesn't dislike you either for that act — but anyway. He didn't look out for you or anything, it was a basic concern. If you really did get whatever mark Eddie was talking about from that day, then he guessed, maybe, then it... would make sense to be worried.

 

God damnit, he hates when Eddie's right.

 

Shit!

 

Richie’s flippant demeanor cracked, just for a second. A shadow passed behind his glasses. He shoved his hands deep into his pockets, his shoulders hunching. “Yeah, well. It’s probably nothing. Y/N’s tough. Tougher than you, for sure. She could probably bench-press Bowers if she wanted to.” He sort of believed it, you were too bitchy to take any bullying from those guys anyway.

 

It was a weak deflection, and they both knew it. Being tough didn’t really matter. Not in Derry.

 

“I’m just saying,” Eddie replied quietly, pulling his inhaler from his fanny pack. He didn’t use it, just held it in his hand like a talisman. “It’s weird. Everything’s weird.” This was a very usual thing for him to do now that Richie thought about it, he'd just... hold onto his things, just to hold them for literally no reason whatsoever.

 

“Everything’s always weird,” Richie countered, but the usual energy wasn’t there. He was quiet for a minute, just listening to the distant sound of a car starting and the buzz of a fly near the dumpster. The brief, bright shield of their fake argument had dissolved, and the reality of their town was seeping back in, cold and persistent.

 

“Come on,” Glasses finally huffed, his voice deliberately lighter, forcing the old bravado back into it. “All this talk of diseased wieners and mysterious burns is making me curious. Let’s go see if Ben’s at the library. Maybe he found some new gross history book about, I dunno, Civil War-era butt implants. Or just about Derry, like always.”

 

Eddie managed a weak smile, tucking his inhaler away. “They didn’t have butt implants in the Civil War, dumbass.”

 

“You don’t know that! That’s why we need Ben. He’s the brains of this operation.” With a familiar, very much flamboyant flourish, Richie slung an arm around Eddie’s shoulders. He pointedly ignored the predictable way Eddie’s entire body went rigid, a reflexive flinch born of years of practice. “My job,” Richie voiced to the empty alley, “is just to provide the witty commentary and the devastatingly handsome face.”

 

“You look inbred.” Eddie retorted, the words automatic. This time, however, he didn’t shrug the heavy arm off. Instead, a small, almost imperceptible sigh escaped him as his shoulders settled, and he fell into stillness beside Richie. The tense energy of their previous conversation dissipated as they glanced out of the alley.

 

The bike ride to the library was a meandering journey through the heart of this butt-ass town. The sun was a bright, brass weight in the sky, bleaching the sidewalks and making the asphalt on the street look soft and sticky. Richie, having momentarily exhausted his supply of dick jokes, had moved on to providing a running, obnoxious commentary on everything they passed.

 

It was basically the average for him,

 

“And on your left, ladies and gents, behold the world-famous Derry community garden,” he announced in his best circus barker voice, gesturing grandly at a sad-looking patch of dirt with a few wilted tomato plants, almost losing balance and eating actual shit. “Note the vibrant brown. The stunning lack of life. A true testament to the town’s thriving spirit.”

 

“Will you shut up?” Eddie hissed, scrunching his shoulders up around his ears. “Mrs. Henderson is right there on her porch, and she can hear you. Probably.” He nodded toward an elderly woman rocking slowly on a porch swing, her eyes narrowed in their direction as they rode past, wind pushing their hair back.

 

“Good afternoon ma’am!” Richie bellowed, waving enthusiastically. “Lovely day for contemplating!" The woman just stared, her rocking ceasing for a moment before she shook her head and looked away. Rude, just because she's old, pruney and dying doesn't mean he needs to get the brunt bitchiness from it.

 

“You’re gonna get us shot,” Eddie scoffed, eyeing the woman for a moment as they had continued. Ben was usually never busy, based on what he's told them that he does all day. 

 

“Relax, she’s probably too busy remembering the paleozoic era to care about us,” Richie parrotted, but he lowered his voice a notch, his eyes scanning the street. It was pretty pact, in that way Derry streets often were, especially in the summer. Kids had nothing to do and everywhere to be, it was great, and then again also not so great.

 

They cut through a vacant lot, the tall, dry grass whipping at their shins. The remains of a burned-out car sat rusting in the center, a blackened skeleton that had been there for as long as either of them could remember. Nobody ever came to take it away. “You think Ben’s actually there?” Eddie asked, his voice small in the wide-open space of the lot.

 

“Where else would he be?” Richie replied, rolling over a beer bottle. It skittered across the hard-packed dirt and disappeared into the grass. “It’s not like he’s out playing polo with Henry Bowers and his band of merry fuc — I mean, fudge-packing dipshits.”

 

“Don’t,” Eddie said, a flicker of genuine fear in his eyes at the mention of Bowers’ name. His hand went to his elbow, a nervous tic. “Just don’t.”

 

Richie sighed. “Yeah, okay. Sorry.”

 

They rode in silence for a bit, the only sound the crunch of the wheels and the buzz of insects in the grass. The library came into view at the end of the street, a solid, sandstone building that looked like it had been there since the beginning of time. It was one of the few places in Derry that felt safe, mostly because Bowers and his goons considered reading to be a form of terminal illness.

 

The shortcut here was just a bonus.

 

As they'd gotten closer, they finally ditched the bikes — keeping them stood but hidden in the grass as they now started walking.

 

The more the fight seemed to drain out of Richie. His shoulders, usually held in a constant, mocking swagger, slumped a little. The toe of his worn-out sneaker caught on a crack in the pavement, and he scuffed it along for a few steps, the sound grating in the quiet. His hands were buried so deep in his pockets it looked like he was trying to disappear into his own jeans."Hey, Eds?" he said.

 

His voice was different. Quieter.

 

His usual Trashmouth bravado was gone, replaced by something that sounded... more akin to small.

 

Eddie stopped walking. He turned, his whole body tense. "What?" he asked, his voice tight with a familiar, wary suspicion. He’d been on the receiving end of this kind of mood shift before. It usually preceded Richie asking to borrow money he’d never pay back, or suggesting a plan that would absolutely get them both killed.

 

“You really think something’s wrong with Y/N?” The question felt gross in the air between them. Eddie’s face, which had been pinched with annoyance, not expecting this at all, softened into a look that was more genuine. The worry was back, plain and unmasked now that Richie wasn’t making the active effort to drown it out with jokes.

 

"I don't know," Eddie admitted, and that literally didn't help at all. He glanced down to the floor, then back at Richie. "But it didn't look right, Richie. It just... it didn't." He shook his head. "And she was acting weird at the pharmacy. All jumpy and crap." He swallowed. "And you know she's been around."

 

He didn’t specify. He didn’t need to. The words been around did all the heavy lifting in Derry. It was a quiet, unspoken code among the kids who paid attention. It meant you’d been seen in the wrong places, near the wrong people. And when it came to the wrong people, one name always floated to the top of the list, a name that felt like a mouthful of dirt:

 

Patrick Hockstetter. That weird ass motherfucker was a vacant building in human form — everyone gave him a wide berth because you never knew what was rotting inside, waiting in the dark.

 

Richie looked away, his gaze fixed on a rusty fence across the street. He chewed on the inside of his cheek, a nervous habit he thought he’d hidden better. The memory of it all surfaced, clear now that Eddie had pointed it out. Yesterday, at the quarry, he remembered seeing you. You’d been quiet, just for a second, your eyes darting around like you were expecting someone to jump out at you.

 

He’d made a dumb joke about you looking constipated or something, he couldn't even remember, and you’d just looked at him before reciprocating the rudeness.

 

At the time, he’d just figured you were in a mood. Now, he wasn’t so sure.

 

“Yeah... whatever, we can just ask her next we see her,” he finalised, but it all really just sounded hollow, even to him. He was trying to convince himself as much as Eddie. “She’s probably just got a weird rash from rolling around in poison ivy or something. You know how she is. Always climbing shit.” Maybe he was being a bit of an asshole before.

 

You weren't close friends, but, still kind of his friend. He should probably give a shit a little more.

 

“Maybe,” Eddie shrugged, but he didn’t sound convinced. He started walking again, his pace quicker now. “Let’s just find Ben. The Library is open like all day, I'd rather no one sees us in there for too long. It's embarrassing.”

 

Very true. Okay.

 

They pushed through the thick library doors, the cool, quiet air a shock after the skin-melting heat outside. The smell of old paper and lemon-scented polish was a familiar comfort. 

 

The library was his usual spot when the group didn't have anything planned, a fortress of quiet in a town that felt increasingly loud with any sort of holiday. Ben was tucked into his corner, a thick history book open in front of him, the light from the stained-glass window illuminating shapes across the pages. He looked up as they approached, his shoulders relaxing from their usual slight hunch.

 

A shy, genuine smile spread across his face, one that honestly made him look way younger than he really was. “Oh, hey guys,” he called out, his voice soft, almost lost in the vast, hushed space. 

 

“Hey haystack,” Richie monotoned, his own voice a little quieter than usual as he slumped into the worn wooden chair opposite Ben. He ran a hand through his already messy hair, god the wind always fucks him up like this. “We’ve got a situation that requires your big, beautiful, geeky brain.”

 

Ben’s smile widened, a flicker of pleasure at being needed. This guy was pretty solid, Richie wasn't all too sure about him at the start, but he seems like a good person. He carefully closed his book, marking his place with a folded bit of notebook paper. “What kind of situation?”

 

It was Eddie who leaned in, his elbows on the table, his whole body coiled tight. He glanced around at the nearby empty tables before his voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper. Jeez man, he's acting like this is some fucking drug deal or something. Lock in dude. “It’s about Y/N.”

 

Richie didn’t say anything. He just sat back and watched Ben’s face. This was how it worked with Richie. A weird feeling from one of them could be written off. When two of them felt it, it was a coincidence. But if, on the off-chance the three of them were all worried about the same thing, all picking up on the same bad signal from the same person, it usually meant that thing was real.

 

It meant that thing was worth worrying about.

 

Ben’s smile didn't fade, it remained, but somewhat lowered, replaced by a pallor that made the few freckles on his nose stand out like scattered dirt.  “What about her?” The chubby male asked, his confusion bleaching through. He didn't know all too much about you, but you were... pretty nice. It made sense that'd he'd be concerned. Richie didn't blame him.

 

Eddie leaned in even closer, his face scrunched like to him this was some elite interrogation. The others here must thing he's deranged. “We think she might've gotten tangled up with The Bowers gang or something,” Real subtle man. Wasn't the plan to carefully go around this? "She was acting weird,"

 

The name did it. Ben flinched as if he’d been slapped. He looked down, his shoulders hunching, trying to make his large frame smaller. He started fiddling with the edge of his history book, his fingers twitching for a slight second. "Weird? But... she was normal at the Quarry?" It was more of a question than it was a statement. Ben was waiting to be corrected, or agreed with.

 

Richie leaned forward, his palms on the table, he now suddenly regret not bothering to have this kid explain what happened that day. “Ben,” he voiced, and the use of his real name made the bigger boy look sideways, the book now an afterthought. “We're just asking, what happened? With Bowers. Besides the whole... name cutting thing,”

 

Ben’s face crumpled. A look of shame looming over him. He looked like he wanted the wooden chair to swallow him whole.

 

“What did they do to you man? We probably should've asked for the details earlier, but still.” Kaspbrak pressed, his voice gentle but unyielding, like a doctor probing a wound. “Before you got away did you see anything? How did you even get away?”

 

Ben’s gaze was fixed on the wood of the table, his voice reciting a nightmare. “Fine." Awesome. "They had me against the... What's that bridge called..?" the boy trailed, brows furrowing for a split second. 

 

Richie couldn't help himself.

 

"The Kissing Bridge!" he chirped, his voice instantly snapping back into his classic 'Trashmouth' radio announcer persona, all smarm and bravado. "A popular spot for young lovers to carve their initials into the woodwork, and for local psychopaths to carve theirs into you. Creative right?" He nudged Eddie with an elbow, but Eddie just stared at him, horrified.

 

Actually what is this guys issue. That was funny.

 

Ben flinched, the joke landing horribly. Too bad, he's sticking to it, again. "Yeah. That one." He took a shaky breath, the memory sharpening. "Bowers. He had his knife. He... well, y'know, he carved his 'H'." Ben's hand pressed against his stomach again, a phantom pain. "They were all laughing I guess, mostly. Holding me down."

 

"Talk about a bad first date," Richie scoffed under his breath, but this time it was quieter, almost to himself. He saw the genuine pain on Ben's face and even his boundaries had a limit. He quickly steered back, his voice losing the announcer schtick but keeping a deliberately light, almost dismissive tone.

 

He couldn't let this get too heavy. Heavy was scary.

 

"So, what, you just gave 'em a big ol' Haystack hug and rolled away? C'mon, give us the play-by-play. Did you pull some James Bond shit?" He was deflecting, and they all knew it. But the joke, however weak, gave Ben a tiny ledge to stand on, a way to tell the story without completely drowning in it. It was Richie's messed-up way of being a good friend — keeping the nightmare at bay with a soundtrack.

 

Ben’s fingers fidgeted with the corner of his notebook, tracing the worn paper edges like they were something solid to hold onto. His voice came out low, almost like he was still figuring out how to say it. “Uh... Belch, cap guy — he, uh... he looked weirded out or something.”

 

He swallowed, eyes flicking up at the group like he was checking if anyone was even listening. “He wasn’t holding onto me that good. I don’t know why. I just —” his voice faltered, then steadied with disbelief, “— I rolled. Right off the side.” Ben blinked hard, his tone somewhere between wonder and leftover panic. “I thought I was gonna die.” A shaky exhale left him, and then, softer, with a small, disbelieving half-smile: “And... I kicked Henry.”

 

What.

 

The recall just hung there in the dusty library air, too absurd to process for a solid second. He kicked Henry Bowers? Richie's brain stuttered, trying to render the image. Ben, same guy scared of heights, whose idea of a violent outburst was underlining a passage too hard, had made physical contact with the human equivalent of a rabid pit bull.

 

He'd been half-slouched in his chair, legs kicked out like he didn’t have a care in the world, a posture carefully cultivated to hide the fact that he cared way too much about everything. But at Ben’s confession, Tozier snapped upright so fast his glasses slid down his nose with a familiar shloop. “You what?”

 

Richie's question wasn’t in his usual show-off voice — no cheesy radio announcer, no bad British accent. It was just proper shock, his own voice, low enough that it felt like it should have made the table vibrate. The male's face lit up with a disbelieving glee that was probably borderline hysterical. “You kicked Henry Bowers?! You — you — like, your actual foot connected on him?”

 

The mental picture was still buffering, a glorious, impossible glitch in the matrix of Derry’s bully-dominated hierarchy.

 

“Richie!” Eddie hissed from beside him, instantly scandalized. His voice did that thing where it cracked like a twelve-year-old’s, which experience wise for this virgin, it technically was, but pill-popper hated it. It completely undercut his attempt to sound like a responsible adult. “You can’t just — we’re in a library!” Of course that was his takeaway.

 

Not the heroic act of this absolute underdog, but the volume of Richie's reaction to the self-defense.

 

Classic Kaspbrak.

 

Tozier ignored him completely. His brain was already composing ballads about this. Honestly, Richie was practically out of his seat, hands gripping the edge of the worn wooden table like he was steadying myself on a rocking ship. “Holy shit, Ben, that’s — that’s legendary.” The awe in it all was genuine. “You didn’t even punch him, you kicked him. That’s some David vs. Goliath crap right there," He marveled.

 

Eddie’s nose wrinkled in disgust, his mind probably imagining whatever transfer of filth from Ben’s shoe to Bowers’s filthy jeans. “Waitwaitwait —” he interjected, holding up a hand. “Where exactly did you kick him?”

 

Holy shit yes, Eddie's right, this is such an important question. This was the crucial detail, the linchpin upon which this story’s legendary status would be decided. A kick to the shin was brave. A kick to the stomach was bold. But a kick elsewhere… that was mythic.

 

Ben’s cheeks went a bright, flaming pink, and he looked down at the table again, his voice shrinking into something almost sheepish. “In the... you know.” He gestured vaguely downward with his hand. No. No fucking way. He can't be serious. He like, he has to be lying right now. Richie's heart did a little tap-dance of anticipatory joy.

 

“The nuts,” Ben mumbled, barely audible. For half a second, all three of them froze. The world stopped spinning. The dusty motes in the library sunbeams hung motionless. It was the kind of silence that was louder than any scream.

 

Then, Tozier exploded.

 

It wasn’t just a laugh — it was a full-system meltdown, a core breach of hysterics. He slapped a hand over his mouth, trying to physically force the sound back in, but his whole body was already shaking, betraying him. His shoulders hunched up to his ears, glasses sat askew on his face, and he wheezed through a grin so wide and painful it felt like his face might split in two.

 

A sound like a strangled teakettle escaped through the boys fingers. “Oh my g — oh my god." The curly haired boy gasped, voice muffled against the skin and flesh of his palms. The image was now crystal clear and more beautiful than he ever could have in his right mind imagined. “You busted Bowers’s balls!”

 

Eddie immediately jumped into damage-control mode, his voice a sharp, panicked whisper, though his eyes betrayed a tiny, sparkling ember of reluctant amusement. “Richie, shut up! You’re gonna get us kicked out again!” He said it like it was the worst fate imaginable. Man he's a loser, no wonder Bowers and his little polycule hate them so much.

 

But he didn’t stop. Better yet, he couldn't physically comprehend the idea of stopping. By now he was half-crying from laughter, tears blurring his already blurred vision behind smudged lenses. “I can’t —” Richie wheezed between giggles that felt like they were being ripped from his diaphragm, “Ben — Ben, you beautiful, glorious son of a bitch. You kicked him right in his —”

 

Tozier broke into another fit — a full-body, uncontrollable collapse of laughter that looked almost painful. He doubled over in his chair, clutching his stomach like it might actually burst, his glasses slipping halfway down his nose. Every gasp for air came out as a wheeze, high-pitched and breathless, like he couldn’t quite believe what he’d just heard.

 

His laughter ricocheted off the library walls, too loud, too alive for a place that smelled like old paper and silence.

 

It was, in his eyes, the single funniest thing that had ever happened in the history of the world — and he was its sole, gasping witness. His voice broke on the next laugh, cracking into a helpless squeal. “Oh — oh my God,” he wheezed between hiccuping breaths, slamming a hand on the table for support. “Ben Hanscom: ball destroyer extraordinaire! Holy shit!”

 

Eddie tried, valiantly, to keep his composure.

 

He really did.

 

His lips pressed together into a tight, judgmental line — the same one he always used when Richie was being impossible — but it didn’t hold. Not this time. A snort slipped out before he could stop it, quick and humiliatingly loud in the wordlessness of the room. His eyes went wide, hand shooting up to cover his mouth, but it was too late.

 

Richie caught it instantly. “Oh you cracked!” Richie howled, pointing at him triumphantly, nearly tipping his chair backward. “Eds my boy, you laughed! You laughed! You love me!

 

“I do not —” Eddie’s voice cracked as he tried to scold him, but another snort escaped, this one half a giggle, half an angry exhale. He hunched over in his seat, trying to hide the way his shoulders shook. “You’re such an idiot,” he muttered weakly, his voice stripped of any real fight.

 

“Idiotic? Maybe. Iconic? Definitely.” Richie jabbed a finger toward Ben, who sat frozen in a mix of embarrassment and disbelief, eyes flicking between them like he couldn’t quite process the chaos he’d unleashed. “You hear that?” Richie crowed, turning to address the dusty shelves like they were an audience. “My man here just rearranged Henry’s future family tree! He’s like — he’s like a hero people! A hero of the people!”

 

Ben blinked, slow and dazed, the faintest curve of a smile tugging at his lips. It was small, awkward — but real. The kind of grin that felt like sunlight in the middle of a thunderstorm. “He’s gonna walk funny for a week,” he said softly. “Probably.”

 

Richie nearly fell out of his chair. “More like forever!” he gasped, laughing so hard he snorted. His brain went straight for visual comedy — because of course it did — and before anyone could stop him, he pushed back from the table and began to demonstrate.

 

His knees bent inward, his legs spread wide as he started an exaggerated, bow-legged limp across the narrow library aisle, swinging his hips like some deranged cowboy. His voice jumped an octave as he added a high-pitched, theatrical moan. “Ooooh nooo, my balls.” he cried, clutching between his legs in mock agony.

 

Eddie’s face went bright red. “Stop that! Richie! Someone’s gonna see!” He whisper-yelled the words, eyes darting around in sheer panic, as if the librarian might materialize out of thin air to catch them mid-crime.

 

Richie froze mid-limp, then grinned wider — the kind of grin that showed all his teeth, wicked and proud. “Good,” he said simply, a gleam of absolute bullshittery in his eyes. “They deserve to witness history.”

 

Ben, despite himself, now actually laughed — a soft, hushed sound, a little shy, but it was the first real, unburdened laugh that had touched him since he’d started telling this horror story. The sound seemed to loosen something in the air, thinning out the lingering dread. “I didn’t really mean to,” Ben admitted, rubbing the back of his neck in that familiar, self-conscious gesture. “It just kinda... happened. He was dragging me and I panicked and just — kicked.”

 

“That’s not an accident, that’s divine intervention!” Richie threw his hands up like a preacher at the pulpit, eyes wide and wild with glee. “You’re like — like the hand of God, except it’s your foot!” His voice echoed dramatically, reverent and ridiculous all at once. If there was a holy scripture for this exact moment, he was writing it on the fly, straight from the gospel according to Trashmouth.

 

And damn, it was a beautiful religion.

 

Eddie groaned from his seat, head falling back with all the dramatic suffering of someone who’d been through this a thousand times. The noise was half complaint, half laugh, that weary affection only long-time sufferers of Richie Tozier knew how to perfect. “Seriously,” he muttered, dragging a hand down his face.

 

“I’m correct,” Richie fired back instantly, not missing a beat. His grin was feral as he pointed at Ben like he’d just discovered the next messiah. “Our boy here’s the real MVP of Derry! Henry Bowers: one. Ben Hanscom’s foot: infinite!” He made a wide sweeping motion, like he was writing Ben’s stats on an invisible scoreboard. “If anyone deserved it, it’s that psycho.”

 

Ben ducked his head, shoulders hunching like he could hide behind them, but the faintest blush had bloomed across his cheeks. There was pride there too, soft and clumsy, sneaking in around the edges. Richie saw it instantly — pounced on it like a cat spotting movement.

 

He grinned even wider, practically vibrating in his chair. “Look at that! Humble and heroic! That’s our Benny-boy!”

 

Eddie sighed again, but this time he was smiling too — small, reluctant, but there. Richie just kept talking, words spilling over each other in a rush of awe and adrenaline. “You know what this is? This is fate. Cosmic justice. The universe itself stood up today and said, ‘Hey, Henry Bowers? You suck.’”

 

Oh he's so proud, so so proud.

 

“Look at him!” He teased, elbowing Eddie hard enough to make him yelp. “Little Benny Hanscom, breaker of balls, savior of his own ass. I can’t even picture it — Henry’s face must’ve looked redder than it always is, oh I'm so pissed I wasn't there to see it. Holy shit, wait, no, none of this is funny actually.” He paused for dramatic effect, letting the false solemnity hang for a beat before shattering it. “I could've watched this. I would’ve paid money!”

 

Eddie rolled his eyes so hard it was a goddamn miracle they didn’t get stuck permanently in the back of his skull. “You act like a fucking twelve-year-old,” he snapped, his voice tight with that special blend of disgust and exhaustion I seemed to inspire in him.

 

Glasses just gasped, clutching at his chest like he'd taken a bullet. “Excuse you,” the male squeaked, his voice pitching up into a register of pretend offense. “I’m so not twelve. I’m a mature, sophisticated connoisseur of —” Richie paused, letting the suspense build as well as figure out what he was about to blurt out, eyes sparkling behind his lenses, “— testicular trauma.”

 

Literal comedian.

 

“Jesus Christ, Richie,” Eddie groaned, scrubbing a hand over his face like he was trying to use his own body to sand away the last five minutes of this entire conversation. “You’re disgusting. You need help. Like, actual straitjacket padded-room psychiatric help.”

 

Ben, poor bastard, couldn’t help it. A short, helpless snort of laughter burst out of him before he could even think to clamp a hand over his mouth. The sound seemed to surprise even him. “You two sound like... I don’t even know,” he mumbled, shaking his head. “An old married couple.”

 

Tozier gagged dramatically, the sound wet and obnoxious. “I would never marry Eddie. I’m not trying to die of hand-sanitizer poisoning before I hit thirty.” he didn't even wait for his inevitable, sputtering response — the vein in his forehead was already pulsing. “Besides,” Richie barreled on, voice rising as he gestured grandly at a now-alarmed Ben, “Ben, you’re the one I’d marry. At least you can throw a fucking kick.”

 

Ben’s eyes widened in mortification. “What?

 

Richie grinned like the devil himself, leaning so far across the table he was practically in his lap. “I’m just saying, you’d look great in white, Big Ben. We could have the reception at the quarry. It’d be beautiful.”

 

Eddie snorted, a truly undignified sound he immediately tried to cover with a cough. “You’d trip over your own veil, you idiot,” he shot back. “Not like you’d suit one anyway.”

 

“Shut up fag,” Glasses interrupted, the slur coming out with zero effort, just a reflexive. He was too high on the beautiful chaos he'd created to care about semantics. “Anyway, moral of the fucking story —” the male announced, pointing a thumb at a beet-red Ben, “— is that our boy here’s a legend. Henry Bowers: one kick to the jimmies away from becoming a fucking soprano.”

 

Eddie looked like he was praying for the floor to open up and swallow him whole, librarian-be-damned. “You’re unhinged.”

 

“Unhinged and hilarious,” Tozier corrected. It was a title he wore like a fucking medal. Well, akin to a medal.

 

Eddie lazily leaned back in his chair, his brief laughter fading into something softer, more contemplative. The shadow of the story was trying to creep back in. “Still. You’re lucky, Ben. If Belch hadn’t let go —”

 

The tone dipped just slightly, and the air in the library seemed to grow cold again. The laughter lingered, but it was thinner now, fragile at the edges. Ben nodded slowly, the reality of the close call settling back over him. “Yeah. I know.”

 

Then Richie-Richard-Trashmouth-Tozier, unable to stand the somber mood for even five seconds, clapped his hands together with a sharp crack that made both of them jump. “Okay! Nope! Too quiet. Not allowed. Someone make another ball joke before I start crying for real.”

 

Eddie groaned, the sound long and suffering. “Richie —”

 

“Ben, I’m serious,” Glasses cut in, looking right at him, his face a mask of deadpan sincerity. “If you ever feel scared again, just remember that Henry Bowers’ balls are probably still scared of you.”

 

Eddie rolled his eyes, shaking his head in a way that was becoming a permanent tic. “You’re hopeless.”

 

“Hopelessly charming,” he shot back with a wink. “Ladies love a funny guy.”

 

“Yeah?” Pill-popper muttered, finding his footing again. “That why you don’t have any?”

 

Toziers' mouth dropped open in mock offense. “Wow. Wow, low blow. I’ll have you know, my comedic genius is ahead of its time. Okay? Asshole?” He flopped dramatically against the back of his chair, the wood creaking in protest. “I’m surrounded by haters. Only Ben gets me.”

 

Eddie rolled his eyes again. And lowkey, Richie was starting to worry they’d get stuck that way. “I’ve gotta start carrying earplugs or something.” Maybe he'd deserve it, the little shit.

 

“Good!” He chirped, energy returning instantly. “You can use ‘em when I tell my victory speech at Ben’s wedding."

 

“Dude.” Ben started, his face turning red again.

 

“I’ll open with ‘We gather here today to honor the man who killed Henry Bowers’ sperm count —’”

 

“STOP TALKING!” Eddie and Ben said in unison, their voices a blended symphony of horror and desperation.

 

By then, it was too late. The librarian, a stern woman with glasses even thicker than Toziers for god sakes, like seriously — take a hint, there's no saving those eyes woman — had appeared at the far end of the aisle, glaring daggers that could have pinned either of them to the wall. “Boys,” she hissed, the word slicing through the air. “This is not a playground.”

 

Every single one of them froze. Ben looked like he was about to faint. Eddie looked like he was mentally writing his will. And Richie just blinked, brain already formulating a defense. He leaned towards her and whispered out of the side of his mouth, “Technically, it’s a library of knowledge, and I’m educating them on the reproductive consequences of blunt force trauma —”

 

“Out.” the librarian snapped, her voice leaving no room for argument.

 

Okay, fair, fuck her though.

 

Eddie groaned, dragging a hand over his face. “Nice going, jackass.”

 

Richie just grinned, utterly unrepentant as he stood and crossed his arms lazily over his chest. The image of Ben’s foot making contact with Henry Bowers’s most prized possessions was burned into his mind forever, a shining beacon of hope in this BORING town. “Worth it,” He rolled, and he meant it. "Okay, anyway, this was a waste of time. Let's just go to her house?"

 

Stroke of genius really.

 


 

Well, when you're right you're right.

 

Going back home was as much of an effort as you knew it'd be, starting from how quick your parents were to rip you a new one — they were also just as fast at collecting themselves when having to speak to Patricks' Mother. You had little time to explain yourself again, not like you had any place to now anyway, not with how fucking terrified you are.

 

It was stupid of you to think his Mother would just drop you off and leave, even dumber to rely on that when planning how the shit you were going to go about this.

 

Showing up back home in clothes that weren't yours isn't a good look, like, at all actually. But as much of a concern that is, thankfully, your parents were too busy... making friends with Mrs. Hockstetter to remain angry. Your arms were crossed awkwardly over your chest, drowning out your brothers mindless blabbering as he sat, legs criss-crossed on the floor in front of you whilst you peeked off to the side, eyeing the hallway.

 

You can still smell the faint, cloying scent of Mrs. Hockstetter’s perfume, a floral ghost haunting your house. You drop deeper into the cool couch, pulling your knees to your chest, trying to make yourself small, invisible. The fabric of Patrick’s borrowed shirt scratches against your skin, an itchy reminder of his room, his hands, his dead-eyed stare. You wrap your arms around your legs, tucking your hands under your knees to hide the faint, purpling marks on your wrist.

 

Your little brother, ever the fuck-face, is still talking. He thumps down onto the rug in front of you and proudly thrusts a piece of crumpled construction paper in your face. The paper is a warzone of waxy crayon — violent slashes of green and red, a chaotic mess that is probably supposed to be a dragon or a monster. It looks like how your insides feel.

 

“So, this is the Mega-Zorg,” he announces, his voice too loud in the tense quiet. He points a grubby finger at a particularly aggressive red blob. “And he’s fighting the Galactic Patrol, see? But he’s winning, ‘cause he has acid spit and laser claws. So the Galactic Patrol can't do shit." He was holding some... gay little fucking drawing, the edges of the paper crumpled beyond saving. 

 

You aren’t looking at the drawing.

 

Your eyes are locked on the hallway that leads to the kitchen. The murmur of adult voices is a knee-deep hum, a hive of secrets you are desperate to hear. What are they saying? Is she telling them you showed up in her kitchen this morning disheveled and scared? Is she describing the way you flinched when Patrick moved too fast?

 

Every few seconds, your gaze darts to the darker shadows at the far end of the hall, your heart seizing up. You half-expect to see a tall, lean silhouette detach itself from the darkness, to see that flat, empty grin materialize. You're praying Patrick's freaky ass isn't lurking in a corner. He is the kind of creature who would do that, who would slip back inside just to watch, to enjoy the aftermath.

 

“— and then the Zorg, he grows these wings made of fire 'cause he's literally badass and he —”

 

Jesus. H. Christ.

 

“Yeah, cool Riley,” you interject, your voice tight. You shift on the couch, the springs groaning in protest. The sound of your mother’s laugh — a high, strained, social titter — floats from the kitchen. It is all wrong. There is no laughter in this situation. There should only be screaming. Literally what is she giggling about? What are they talking about.

 

Your brother, completely unaware of the heart attack he’s just witnessed, scowls at you. “You’re not even looking! The wings are the best part!” He shoves the drawing closer, his fist crumpling the paper further. “See? The fire is orange and yellow.”

 

You force your eyes down to the drawing, but the lines swim in front of you. The red blob looks like a bloodstain. The sloppy green slashes remind you of the oppressive, too-green leaves in the Hockstetters' garden. “I see it man. It’s..." You don't care about this. You really, really don't care about this. Why is he even here, he's always out during summer break. "What do you want me to say dude.”

 

It's been what, fifteen minutes? 

 

No one needs to yap for that fucking long, what are they talking about? Is it about you? Did you get caught up in your lie? No shot you were, how would Patricks Mother know? She couldn't, she didn't, would they ask her the same things you were asked? Shit, you shouldn't of gone to the living room like your Father said, you should've tried to stay —

 

“Fuck you! You’re airing me asshole!” he yells, his voice cracking with genuine, prepubescent fury. He doesn't run off. He just glares, digging his heels in. What a privilege it is for him to worry about his shitty drawing in comparison to the sociopathic, probably-maybe murderer in your goddamn house.

 

Actual. Dumbass.

 

The shout is like a gunshot in the quiet house. You jump, a full-body flinch that makes your teeth clatter. Your heart hammers against your ribs, almost immediately your eyes retreat to the hall again, alert for any evidence someone had heard him. Holy cum-stain. He's such an ass — why are you related to this? Why is he actually useless?

 

“Don’t call me that you little shit!” you snap back, your own fear sharpening your voice into a weapon. Your eyes flick back to the hallway again, just for reassurance. Had they heard? Would they come out? The last thing you need is more adult attention. "I don't care about your retarded fucking drawing Riley! Go outside!"

 

“You’re such a bitch!” he snarked, his voice a nasal whine of simple sibling malice. Before you could even process the insult, his gross ass hand darted into the pocket of his cargo shorts and emerged clutching a stubby, paperless blue crayon. With a clumsy, overhand throw, he launched it at your face.

 

It sailed through the air with a sad, lackluster arc, hitting your forehead with a soft, pathetic plonk. There was no force behind it, just the waxy tap of a child’s failed projectile. The crayon bounced off your temple and tumbled into your lap, leaving a faint shimmering streak of cerulean wax on your skin — a tiny, stupid mark that you’ll definitely forget to wash off later, only to find it smeared on your pillowcase tonight.

 

You blink once, slowly.

 

Then twice.

 

The sheer absurdity of the act cuts through the fog of your panic for a single crystalline moment. “...Did you just throw a crayon at my head?” you ask, your voice dangerously low. It didn’t hurt, not physically. But the audacity of it, the fuckass Riley-ness of the gesture, makes your temper flare from a simmer to a rolling boil before any semblance of logic or self-preservation can catch up.

 

Riley’s face is already contorting, his lips twitching as he tries — and spectacularly fails — to hide a smirk.

 

He folds his arms over his chest, a gesture he must have seen in a cartoon, and tips his chin up in a display so perfectly, generically childish it makes your teeth ache. Come on, his entire posture screams, hit me back, I dare you. “Yeah,” he confirms, his tone dripping with self-righteousness. “You weren’t listening.”

 

You stare at him, your gaze flat and unamused.

 

Then you look down at the blue crayon now resting innocently in the fold of your borrowed shirt. Then back at his smug, freckled face. In that moment, you take back every vaguely sympathetic thought you’ve ever had about him; the little gremlin should go missing for a week, see how he likes it. “I wasn’t listening,” you start, your voice dripping with venomous patience, “because you’ve been talking for fifteen solid minutes about a drawing that looks like a watermelon exploded in a car wash.”

 

“It’s abstract!” he retorts almost immediately, instantly defensive, his cheeks flushing red. He snatches another crayon — a red one of all things this time — from the messy pile beside him, brandishing it like a tiny, colorful shiv. What's up with all these primary colours dude, why can't he have some fuckass colour like magenta or something.

 

“It’s ugly.” And it is. Irredeemably ugly. The drawing is a piss-poor vortex of lines, a visual assault of clashing schemes that is actively sucking the very light from the room. The paper is crushed, and one corner is torn from where he’d clearly gotten frustrated and tried to rip it. It looks less like art and more like a crime scene from a cartoon.

 

“You’re ugly!” The retort is so immediate, so devoid of any creative thought, that it barely registers as an insult. It’s just sound, noise pollution from the tiny, irritating sub-human squatting on the rug. This kid truly needs to go. But genuinely. Not just out of the room, but maybe on a one-way trip to a monastery.

 

“Wow. Real mature Picasso.” You lean back, the couch springs jolting a barely there, weary protest that perfectly mirrors your own internal sigh. You give him a look of contempt, letting your eyes communicate what your words cannot in a house full of listening adults — the depth of your annoyance, your disdain for his very presence in this moment of your crisis.

 

His brow furrows in genuine, uncomprehending confusion. The reference, the tiny shred of cultural knowledge you’d thrown at him, sails so far over his head it might as well be in orbit. “Who’s Picasso?” actually it might really be in orbit, you weren't sure. 

 

The question hangs in the air, so stunningly useless it steals your breath. Of course. Of course he doesn’t know. His entire world is constructed of Saturday morning cartoons and the contents of his own nose.

 

Someone kill you. Preferably not Patrick though.

 

“Oh my god,” you whine, the complaint dredged up from the very pit of your exasperation. You drag a hand down your face, the skin pulling taut over your bones. The faint smear from the blue crayon transfers from your forehead to your palm, leaving a cool, slick residue. Perfect. Just perfect. Another thing you’ll have to scrub off later.

 

“Never mind,” you sigh loudly, the words tasting like ash and surrender. “The point is, you launching your Crayola arsenal at my skull isn’t going to make me suddenly care about your tomato-blood masterpiece, Riley.” Your sentence was more or less delivered with as much sarcastic venom as you can muster, a final, feeble attempt to carve out a small victory in this losing war of attrition.

 

“It’s not tomatoes!” he insists, shaking the paper at you so aggressively the corner tears a little. “It’s supposed to be a forest! Look — this is the sky, that’s the tree, and that’s — uh — ” He squints, nose wrinkling. “That’s you. Maybe.”

 

You lean forward, your narcissism making you suddenly very interested. The small cloying scent of Patrick’s laundry detergent rises from the collar of the shirt, a nauseating waft of the real danger lurking just beyond this time wasting argument. You force your focus onto the crumpled paper, pointing a finger at the red smear. “The red blob?” you ask, your voice tight.

 

“Yeah,” Riley confirms, his tone dripping with a certainty that was pretty offensive. As if the blob’s identity and purpose were as self-evident as the sky being blue. He has this really weird talent at being the most insufferable kid on this street, and you can name about ten adults who'd agree with you.

 

Fuckwit.

 

“Why am I bleeding?” The question is absurd, but in the context of his bizarre narrative, it feels necessary. You need to understand the rules of this childish world, if only to ground yourself in something, anything, other than the chilling murmur of adult voices from the kitchen.

 

“Because you fell out of the tree.” Right makes sense doesn't it.

 

You blink, his simplicity of what to you, was a pretty needed answer somehow more baffling than if he’d concocted an elaborate fantasy. “I what?”

 

Your brother, the shrugger, shrugs, and offers exactly that and that only. His small shoulders lift and fall as if this were the most clear plot point in the world. “You fall a lot,” he elaborates, like your inherent clumsiness were a well-established character trait in the epic of his imagination. It wasn't. It shouldn't be, he's talking out of his ass right now.

 

You just stare in response for a second, eyeing him for any crack that this was supposed to be a joke, that you were expected to laugh at it then he'd explain properly. It was only when no such thing happened, you deadpanned. “Okay. Fuck off Riley.” The words are a reflex, a shield against the mind-numbing ridiculousness that is this entire conversation.

 

A smug, knowing grin spread across his face, one that made you want to flick him right on the forehead. You could practically see the gears turning in his head — that little lightbulb moment where he realised he’d found a loose thread in your patience and was now determined to pull it until your whole mood unraveled.

 

His voice took on that specific, singsong tone he used when he thought he was being clever, all false reason and fake diplomacy. "It's not even a bad thing," he insisted, widening his eyes in a show of pure, manufactured innocence.

 

"Yes it is," you shot back instantly, the reply a tired, knee-jerk reaction. The second the words were out, you hated yourself for it. You were just playing your part in his stupid little game, feeding into it.

 

"Is not."

 

"Is too."

 

"Nope." He popped the 'p' sound, a sure sign he was enjoying himself.

 

"Yes it is —" you started again, your voice getting tighter and rising in pitch, that familiar feeling of being sucked into a pointless, circular argument with a literal below-40 IQ kid washing over you. It was a special kind of mental torture, designed to drain you of all will to live.

 

"Then you're a gremlin or something!" he blurted out, cutting you off before you could finish.

 

You just stopped. Stopped talking, stopped breathing for a second, and just stared at him. Your brain, which had been a jumble of real, actual problems, completely short-circuited. Of all the idiotic, nonsensical comebacks in the world... this one took the cake. It was so far out of left field it was in a different stadium. "Excuse me?" you finally managed, the words less of a question and more a sound of disbelief.

 

"You're like... the big one," he declared, his face morphing into an expression of absolute, reverent solemnity. He wasn't teasing anymore. He looked like he was bestowing upon you a great and holy title. "The queen gremlin."

 

You kept staring, your previous anger and frustration completely derailed and replaced by bewilderment. The whiplash was almost physical. "Queen gremlin." you repeated slowly, the words feeling clunky in your mouth, testing out a phrase in a foreign language you didn't understand. You had to make sure you'd heard him right, that this was actually the hill he had chosen to die on.

 

“Yeah.” He nods sagely, his chin dipping with the gravity of a tiny philosopher king. “You boss everyone around. You hiss like some freak with aids or something when you don’t get what you want.” He leans in conspiratorially. “You’re always in the dark.”

 

The image he paints — of you as some nocturnal, irritable creature ruling over a shadowy domain — is absurdly, infuriatingly perceptive. A laugh, real this time, bubbles in your chest, but you choke it down. “You know what? Forget it.” You cross your arms over your chest, a defensive, theatrical gesture, but you can feel the corners of your mouth twitching, betraying the grin you’re fighting. “At least I don’t eat glue.”

 

His face instantly floods with crimson indignation. “That was one time!”

 

“Twice,” you correct as your hand raised to show two fingers, the memory clear as day. “The green glitter kind in Mrs. Albright’s class.”

 

“Okay but the second time I didn’t swallow it!” he proclaims, throwing his hands up as if this technicality absolved him of all culinary sins.

 

A snort of laughter escapes you. “Oh, congrats,” you deadpan, shaking your head in mock admiration. “I’ll spread the word.” The tension from the kitchen, the terror clinging to you like a second skin — it’s all still there, a continuous ripple dread. But for this one moment, trading insults with your annoying ass little brother feels like the most normal thing to happen today.

 

Riley narrowed his eyes, that familiar glint of useless energy shining through. He was perched on the floor like a little gargoyle, surrounded by the rest of his  stupid crayons he hadn't obliterated yet . He no doubt saw the exhaustion on your face, how you'd slumped into the cushions, and he knew. He knew it was the perfect time to strike.

 

It’s a sixth sense he has.

 

“You’re just mad because glue tastes better than your cooking,” he declared, his voice dripping with a solemn conviction that was both beyond ridiculous and completely infuriating. A two-by-two duo he's had ever since being birthed, actual cum-stain. 

 

Your jaw actually dropped. The contrast from the terror of the last twenty-four hours to this... this domestic blasphemy was staggering. Nevermind, fuck this kid. What the hell? After everything you've just survived, this is the welcome you get?

 

“Excuse me?” You'd managed, voice cracking a little.

 

He just shrugged, a master of casual warfare. He was biting the inside of his cheek, trying so hard not to smile that his whole face was twitching. He knew he’d landed a direct hit. “It’s true,” Riley doubled down, not at all intimidated by you as his attention slipped from your face to take a quick gander at the television. He eyed his playing console before looking at you again.

 

A fire lit in your chest. This was a matter of honor. Your cooking was the one thing you've always prided yourself on. It was you who made sure he had a hot meal when Mom and Dad were working late. This was betrayal of the highest order. “Name,” you began, leaning forward and stabbing a finger in his direction, “one thing. One single thing I’ve ever cooked that wasn’t good.”

 

He didn’t even blink. His mouth opened and a finger shot into the air like a rocket. He’d been waiting with this one loaded in the chamber. “The spaghetti last week.”

 

Asshole!

 

You  groaned, throwing your head back against the couch. He’d gone for the jugular. “That doesn’t count!” you argued, voice rising in pitch. “We didn’t have any sauce! It was an emergency!”

 

“Yeah,” he countered, his smugness now a palpable force in the room. “So you put ketchup on it.”

 

Frustration boiled over. You slammed your hand down on the couch armrest. “It was a temporary solution!” even now, you could still see the horrified look on his face as you had proudly presented the red-smeared noodles. In your defence, what the hell else was there to do? This little shit — he's never cooked a day in his life! Let alone made some toast without destroying the bread!

 

“It was gross!” he retorts, his whole face scrunching up in a perfect pantomime of that initial disgust. You can still picture it — the way his nose had wrinkled, the betrayed look in his eyes when you’d presented your 'gourmet' solution. Which either way, his lazy ass should be grateful. You could've just make him fuck-all, where was your thank you.

 

But you aren’t letting him rewrite history that fast.

 

He could be such a little drama queen when he wanted to be. “You ate two bowls of it!” you fire back, latching onto the undeniable evidence of his hypocrisy. You hadn't forgotten, him hunched over the table, shoveling in those ketchup-slicked noodles with a grim determination that was both nasty as hell and now deeply convenient.

 

“I was starving!” he cries, flopping one hand to his forehead like some Victorian heroine on her fainting couch. He was laying it on so thick you were surprised he didn’t stick to the floor. God, he was such a little faker. He’s always been like this — a master manipulator when it suits him, especially if he thinks it might earn him sympathy or, better yet, get you in trouble.

 

You lean in closer. This is your trump card, the detail he can never explain away. “You licked the bowl clean, Riley.” You let the words hang there, watching his pupils dilate. “I saw you.”

 

He doesn’t miss a beat. His eyes go wide with a  fake wounded innocence that would be almost convincing if you didn’t share DNA with him. He’s always got an answer, this one. A born lawyer, or maybe just a born pain in your ass. “’Cause I thought if I finished it,” he explains, his voice dripping with faux-logic, “you’d give me dessert."

 

“I didn’t.”

 

His whole body sagged, like some gross ass used rag. The truth of that culinary betrayal was a wound that clearly still festered in his little soul. “I know!” he wailed. With a sigh that would have won him an Oscar, he collapsed backward onto the floor, his limbs splaying out. One hand pressed to his forehead, the other clutched his heart like a fallen knight.

 

Seriously, what a drama queen. He’s just lying there, spread out on the rug like a starfish, putting on his whole 'woe is me' show. It’s the same crap he pulled when you used his last sheet of sticker paper last easter. You’d think you'd murdered his goldfish with how he chose to go about that.

 

“I still need to tell Mom you did that,” he huffs at the ceiling. “Bitch move.”

 

Genuinely, you almost laugh. Seriously? Telling Mom? The mom who works sixty hours a week and once slipped you a dollar for getting him to shut up by letting him eat a whole bag of gummy worms for dinner? Yeah, good luck with that.

 

“What’s she gonna do,” You play into it again, rolling your eyes so hard you actually see my own brain, “ground me from the kitchen?” Like that’s a punishment. Not having to cook for his ungrateful ass for a week sounds like a vacation.

 

But then he looks at you. And like, you mean really looks at you. All the fake drama drains from his face, and his eyes get all serious and quiet. “Yes.” And damn it. Damn it, he’s right. It’s not about the stupid ketchup pasta. It’s about the betrayal. Mom would 100% take his side just on principle, because he’s the baby and you're supposed to be the responsible one.

 

She’d absolutely ban you from the stove, and you'd be stuck watching him smirk at you from across the table every night while he eats real food.

 

Little bastard.

 

Riley just 'ughs' before you could say anything else, the sound muffled by the shag carpet, and rolled over onto his stomach, propping his chin in his hands. He looked up at me, his brow furrowed in a grumpy pout. He looked so much like he did when he was five and you'd beaten him at Candy Land. “You think you’re so smart,” he grumbles.

 

“I am so smart,” you said, and you weren’t even joking. Like, hello, obviously. You survived Patrick Hockstetter’s creepy house and his even creepier family dynamic, that whole thing still icks you out. You deserved a medal, not this.

 

But his eyes did that thing. That little-brother-widen-up thing that means he’s about to be the worst person on planet Earth. His voice got all high and annoying, the way it does when he knows he’s about to win. “Then why’d you fail math?”

 

And you know what. It's your fault for telling him about that. The one thing you told him in confidence after Mom signed your report card. And he saved it. He’d been sitting on that nuclear bomb just waiting to drop it in your face. All the stress from basically being held hostage by a future serial killer just completely melted into one single, beautifully violent need.

 

“Oh my god I’m gonna actually —” you snarled, but words were too slow. Your body moved on its own. You snatched the nearest couch pillow — this gross, flat blue one that smelled faintly of dog, that made no sense because you didn't even fucking have one — and launched it at his face like a major league pitcher.

 

He screamed that scream he does, half terror and all delight, and hit the deck. The pillow whiffed right over his head, smacked the wall, and died on the floor. He popped up like a gopher, his whole body already shaking with that ugly snort-laugh he gets. He could barely breathe, he was laughing so hard. “Assault!” he wheezed, pointing at you like you were under arrest.

 

It was totally worth it. He's gotta die.

 

"Y/n L/n!"

 

Shit.

 

Your mom's voice, strong enough to erupt glass, blew through the room and snapped you out of your murderous trance. You hadn't even realized you were already standing, another sad couch pillow gripped in your hand like a weapon. Your attention ripped away from a still-snorting Riley to land on the very pissed-off woman who raised you.

 

Double shit. God fucking damnit! Every single time!

 

"Cut it out, listen to your Mother." your dad chimed in, his arms crossed over his chest. He was using his 'disappointed' voice, which was always so much worse than yelling. But your brain was only half-processing their lecture. The other half was screaming a five-alarm fire drill because standing right there in your living room, next to his mom with that same placid, harmless mask on, was Patrick.

 

His hands were shoved in his pockets, his posture relaxed, but his eyes... his eyes were fixed on you. They were dark and unblinking, tracing a slow, focused line from the pillow in your hand, to your face, and then over to your laughing brother. A tiny, almost imperceptible smirk played on his lips, like he was filing this entire chaotic, domestic scene away for later.

 

He looked like a tourist observing the weird habits of the locals.

 

"... and after everything that's been happening in this town, you think it's okay to be out all night without a word?" your Mother was going on and on, her voice starting to rise again. "Do you have any idea what we thought?"

 

You forced your gaze away from Patrick, trying to look appropriately chastised. "I know, I'm sorry, I just —"

 

"No 'just'." your Father cut in. "You scared us both half to death. And you dragged Mrs. Hockstetter into this, making her drive all the way out here." Well, you didn't make her do that at all actually. Patrick dragged you to his home after assaulting you in that alley, he caused all of this. But what would be the best way to bring that up?

 

You need him dead and buried, and then yourself soon after.

 

Your eyes flicked instinctively to Patrick's Mom. She gave you a small, kind smile and waved a dismissive hand. It seriously was just so jarring comparing her to her beast of a son. This woman was adorable, gorgeous of course? But adorable. "Oh hush now," Works for you, you hadn't wanted to say anything anyway. "wasn't anywhere near a hassle. I'm just glad she was somewhere safe."

 

Safe.

 

Yeah, right.

 

The word echoed in your head, tasting like rat poison. If only she knew.

 

"And we thank you so much for that, and for looking after her this morning," You're not a suicidal person, at all. But this might be the friendly push you've needed to get there. "but you," your mom sneered, turning her laser focus back to you. Horrible. Understandable but still, horrible. "You will apologize to Mrs. Hockstetter for the inconvenience. Right now."

 

You opened your mouth, the rehearsed 'I'm sorry' on your tongue, but the raven haired woman was already shaking her head.

 

"Really, it's not necessary. No apology needed, sweetheart." Great. The words died in your throat anyway, a lump of bullshit. Because in your peripheral vision, you saw Patrick's head tilt just a fraction. His eyes were still crawling all over you, mapping your posture, your clenched fists, the way you held yourself too still. The smirk on his face was a little wider now, a little more real, like he'd just solved a particularly interesting puzzle.

 

He lazily, with a bored sort of precision, brought his hand up and scratched the side of his neck, his fingers dragging slowly down his skin.

 

The gesture was eerily, chillingly familiar.

 

It wasn't his. It was a perfectly silent imitation of the kind of fidgety, nervous tic a normal kid would have — one you'd seen a hundred times in the school halls, on the bus, anywhere people felt awkward or cornered. He was still acting. Even now, with all the adults distracted, it was an automatic, half-assed afterthought for him.

 

To lie. To play pretend. To wear a person-suit.

 

A cold dread, thick and slimy, trickled down your spine. Of course. He wasn't just watching. He was studying. He was a goddamn anthropologist observing a new tribe, collecting every detail — the specific pitch of your Mom's anger, the way your Dad's jaw tightened, your brother's oblivious giggling from the floor. He was filing away your weaknesses, your tells, the entire ecosystem of your family, for some later, unspecified use.

 

The lecture from your parents droned on, a muffled soundtrack of 'responsibility' and 'with everything going on lately,' but the words might as well have been static. The only thing you could hear was the roaring in your own ears, the frantic thumping of your heart, and the silent screaming message burning in Patrick's dead-eyed stare:

 

I see you. I see how this works.

 

Disgusting.

 

Your mom’s voice cut back through, a sharp buzzsaw of maternal fury. “... and you are grounded young lady." Okay, that locked you in. What? "A full week. No television, no allowance — forget about any sleepovers, it’s not happening. Do you understand me?” Yeah, whatever, fine. You didn't feel like risking the chance of running into this ass-clown anyway.

 

But you should probably let the Losers know.

 

You managed a stiff, jerky nod, but your eyes were still locked with Patrick’s across the room. He didn’t even have the decency to look away. He just held your gaze, that faint, mocking twist of his lips making your spine straighten, as if the two of you were sharing a private joke in the middle of your own personal demolition. What a shitbag.

 

"Thank you again, truly," your Dad was saying to Mrs. Hockstetter, his voice thick with that specific brand of paternal embarrassment. He ran a hand through his by now, definitely thinning hair. "We're so sorry for the trouble." It's a very specific kind of hell to be unable to defend yourself in a situation where you're for once actually innocent.

 

"Oh, it was no trouble at all," she chirped, adjusting the shoulder pad of her blouse before placing a gentle hand on Patrick's arm. "Was it sweetheart?"

 

He finally broke eye contact with you, turning to his mother with a seamless shift that made your stomach turn. The cold predator vanished, replaced by the picture of a dutiful son. "No Ma'," he smiled, his voice soft and agreeable. "Not a trouble at all, I'm sorry t'have stressed anyone out." The performance was so flawless it was chilling.

 

He was giving them exactly what they wanted to see.

 

Your Mother turned to you, her face a mask of frayed nerves and righteous anger. She crossed her arms over the floral print of her blouse, the fabric straining at the seams. The gesture was a fortress wall going up. “Alright,” she began, her voice low and dangerously measured. “Your father and I had a word with Marlene on the front step.”

 

Marlene. Is that his Mother's name? Must be, considering she's here listening.

 

“She’s worried,” your Mother continued, her gaze pinning you to the spot. “She mentioned Patrick is struggling. Really struggling. In geometry.”

 

Your Father, standing with his back to the wood-paneled wall, nodded gravely, his thick mustache shadowing his lips. He was still holding the car keys, jangling them softly in his hand, thats right, your parents did have work today — shit. “And you,” he added, his voice a low rumble, “you aced that class, Y/n. Top of the board, Mr. Jonas said.”

 

No. 

 

Despite yourself, you had unsavorly had a full-body reaction. A voiceless but visceral recoil that locked your joints and stole the air from your lungs. Your eyes darted to Patrick again, half-expecting to see him taunting you, that reptilian expression etched onto his pale fucking face. This was a trap. They were walking you right into a trap with smiles on their faces.

 

He wasn't smart enough to have this kind of idea, he wasn't smart at all. It must have been his Mother, she was talking to you about his school-life too, no surprise that it would be brought up to your parents as-well.

 

“Given the circumstances,” Your Mother had pressed on, her tone leaving no room for the protest she saw forming on your lips, “you’re grounded. Indefinitely." Fuck. "But more than that, you need structure. A productive outlet.” She can't be serious, how would your parents, your Father especially, ever agree to this!? Please, please for once can you just be wrong about something.

 

“And since you two seem to be friends,” — the title bestowed by your mom was coated with a bitter hope that made you want to scream — “and you were out together last night doing this anyway, we’ve arranged for Patrick to come here. To study. With you. Which you should be more than thankful for, considering you are grounded.”

 

Your world just shattered.

 

So you weren't wrong. Shit!

 

The living room twisted around you, like someone had grabbed reality and wrung it out dry. The couch, the TV, the dumb family photo you hated, everything felt wrong, sliding out of place. Your chest snapped tight. Your mouth turned into this damp-lacking cave and your tongue wouldn’t move properly, like it had given up. “What?” you managed to scraped out of you.

 

Barely a sound. Panic punched straight up your throat, hot and dizzy. “Mom, no. Seriously, you don’t get it, you can’t just —”

 

What were they thinking?

 

This couldn't be happening, not like this. Your Parents have never cared for punishment by forced tutoring? Hell, most punishments anyway were just having a few luxuries taken? This was unlike them, completely unlike them. Your parents don't do this, they've never done this? What the hell is wrong with them?

 

“It’s settled, Y/n.” Your father interjected your rising hysteria, firm and absolute. He finally stopped jangling the keys, shoving them into the pocket of his suit pants. He tugged at the collar of his shirt. “No backtalk. This is what’s happening. It’s the least we can do after the Hockstetter's were so decent about all this. It keeps you home, it keeps you focused, and you have school work to complete through summer regardless.”

 

This decision was a solid, immovable object.

 

You stood there paralyzed, the arguments building in your mind but dying in your throat.

 

How could you give voice to the horror? How could you articulate the specific gut-deep revulsion that Patrick Hockstetter inspired? To them, he was just a quiet, awkward boy with a struggling grade. To you, he was the boy who looked at people like they were insects, who smelled of stale violence and empty spaces.

 

Every single one of your words were a tangled, screaming knot in your throat, pressing against your vocal cords but finding no release.

 

How could you possibly give them audibility? How could you shape the air into the truth, that the boy they were so earnestly inviting into the heart of your home, with its wood-paneled den and its collection of Betamax tapes, was a hollow-innard creature who found a strange, quiet satisfaction in the split of skin and the flash of fear?

 

That his hands, now shoved politely into his pockets, had pinned you in a reeking alley, that the faint, throbbing ache on your cheekbone was a souvenir from his lighter? Why weren't they even pointing out the bruises on you? Do they just think of you as some scrappy dumbass kid? Is that the reputation you've given yourself in your own family?

 

They would never believe you. They would see a polite, kind spoken boy from a good Catholic family, a boy who, for now, stood with a respectful slump in the presence of elders. And they would see their own daughter — hysterical — spinning wild, ugly lies to weasel out of a punishment. The math would never add up in your favor.

 

And even if, by some miracle, a sliver of doubt entered their minds, what then?

 

What was the next step?

 

A report to the school? A conversation with the Hockstetters? It would be your word against his, a war of whispers you would inevitably lose, probably because you're a female, which then would only paint an even brighter target on both your own back, and all the other poor girls that may fall victim to boys either like the Bowers gang or worse.

 

This wasn’t an ending. Him walking out that door was a lie. The nightmare wasn’t packing up and leaving with Mrs. Hockstetter’s mess of a second car. It was just changing venues. He was being handed a golden, engraved key to your life, and your parents were smiling as they gave it to him.

 

The screaming protest inside your skull had reached a fever pitch, a silent, desperate litany of 'nonono' that rendered you utterly mute — the truth about the burn, the reason you weren't home, fuck. The entire of the Bowers Gang in general — were a barbed wire knot in your throat, threatening to tear you open if you tried to force them out. How could you possibly explain the particular brand of 'hell no' that was Patrick Hockstetter?

 

He was a walking violation. And you, yet again, can't do shit about it.

 

Literal peanut gallery man.

 

You're supposed to be a feminist, genuinely what are you doing. 

 

“You be good for them now, y'hear?” Mrs. Hockstetter hummed, accent heavy. She was fussing with the collar of Patrick’s shirt, her fingers — adorned with a simple gold wedding band — gently smoothing the whiteness of it. She stood strong, her tall frame straightening, and pressed a quick, dry kiss to his cheek. "I’ll be back to pick you up by three at the latest.”

 

He endured it with the stillness of a gargoyle, his eyes fixed on some uninteresting point on the wall behind her head.

 

There was no affection in his posture, no reciprocal lean. He was merely an object being acted upon. 

 

That eel nodded his head. His brows furrowed, just the tiniest fraction, a minute crack in the smooth surface. He looked at his mother not with anger, but with a profound disdain, as if she were a stubborn stain on his vision — something not only undeserving of his attention, but inherently dirty. “Yes Ma',” the male droned fake and robotic.

 

Devoid of any human inflection. It was a recorded message played back on a cheap tape deck, all sound and no meaning.

 

You hadn't paid mind on your own mother, already holding her large leather purse and jangling her keychain. She fixed you with a look that was meant to be stern, but you saw the flashing strobe of hope in her eyes. She wanted this to work. She wanted him to be a good influence, a normal friend. She wanted you to have a friend, she must be glad.

 

Happy for you even.

 

Sweet rhetoric, would be better if it was directed towards someone who didn't look like they'd rape a dead person. Patrick is nasty looking? Inside and out? Your parents always pride themselves in being great at reading people? What is this? Why are they being useless right now?

 

“Your father and I have to get to his office,” The woman sighed, tight lipped. Why was your Mother going with him? “There's change on the counter for lunch if you and your friend get hungry." He's going to rob you, break your legs then leave. "I expect you to actually open your geometry books and be a good host.” She paused, taking a second for her demands to drill into your mind, willing you to understand. “This is a privilege.”

 

A privilege.

 

Love that, you really just — you just love that. Your lungs felt to deflate, collapse even at this unwelcomed silence that chose to descend as your parents followed Mrs. Hockstetter out into the bright morning. The door clicked shut, muffling their final exchanged thanks and cheerful goodbyes on the front step. Then, it was just... quiet.

 

The house, your sanctuary. It'd just shrunk, the walls pressing inwards.

 

The air tainted with a new, sour smell — Patrick. The hum of the refrigerator from the kitchen morphed from a background comfort into a monotonous drone. You couldn’t bring yourself to look at him, but you felt his presence like an alarm bell clanging in the heart of your home, a cold spot spreading through the room’s warmth.

 

The silence in the room wasn't a reprise, it pressed down on your eardrums until all you could hear was the hammering rhythm of your own heart. You stood frozen, a statue planted in the middle of the worn living room carpet. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Riley. He was pushing himself up from the floor, dusting his hands on his jeans, his face already shifting from the aftermath of your pillow fight to a look of bored restlessness.

 

You knew that look. It was the same one he got right before he’d announce he was heading out to the forest or to his friend Danny's to see if his new bike had come in. He was a ghost already, halfway out the door.

 

Shit. Shit shit shit.

 

The thought was a frozen spike of pure panic driving straight through your chest. If Riley left, you’d be alone. Alone in this house with him.

 

The locked doors and drawn curtains your mom had insisted on because of the missing kids wouldn't mean a thing. They’d just be props in a new, private horror show. If he was bold enough to do what he did in his own home, with his mother humming just rooms away, what would stop him here? The vague, polite memory of your parents? The sanctity of suburban decorum? A fresh, dizzying wave of nausea hit you.

 

You couldn't be alone with him. You wouldn't survive it. Not this time.

 

"R- Riley," you stammered, vocals cracking in the dry air, sounding weak and pathetic even to your own ears. He paused, one hand on the back of the couch, and looked at you, his eyebrows raised in a question. Your mind raced. What did he want? What could you possibly offer him that would outweigh the freedom of a parent-free house?

 

Money? You had maybe twelve bucks saved up from your last shift at the theater. Candy? He’d just go buy, or steal, his own. God, you didn't even know what video games he wanted anymore. When was the last time you’d actually talked to him about anything that mattered? You were so, so bad at this. 

 

All the while, you could feel Patrick’s presence like a breezy draft seeping in through a cracked window. You refused to turn, refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing the terror on your face. A furious hatred bloomed in your chest, so intense it momentarily eclipsed the fear. Fuck you Patrick, you hope he dies. Hope he chokes.

 

Who would even care?

 

His own mother seemed to be the only one, and even that felt too try-hard to be genuine. The whole damn town would be better off. He was a walking, talking public service announcement, a 'Danger: Deranged Psychopath' sign that everyone just politely stepped around. The textbook reason for all those 'If You See Something Say Something' posters.

 

"Could you... uh- could you stay home today?" you blurted out, your voice too loud, too needy. Riley’s expression shifted from curiosity to suspicion. You were floundering, and he knew it. "Uh I- I have some new games for you that you can play. Mom told me to buy them for later but — you can play now." It was a try, transparent and flimsy as tissue paper.

 

You saw the disbelief settle on his face, and your heart sank. You were losing him. The one barrier you had, the only other living soul in this house was about to walk out the door and leave you completely alone with the human shaped void only a few strides away.

 

Riley’s eyes narrowed.

 

He wasn’t a little kid anymore; he could smell bullshit from a mile away, and you were laying it on thick. “What games?” he asked, his voice flat with skepticism. He glanced past you, at Patrick, and you saw a wave of something unreadable in his expression — not quite fear, but a wariness, the same look he’d get when a strange dog wandered into the yard.

 

In reality, he probably just didn't think being home would be any fun.

 

Your mind was a blank, static-filled television screen. You couldn’t think of a single game title. Your entire collection was scattered around his room anyway. “I... I just got them,” you continued, the words tasting like ash. “They’re in my room. You can- you can have first play.”

 

It was a shitty bribe, and his face told you he knew it. He was already shaking his head, taking a step toward the front door. “Maybe later. I told Danny I’d meet him, plus you're just gonna be studying. Thats so boring.”

 

Oh please, please no. Please please please don't. “Riley wait —”

 

But it was too late.

 

He was already leaving the lounge room, sneezing as he rushed to the front door, pulling it all the way open, the day-time sunlight pooling into the house as he'd mindlessly stepped out. “Don’t tell Mom I went out! If you do I'll say you didn't study with him!” he yelled, not looking back, and then the door clicked shut.

 

The lock of the door was the loudest sound you’d ever heard. It was a guillotine blade dropping, severing your last tether to safety. For a second, you just stared at the carpeted floor. You could almost see the ghost of Riley’s shape still lingering in the air, the little jerk. Don’t tell Mom. As if that was the biggest thing you had to worry about now.

 

The vibe in the room changed.

 

It got... murkier, like the humidity before a storm. You could feel him. Not just his presence, but his attention. It was a heated brush between your shoulder blades, warm and intent. You didn't move. You couldn't. You were a rabbit frozen in open ground, praying the hawk overhead would mistake you for a stone.

 

Then, a soft scuff of boots on the carpet.

 

A step. Unhurried.

 

The fine hairs on your arms and the back of your neck stood up. Your skin prickled, a wave of could best be described as animal fear washing over you. He was closer now. So close you could feel the slight displacement of air, could almost feel the heat of his body. He wasn't too close, but in the context of it being him, that was already close enough.

 

You focus was broken only by the faint, wet sound of him running his tongue over his teeth, a quick, lizard-like slip.

 

He stood with a lazy, boneless posture, his hands twitching at his sides not with nerves, but with a restless energy, the nut-job was probably imagining wrapping them around your throat, really kill you this time. His voice, when it came, was a bone-numbing vibration that had been quick to move in action to crawl right up from the floorboards into the soles of your feet.

 

"Kid ain't a loyal one, is he?" It wasn't a question. It was a crude, clinical observation, delivered with a giggle that was more terrifying than any shout. He was pointing out a fundamental flaw in your world, a crack in your armor, and his tone made it sound like the most obvious fact in the universe. Of course your brother had left you. What else did you expect?

 

That was the unspoken punchline. Everyone was disposable. Everyone would leave you alone, eventually, to someone like him.

 

You squeezed your eyes shut, a last second, futile attempt to block him out for just one more second. When you opened them, you forced yourself to turn and face him fully, your own eyes narrowing into a defiant glare you didn't truly feel.

 

He was right there, deep inside your personal space. His dark hair was waved, falling over his forehead in stringy clumps. His head was tilted at an angle that wasn't quite natural, and his lips were stretched taut across his teeth. But his eyes... they were different now. The flat emptiness was gone, replaced by a sharp, unnerving focus.

 

They were darting all over your face, pupils dilating and contracting as they cataloged every existence of fear — the way your breath hitched in your chest, the barely-perceptible tremor in your hands, the frantic pulse you could feel hammering in your throat. He was studying you, dissecting your terror with the glamour of a kid pulling the wings off a bird.

 

He was reading you like a book, and the tiny imperceptible twitch at the corner of his mouth told you he was enjoying the story that he'd been gathering.

 

The defiance in your glare felt like a cardboard shield, thin. You could feel it crumbling under the weight of his stare. He didn’t move, didn’t blink, just let the silence stretch out until it was uncomfortable enough for you to briefly hope he'd break it. The only sound was the swift, snapping noise he made as he worked his jaw, like he was chewing on the air itself.

 

A slow strand of hair fell across his eye, but he didn’t bother to brush it away. His head cocked just a fraction further, the movement unnervingly birdlike. “Y’look shitty, notta' morning person?” he mused, tongue running along his inner cheek. He sucked his teeth, the sound obscenely loud. “All wide-eyed an’ tremblin', what's up with that?”

 

It's like everything that happened in his Mothers garden left his mind completely. 

 

His own hand came up then, not to touch you, but to mimic a pulse against his own throat. The sight of his pale, slim finger tapping against his skin made your stomach turn. He was making a joke out of you, showing your own fear back at you with the intent to make light of the very real situation you were, as usual, stuck in because of him.

 

You didn’t breathe. Not because you were trying to be quiet. Not because you thought maybe, just maybe, if you held still long enough, he’d forget you were there.

 

No.

 

You didn’t breathe because your lungs had stopped working. Like someone had yanked the plug out of your chest and left you hollow, just a shell filled with the taste of copper and gasoline. His finger tapped again. Tap. Tap. Tap. Against his own throat,like he was counting your heartbeats, timing how long it took for you to break.

 

And you were breaking.

 

You could feel it — something inside you cracking, not loud, not dramatic, but there, like ice thinning under winter sun. You wanted to just drop. You wanted to connect to the floor. You wanted to vomit so badly your jaw ached. But you couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak. Couldn’t even blink without feeling like he’d see it — the fear, the liquid in your eyes — and turn it into something worse.

 

He stepped forward.

 

And then, contact.

 


The toe of his shoe, scuffed and stained with god-knows-what, nudged yours. Not hard. Not an attack. Just... a poke. Like he was claiming space. Like you were his property now, pinned by proximity.

 

The heat rolled off him in waves. Not the warm, human kind you get from a sibling hugging you after school. This was the heat of something simmering too long. Sweat that had soaked into his shirt three days ago and never dried. Gasoline — always gasoline — like he’d been crawling under cars instead of sleeping. And underneath it all... that other thing.

 

You couldn’t name it.

 

But you knew it.

 

It was the smell of rotting meat left in a closed car. Of dead mice in the walls of the old trailer park behind the gas station. Of something that had been alive, and then wasn’t, and then got touched. His eyes stopped moving. And when they locked onto yours — It wasn’t a look. It was a hunger. He didn’t just want to hurt you, he wanted to taste you.

 

His mouth curled.

 

That same stupid, stomach churning smile. The one he wore like a badge. Like he’d been born with it stitched onto his face. But now? Now it wasn’t mocking. It wasn’t just for the love of the fucking game. It was starved. A human dangling a piece of meat in front of an animal that hadn't been fed in months, maybe even years.

 

C'mon,” he whispered at you again, like he was coaxing a stray cat into a cute little cage. Like you were something small, dumb, and in that same right just as easily spooked. “Surely yer’ not all tongue-tied now?” Your throat closed. Your mouth muscle felt swollen for fuck sakes. You tried to say no, but all that came out was a shaky breath.

 

He laughed. Soft. Almost tender.

 

And then — his gaze slid down. Past your jaw, past your collarbone, to the shirt. His shirt.

 

The one he’d left you absolutely no choice but to put on this morning. And now he was looking at it, on you. “Tell y'what,” The male began, fighting back what sounded to be another string of giggles, savoring each word before he spat it out into your fucking face, “yer' tits definitely look better than ya’ Mother’s.”

 

Your vision blurred, but not from tears. From rage. From the wrongness of it. This wasn't something he just decided to say, it was Patrick for pete's sakes. He meant it. He’d thought about it. He’d pictured it. And now he was telling you, like it was a compliment, like it was normal. And you were expected to take it as just that, a compliment.

 

Like your Mother’s body — her tired skin, her tired breasts, the ones that fed you, held you when you were sick, the ones that had been beaten by life and time and men like him — was some kind of benchmark.

 

And you? You were the upgrade.

 

His eyes flickered back up, slow, lazy, a snake deciding whether to strike. “'S gotta be a age thing,” he added, almost thoughtful. This was really something he'd been thinking about, putting in true effort to degrade you and your birth giver in the same fucking sentence. “Girls get uglier when they stop bein' young. Gotta be a typa' science.”

 

You wanted to spit, you wanted to scream, wanted to grab the nearest thing — a bottle, a chair, his own stupid fucking shoelace — and shove it down his throat until he choked on his own arrogance. But you didn’t. Because you knew, you knew what happened when you fought back. This monster didn’t just hurt things, he played with them.

 

And you were terrified, not just of what he’d do but of what you might do if you didn’t stop him. Because part of you — some sick, quiet, ashamed part — was already wondering if maybe, just maybe, if you let him think he won... if you stayed quiet, didn’t cry, didn’t fight, maybe he’d get bored. Maybe he’d leave? Maybe you’d survive.

 

And that kind of mindset? That thought was worse than his fingers.

 

Worse than his smell, worse than his voice. Because it meant you were already starting to lose and he could see it. He could see the surrender forming in your eyes. And he was loving it. He leaned in — just a fraction — and you had half a mind to claw his eyes out with your bare hands. His spine bent to your direction, more slouched than before.

 

A warning, you're being too quiet.

 

This whole thing was a venom, a toxin, seeping into the cracks of your resolve. Just let him. Just let him think he’s won. Don’t fight. Don’t make a sound. Be a statue, be a ghost, be nothing. Maybe then he’ll see no point in this. Maybe then he’ll just leave. Maybe it could really just be that easy.

 

The disgust that followed had burned worse than any insult he could hurl.

 

It was a carpet-pull of everything you were, a silent scream of surrender from a part of you you didn't even know could capitulate. And it was so much worse than the fear. The fear was his, it was something he inflicted. This shame was yours, a weakness you were cultivating just to survive the next five minutes.

 

He saw it.

 

No shock there.

 

Those dark discs he'd acted like were eyes, read the shift in your posture, the slight slump of your shoulders, how your gaze fractured and fell from his. Patricks tongue darted out to trace his chapped lips. It wasn't a smile that followed, but a subtle full-body relaxation, the tension of the hunt easing out of him. He’d seen the rabbit stop running.

 

He leaned in, not with a lunge like you'd assumed he'd do again, but with an inexorable tilt of his torso, his spine curving like a question mark aimed directly at you. The faint, greasy smell of him intensified. You could see the individual pores on his pale skin, the faint shadow of dirt under his fingernails.

 

Your own hands twitched at your sides, the nails digging into your palms. Half a mind to try and scratch into his throat. The impulse was a bright, clean spark in the murky terror. But your arms felt leaden, disconnected. Right now the wires between your brain and your body had been severed by that creeping, unfitting desire to simply endure.

 

“Y’ignorin' me again?” he voiced, a lazy drawl that carried no warmth. It wasn't a concern. It was a warning. A child unamused by the stillness of its action figure. He was waiting for the struggle, the sound, the proof of life he could snuff out. Your silence was a variable he hadn't accounted for, and it was starting to bore him. "Which rooms yours."

 

And a bored Patrick Hockstetter was the most dangerous thing of all.

 

So, maybe you'd been wrong about playing dead.

 

Wait, what? Your room?

 

Your plea, hidden behind malice, was out of your mouth before you could choke it back. "Just get out." You weren't sure what you expected to happen, let alone what you even wanted to have happen. So, when nothing happened. You were almost thankful. His expression didn't change, but you his hands had moved. They tightened, coiling like a spring.

 

The disinterest in his eyes evaporated, replaced by a moment's worth of intensity. You hadn't surrendered. You'd talked back.

 

A sound escaped him — not a laugh, but a short exhalation through his nose, a puff of air that was the ghost of amusement, relieved even. "Get out?" he repeated, his voice soft, almost musing. He tilted his head, and his eyes re-swept over you from head to toe, reassessing a piece of furniture he'd suddenly found a new use for. "Ain't you a lil firecracker alluva' a sudden."

 

The toe of his boot nudged your foot again, a testing tap.

 

"Don't think I wanna," Patrick sighed, the words dripping with a put-upon annoyance, as if you'd asked him to take out the trash. The closeness was too much, his body a pale wall blocking out the world. Then his hand moved. It wasn't a wind-up, wasn't a telegraphed threat. A viper-strike of motion, palm slamming into the center of your chest with a force that had nothing to do with muscle and everything to do with a cold, mechanistic violence.

 

The air exploded from your lungs in a whoosh. It wasn't about pain, though a bright, starry burst of it flared behind your ribs. It was about physics. About proving the simple, brutal point that he could move you, that you had no anchor, no right to the space you occupied.

 

Your legs turned to water, buckling beneath you.

 

Son of a bitch, you should've expected that.

 

The world did a nauseating tilt-and-spin as you stumbled back, arms pinwheeling through empty air, grabbing for nothing. The unforgiving edge of the hallway doorframe met your shoulder blade with a crack that reverberated through your entire skeleton. A lightning bolt of pain shot down your arm, and your legs gave out completely.

 

You crumpled, slumping hard against the wall, your body a broken puppet. You gasped raggedly, but your lungs were sealed vaults. No air came, only the sharp, metallic taste of blood where you'd bitten your cheek. Maybe it was because of how much you've had to endure so far, maybe you'd reached the peak of how unsettled you were.

 

But this, somehow, hurt more than anything else.

 

He stood over you, looking down from what felt like a great height. His head was still cocked, but his expression was... satisfied. Not with enjoyment, but with the contentment of a problem solved. Like he'd just corrected a grammatical error on a chalkboard.

 

His eyes, however, didn't stay on your face. As you struggled, a fish drowning on land, his eyes trickled down your body. It lingered for a moment too long on the way your shirt had ridden up, on the exposed strip of skin above your waistband. There was no lust in the look, nothing so human. It was the same way he'd looked at the ruined tomato in the garden — an assessment of texture, of vulnerability.

 

“I was sure you’d be smarter than that,” Patrick smiled, his eyes drifting off to a blank spot on the wall, his tone colloquial, almost disappointed. You tried to speak, to curse him, but all that came out was a sputtering cough, your body convulsing as it fought for the air he’d stolen. "Daddy spent a whole minute yappin' on 'bout ya'."

 

He didn’t even acknowledge the sound.

 

Patrick simply stepped over your legs, the worn rubber of his shoe brushing against your calf. The casual contact was an assault all in itself, but you digress. He was in the hallway now, his shadow falling over you like a shroud, his presence filling the narrow space. The pretense was gone. The polite guest was a discarded skin. You can't lie to yourself by saying it was unexpected.

 

“Aight,” Hockstetter grumbled, his fingers jolting at his sides in a arrhythmic dance, scanning the closed doors like a buyer at a market. Then he did it. He tilted his head back, nostrils flaring, and took a small, audible sniff of the air. The gesture was so alien, so utterly inhuman, that an all new wave of complete horror over you.

 

Before you could process it, he moved. In one fluid, unnaturally strong motion, he bent, his cold fingers wrapping around your upper arm like a band of steel. He didn't ask. He didn't even threaten. He just hauled you upright with a single, effortless tug that sent a fresh jolt of pain screaming through your bruised shoulder. Your feet scrambled for purchase on the carpet, your body swaying, still lightheaded.

 

His face was inches from yours, his breath a stale cloud. That same vacant smile was back, but his eyes were alive with a grotesque kind of delight. Then, he pulled back, instead dragging you down the hall. “Up and at'em,” he sung out, his voice a gravelly, intimate thing. His grip tightened, his thumb pressing hard into the soft flesh of your inner arm. “Stop playin’ around 'n show me.”

 

Patricks grip was just as horrid as always, his fingers digging into the tender flesh of your inner arm, sending a jolting sensation through your shoulders. Every thump of your heartbeat hammered directly against his thumb. He didn't shake you or drag you; he simply applied pressure, a silent command that forced your trembling legs to carry you forward, deeper into the throat of the hallway.

 

Your own home was now foreign, the familiar landscape of family photos and scuff marks on the baseboards warping into a terrifying maze. Each closed door was a potential death sentence. He walked half a step behind you, so close you could feel the promise of his jeans against your leg, his presence a constant draft at your back.

 

"Warmer?" he smiled wide like this was fun, his breath stirring the hair at your nape. You stopped in front of your door, your body rigid. A faded poster was tacked to it, a relic of a life that felt a thousand years away. In hindsight, it's pretty obvious that this is your room. None of the others ones had a boyband taped to the fucking door.

 

Patrick rolled his tongue, eyes dropping playfully.

 

The male's gaze fixed on the poster, on the smudged lipstick kiss you'd drawn next to Simon Le Bon's face years ago in a fit of girlish adoration. His grip on your arm shifted, his fingers crawling upward until they were pressed against the flutter in your shoulder. He could feel your life beating itself to pieces against his skin.

 

Okay, this was happening, alright, okay.

 

Your body locked up, a statue of refusal. Your hand wouldn't lift, your fingers wouldn't curl around the knob. It was a pretty moronic attempt at a final stand, but it was all you had left — this one, silent no. Too bad no meant, y'know, literal jack shit to this guy.

 

The shift in him was instantaneous.

 

The low-grade, simmering interest in his eyes vanished, replaced by something more akin to excitement. You weren't a person hesitating; you were a button that had failed to depress. He didn't speak. He didn't warn you. His hand, snakelike, uncurled from your arm and tangled itself in your hair, his fingers twisting deep into the roots.

 

The pain was swift and scalding, a heated burn that erased every other thought. With a single, effortless yank, he pulled you off-balance, your scalp sobbing in protest.

 

You cried out, a shortly lasted choke, but he was already moving. He used your hair like a leash, dragging you the two stumbling steps to your bedroom door. With his free hand, he didn't turn the knob. He simply slammed the heel of his palm against it, and the flimsy lock gave way with a sickening splinter of wood. The door flew inward, banging against the wall.

 

He didn't even look at you as he shoved you through the opening. It was a careless, dismissive gesture, like brushing a crumb from a table. Or tossing a stray hair to your side after finding it on your clothing. Despite yourself, you stumbled forward, legs intertwining as you fell hard, knees and hands hitting the rough fibers of your bedroom rug.

 

A grunt was forced from your lungs, but he wasn't listening.

 

Patrick was already past you, now properly starting his intrusive interest in your bedroom. In his brain, this must all just be fairplay — you see his room, he sees yours. He was simplistic in that way only, in the way that meant he was just odd. Hockstetter paid no attention to your crumpled form on the floor.

 

His focus was elsewhere, snooping around the expanse.

 

You watched, pushing yourself upright on trembling arms as the lanky boy began to invade your inner circle. His head tilted back as he took another one of those audible sniffs, trying to taste the very air of your seclusion. An approving hum vibrating in his lungs as he ran a single, pale finger along the edge of your dresser, tracing the dust, then examining his fingertip.

 

No shot he's judging your cleaning skills. After dragging you in here by the hair, this is where he's choosing to go with this?

 

He paused at your desk, scanning the scattered pens, a half-finished homework assignment you probably needed to complete, a hair tie, everything and anything. He didn't touch anything yet. He was just... taking it all in. You and your pain on the floor were already forgotten, lost from his mind entirely. You hadn't even been an afterthought, you simply just didn't exist to him anymore.

 

What was he? A fucking baby? Does he have no spacial awareness? The cunt?

 

Funny thing to think about, but he didn't. He genuinely didn't. You could have been compared a piece of furniture right now rather than the human being you were. Your ragged breathing, the sting in your scraped knees, the hot tears of rage and humiliation pricking your eyes — none of it registered in the universe according to Patrick.

 

Not if he wasn't looking that is.

 

Actual piss baby.

 

He moved on, his shuffling steps carrying him to your bed. His gaze swept over the worn comforter, the pillows. He reached out and dragged his nails slowly down it, leaving faint, parallel tracks in the pile. The scratch was like insects scuttling over your bed, hard to believe it came from one hand.

 

His humming stopped only when eyes had landed on your jewelry box, a little ceramic thing your grandmother had given you two christmases ago. Wasn't important, not even slightly. He didn't open it delicately, flipping the lid up with a flick of his finger, the tiny ballerina inside, meant to spin to a tinkling melody, remained still and silent.

 

Hockstetter stared at it for a long moment, his head cocked.

 

Then, with a sudden poke of his index finger, he snapped the ballerina off at the waist. The sound of the cheap ceramic breaking with a tiny, brittle snap.

 

He didn't smile. He didn't look proud of himself. He picked up the two pieces, examined the broken edges for a second, and then dropped them back into the box as if they were worthless. The action was fully without malice. It was just something to do. An interesting sensation. A thing had been whole; now it was not. He had been the agent of that change.

 

And that's what helped you understand this bazaar situation a little better, he wasn't trying to hurt you. He just didn't care if you were hurt. You were scenery.

 

The tiny snap of the ballerina’s spine was the sound that broke the paralysis. It wasn’t the pain in your knees or the terror coiling in your gut. It was the easy-going destruction of something that mattered to you, something he had no right to even look at. The act was so devoid of feeling, so empty, that it ignited a fury so true it offended you enough to move.

 

You pushed yourself up from the floor, your legs trembling but holding.

 

The sting in your palms, the ache in your shoulder — they were just signals now, just things to show that you were still here, still alive in this room he was treating like a discarded toy box. You didn’t scream. You didn’t cry out. You didn’t even gasp. Because screaming would have meant you were still in your body.

 

And right now, you weren’t. You were somewhere else — somewhere far off and quiet, behind your ribs, where your heartbeat had turned into a slow drum, the kind that plays in empty churches after the last worshipper has left.

 

Patrick didn’t notice.

 

Thank god.

 

He hadn’t looked at you since he stepped into your room actually, now that you thought about it. Not once. You were no longer a person. You were a stain on the carpet. A crumpled sock under the desk. A thing that had been there before he arrived and would be there after he left — not because you mattered, but because you hadn’t been removed.

 

The male turned his head slowly, like an animatronic turning on a rusted hinge, and his gaze drifted over the rest of your room.

 

Not with curiosity, not with intention, not even with boredom, but with the impersonal scrutiny of a man piecing through inventory in a warehouse that had already been condemned.

 

Your pens. The half-finished English essay on The Great Gatsby, the one you’d been avoiding like the plague because every time you read it, you felt like Fitzgerald was whispering directly into your ear, telling you how academically horrid you were. Your hair tie, tangled around the base of your alarm clock, the same one you’d worn last week, the same one you’d worn the week before that.

 

A crumpled receipt from the gas station nearby your Mother dragged you to to get some milk. A single sock with a hole in the heel. A paperback copy of The Catcher in the Rye — open to page 147, the page you’d read three times because Holden’s voice made you feel less alone, even though you knew, he was probably just as lost as you were.

 

None of it meant anything to him.

 

Not even the fact that you’d written 'I don’t want to be like this anymore' in pencil along the margin of that page. Not even the fact that your hands had trembled while you wrote it. He didn’t see it. He didn’t see you. And that was worse than if he’d grabbed you by the throat. Worse than if he’d whispered in your ear that he was going to kill you.

 

Because that would have meant he acknowledged you existed.

 

This was torture without violence.

 

He reached out again — not to touch, not to destroy, just to feel — and his fingertip brushed the edge of your desk, nudging a pencil so it rolled off the side and clattered onto the floor. He didn’t bend to pick it up. He didn’t even glance down. He just watched it spin once, twice, then lie still.

 

Piece of shit?

 

He was a shark in a reef of your most personal things, gliding past the wreckage of your life without a single brief show of recognition. The unfairness of it, the maddening insignificance he had assigned you, finally boiled over. "W- What do you even want?" you heard yourself ask, the question hateful and strained in the quiet.

 

The silence that followed your question was somewhat off this time. It wasn't empty, it was charged, like the air in a chicken coop the instant the fox slips inside. He didn't just stop moving. He seemed to stop being, his whole form locking up with a sudden, terrifying rigidity. The faint, rhythmic tap of his finger against your desk ceased mid-tap.

 

For a long while, he was a fossil preserved in the amber of his own disinterest.

 

Then, the turn.

 

It wasn't human.

 

It was the pivot of a predator that has just caught the scent of blood on a previously stale wind. His head rotated on his neck, the movement so unnervingly smooth it seemed to defy the bones and sinew that should have constrained it. His eyes, which moments before had been as dull as old paint, underwent a horrifying transformation.

 

The dullness evaporated, replaced by what felt like having two ice picks driven directly into your soul. You weren't a piece of the environment anymore. You were a glitch in his reality, a sudden and fascinating anomaly he'd clearly forgotten about. So, essentially you were right about the baby thing. What a fucking freak, nasty bitch.

 

Patrick clicked his tongue in the back of his throat, a sound of physiological reaction, like a frog croaking.

 

A smile stretched his lips, a blood thinning try of a human expression that showed too much gum, too many teeth. It was a seizure of facial muscles, frankly just divorced from any emotion that could give you a tell. "Forgot all'a 'boutcha," he rasped. The reminder was dry, crumbling, and with them, a fine mist of spittle dotted your cheek.

 

He moved.

 

It wasn't a step, but a stride, a blur of pale skin and dark hair.

 

The space between you had vanished entirely. One second he was a looming threat across the room, the next his body was pressed flush against yours, a wall of unsettling heat and solid bone. The smell that rolled off him was an overpowering rush — the pungent stink of unwashed skin and stale sweat, so potent it felt like a film coating the inside of your throat.

 

Underneath it, a cheap, cloying cologne, something mannish and chemical, fought for dominance, creating a nauseating cocktail that burned in your nostrils. Was this what you’d vaguely caught before? Now, it was everywhere, smothering, marking the air as his.

 

Your instinct to twist away was a baseless signal your body couldn't obey.

 

He was faster, always, he's always been faster. His movements devoid of any hesitation, any sort of thought, something to show you that he acted after thinking rather than on impulse. His right leg, a battering ram of muscle and intent, slammed between your knees, forcing them apart with a swiftness that should have been avoidable.

 

The rough texture of his denim jeans scraped against the fabric covered, sensitive skin of your inner thighs, a friction that was more intimate than any punch. Hockstetter rolled his hips forward in a single thrust, a motion that was unmistakably, terrifyingly sexual in its aggression, using the leverage to completely unbalance you.

 

You fell, not like a person, but like a sack of grain, landing on the edge of your mattress with a force that drove the air from your lungs in a helpless exhale.

 

The world had gotten shorter as you'd been seated, a smear of panic and the faded floral pattern of your bedspread.

 

Before the dizziness could even settle, his weight was on you, a solid, oppressive force pinning your legs to the mattress. His hands slammed down, palms flat, fingers splayed, caging your hips in a prison of wiry muscle. He leaned, his torso hovering over yours, his face so close you could see the blackheads dotting his nose, the faint sheen on his skin.

 

What the shit? No, no no. Not this again.

 

The bullying, the threats — that was a language you understood, a brutal but predictable currency of pain.

 

But this?

 

This invasive, possessive physicality was a different kind of hell altogether. It wasn't about causing pain it was about claiming ownership, and it seeped into a part of you that felt ancient and defenseless. Your stomach clenched, an immediate rejection.

 

You can't, you can't you can't you can't

 

His breath was a hot blast against your face, eyes, wide and unblinking, devoured the raw terror they saw in yours, reflecting not malice, but a kind of rapt fascination. "Y'miss me this mornin'?" he mewled, the words a venomous, joyous discovery. His tongue, pale and unnervingly quick, darted out to wet his cracked lips, leaving a slick, glistening trail. "When you was out there, playin' in the dirt with my Ma'? Was wonderin' for a while if you was thinkin' 'bout me."

 

Is he serious.

 

The disconnect was so — it was sickening. In the nightmare of his reality, your horror, all of it, was just a continuation of some perverted, private narrative only he could see. You weren't a person being assaulted at all, you were a just character in the twisted story he told himself, and he was the author, director, and sole audience.

 

What the fuck is this cunt talking about.

 

The thought was a clean blade of clarity in the suffocating fog of fear, and it cut through the paralysis. "Get off of me!" you snapped, the yell as vulnerable as it was raw. You bucked your hips, a swift thrash to throw him off. 

 

But really, it was like trying to topple a monument. He didn't even rock. A brief sound rumbled in his chest — fixation pooling over him as you could see that same glint in his eyes from both that day in the woods, and that night in the alley re-form. Your right hand flew up, fingers curled into a claw, aiming for his eyes.

 

But Patrick moved with a speed that toppled your own. His left hand shot up from the mattress and caught your wrist an inch from his face. His grip was strong, his fingers like bands of chilled steel, squeezing until the fine bones ground together. A whimper escaped you, all fight instantly crushed by the shockingly effortless power in his grasp.

 

"Na-ah," he chided, his voice a lazy, conversational drawl that was far more disgusting than any shout. "None'a that." With your one arm pinned, his free hand — the right one — began to move. Starting it's exploration, a survey of conquered territory. His palm, rough and calloused, slid from your hip, over the fabric of your pants, up your side.

 

His fingers traced your rib cage, the curve of your waist, his thumb pressing experimentally into the soft flesh of your stomach as if testing for ripeness. You froze, every muscle locking solid. Your breath hitched in your throat, trapped there. You were hollering inside, a silent, endless shriek that filled your skull, but on the outside, you were just... stagnant.

 

You were rooted. A thing.

 

He looked down at his hand on your body, then back up at your frozen, wide-eyed face. That vacant, smirking rictus never left his lips. "Ain'tcha good for me," he praised, his breath ghosting over your cheek. "Y'get it now?" He pressed closer, the entire length of his body sliding against yours. His exploring hand slid down from your stomach, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of your inner thigh.

 

With a grunt of effort that was entirely physical, carrying not a hint of any strain, he pulled your right leg upwards, bending it at the knee and resting your calf against the sharp bone of his hip. The pose was exposing, obviously, and held you perfectly, immovably in place. He looked down at the new arrangement of your limbs, his head tilting.

 

A cut-off giddy noise started in his chest again, a vibration of complete satisfaction. He had rearranged his new toy into a more interesting shape.

 

You can't do this, please, can't he just go back to hurting you? You could handle that, you'd take it. You can't take this, whatever the fuck this is, you can't do it.

 

His eyes, locked on where his hand gripped your thigh, had a new intensity — a new goal, like a starved man staring at a piece of raw meat. Patricks thumb dug into the soft flesh of your inner thigh, no longer testing, but claiming. The pressure was brutal in the way that it hadn't hurt at all, it was... needy. You cringed. Hands trembling as your back flinched, trying to create any kind of space as his touch slid up to your neck.

 

Please not again. Please please please.

 

The plea was a silent repetition inside your skull, a prayer to a god you were pretty sure had abandoned this town years ago.

 

His palm was a cool, sweat-damp brand against your throat. You could feel the calluses, the sharpness of his nails.

 

It was just resting there, for now, but the threat was enough to make you try and detach, heavier than his whole body pressing you down. You coughed, a weak, choked cough, your body instinctively trying to dislodge the infringement. Your hands came up, fingers scrabbling uselessly at his wrist, but it was like trying to bend an iron bar. 

 

He didn't even seem to notice.

 

His eyes were glued to the pulse point under his thumb, his own breathing becoming a series of quick, shallow pants, mirroring your panic but born from a twisted excitement. "Hahaaa.." he breathed, a tremor running through his own arm. "Listen to that. Just racin'." And suddenly, he forced you down. Your head hit the mattress below you, and he wasted no time in crawling to pin you properly.

 

A string of saliva escaped his lips and dripped onto your cheek.

 

You gagged, the warm splash making your skin crawl.

 

"Start screamin' again," he voiced, his voice dropping, sounding husky in comparison to its usual taunting. His fingers twitched, the pressure on your neck increasing from a presence to a promise. He was serious. "Go on. Lemme hear you try, yeah? Jus' for me? Wanna feel it." His thumb pressed down against your pulse, your nails digging into his wrist as your legs rose to try and kick at him.

 

It wasn't an immediate choke. It was a gradual squeeze, like a mechanic testing a hose for a leak. The air in your throat narrowed to a pinhole. A strangled gasp was all you could manage, your eyes bulging, fixed on his face — on that vacant, hungry expression, on the way his tongue darted out to wet his lips as he watched you struggle.

 

He was experimenting.

 

He was feeling the vibration of your trapped scream in his palm, watching the blood vessels in your eyes strain, and he was loving every second of the data he was collecting. This was his. All of it. Your fear, your air, your very life — it was all just a toy for him.

 

Thankfully, or, maybe not, it didn't paralyze you this time. It ignited you.

 

A sound ripped from your constricted throat, not a scream, but a scraped whine of hatred. He can't do this, not in your room, not in the one place where you really wouldn't be able to forget. Your scrabbling fingers on his wrist curled into knives, and you dug your nails deep into his skin, raking downward with all your strength.

 

You felt the skin break, the wet resistance of it beneath your fingernails.

 

Patrick’s head jerked back a fraction, a flicker of genuine surprise in his dead eyes. It was gone in an instant, replaced by a spark of manic delight. "'Course," No, don't enjoy this you fucking — "go on an' see where that get's ya'," he cooed, a tinge of pleasure crossing his features. The pressure on your throat increased, the edges of your vision beginning to speckle with black stars.

 

You were drowning on dry land.

 

Your body, acting on an imperative your mind had long since lost control of, rebelled beneath him. Your legs, heavy and light at the same time, fought. One knee connected solidly with his side. And in response, nothing. It was like kicking a sack of bricks. He grunted, a slight airy sound, but he didn't budge. Instead, a wide, unnerving grin split his face.

 

Patrick giggled softly to himself while watching you squirm beneath him, his tone tight with the strain of holding you down and his own escalating excitement. You twisted your head, trying to bite the hand on your throat, your teeth snapping shut on empty air. He properly laughed then, loud and barking. With his free hand, the one not slowly crushing your windpipe, he caught your flailing wrist mid-air.

 

His grip was absolute.

 

He forced your arm down, pinning it to the mattress above your head. You were completely exposed, one arm pinned high, the other still weakly clawing at the iron band around your neck.

 

The fight was draining you, the lack of oxygen turning your muscles to lead. The black spots in your vision were coalescing into tunnels. But you wouldn't stop. You couldn't. You drove your free elbow upwards, connecting with something soft — his ribs, his stomach, you didn't know. It was a feeble impact, but it was something.

 

You were interrupting his fun. You were being difficult. The experimental pressure on your throat vanished for a blissful half-second, only to return with a vengeance. This time, it wasn't a test. It was punishment.

 

Both of his hands were on your neck now, his thumbs pressing hard into your trachea.

 

The world began to warp, the sound of your own strangled breaths and his ragged panting becoming distant, muffled, as if you were sinking deep into sand. You were losing. You knew you were losing. Your struggles became weaker, more hopeful, less coordinated. Your clawing hand fell away from his wrist, slapping weakly against the mattress.

 

Through the dimming haze, you saw his face above you, a pale moon of absolute focus. He wasn't smiling anymore. He was working. This was a task that required his full attention. Educating you.

 

The world was dissolving into a silent, grey static. The thumping of your own heart was a distant drum, slowing, fading. The pressure in your head was immense, a building tsunami set to wipe out all thought, all feeling, all you. Through the narrowing tunnel of vision, his face was the last thing, a pale, featureless orb, utterly engrossed in his work.

 

Your legs, moving with the last spastic twitches of a dying insect, sloppily tried to kick, to find some purchase against the weight that was crushing you. It was shitty, not worth the effort. He didn't even shift his position on you. Instead, he used the movement, his own body fluid and efficient. He slid forward, his knees pressing down on the inside of your thighs, pinning your legs apart with finality.

 

You were completely open, completely helpless, your body arranged for his lesson.

 

Just as the static threatened to become a permanent silence, just as the last spark of your consciousness was about to be extinguished, the pressure vanished.

 

Air.

 

Glorious and searing, tried to rush into your starved lungs, but your body was too far gone, too confused to remember how to breathe. Your head lolled to the side, your eyes rolling back.

 

He wouldn't allow it.

 

His hands, leaving the bruised column of your throat, shot up and clamped onto the sides of your head. His fingers dug into your temples, his palms cupping your jaw with a brutal, bone-grinding force. He shook you. Not a gentle rousing, but a violent, aggressive jostling, your skull snapping back and forth on the weak pivot of your neck.

 

It was a rattling, sadistic attempt to reassemble the pieces of you he had just taken apart.

 

"No passin' out this time," he frowned, his voice a saddened, childishly whine like tune, his face now inches from yours again. At this point, you didn't even care that he was this fucking involved in your personal bubble. He looked upset, like he was a toddler and you stole his fucking candy. "Nawwww. Breathe. I ain't done with ya' yet." He gave your head another whipped shake.

 

The world, which had been peacefully fading to black, snapped back into a queasy, painful focus. A shredded, whistling gasp was torn from your lungs, the sound agonizing as it scraped past your bruised windpipe.

 

You were back. Dragged from the brink, not out of mercy, but because his amusement required a conscious participant.

 

For this part at-least.

 

He held your head still, his thumbs pressing hard against your cheekbones, forcing you to look at him. His eyes were blazing with a feverish light. He hadn't saved you. He had reclaimed his toy. "Thaaatta girll," he droned on, letting it slide out of his mouth for longer than needed. "No checkin' out 'til I say so," Hockstetter released your head, letting it drop back onto the mattress with a thud.

 

He stayed there, kneeling between your legs, watching you cough and gasp, a connoisseur observing the aftershocks of his craft.

 

Sick fuck.

 

But to him, treating you this way made sense didn't it? Why wouldn't he think this way? Who else were you if not someone for him to torment?

 

The anticipation was a physical thing, a cold wire pulled taut in your chest. You braced for it, your entire body clenching for the impact you knew was coming. He was going to hit you. He was going to split your skin open, blacken your eye, use his fists to hammer home the final, undeniable lesson that you were just meat for his amusement.

 

It's all he thinks about anyone, you're one of many.

 

Your mind raced, an internal scream repeating the same thing. Cover your face, just cover your face —

 

Your elbows jerked up to create a sad little shield. Your legs, still contained beneath his weight, instinctively curled, your knees pressing weakly against his sides. You squeezed your eyes shut, waiting for the blow that would shatter the last of your pride and self respect.

 

It never came.

 

The violence in the air shifted, twisting into something else, something infinitely more confusing and vile.

 

"Y'ever kissed someone before?" The question, delivered in that same absent minded, uncaring ask, didn't compute. Your brain, wired for pain, for impact, stuttered to a halt. You flinched, a full-body spasm, but the strike didn't land. The silence stretched, it all felt wrong. Cautiously, you lowered your arms a fraction, your brows furrowing in bewildered terror behind the makeshift shield of your elbows.

 

What?

 

His hand moved, but not in a fist like you'd previously assumed was going to happen to you. They were fast, efficient. They closed around your wrists, his grip like manacles, and pinned them to the mattress above your head in one smooth, effortless motion. The exposure was immediate and total.

 

Wait what?

 

The new position left you more vulnerable than before, your chest heaving, your throat a raw, burning ache. Your mind, utterly struggling to catch up, to re-calibrate for this new frontier.

 

Wait — nonono, wait, what —

 

He loomed over you, his knees still forcibly pushing your legs wider, hips aching at the tensity in your joints of being this spread, his body boxing you in. His curious expression was back, but it was more so questioning now, locking on your mouth. He studied your lips, parted in panicked breaths, with the same intensity he’d used on the broken ballerina.

 

"Nah, y'couldn't've." he continued, more to himself than to you if anything. A slow smile spread across his face, a crack in the porcelain. "No one's bothered with ya'," You tried to speak, to say NO, to pour every ounce of your revulsion into a single verbal response. But all that escaped your tortured throat was a harsh cough that sent a quick rise of fire through your neck.

 

You twisted your head away, a feeble attempt to deny him even the sight of you.

 

He watched the fit, mesmerized by the physical reaction, the way your body spasmed under his control. It was just more data. After a moment, he leaned in, his body lowering onto yours with a brush that stole what little breath you had left. His frame settled, a weighted blanket, claiming. No, no way. You jolted, a snap of your hips and torso.

 

It was a mortifyingly blunt, impotent struggle. Your pinned hands could only clench into helpless fists above your head, nails surging into your own palms.

 

"Always gotta be somethin'," he cooed, his breath a feverish cloud against the cheek you’d turned away. His free hand — the one not pinning your wrists — came up and closed on your jaw. His fingers were like ice. With all his strength, he forced your head back, turning your face toward his. Your wide, terror-glazed eyes reflected the emptiness in his.

 

"'S just'a kiss," the boy scoffed, his lips now hovering a hair's breadth from yours. It was a lie so vast it felt like the universe itself was cracking at the seams. This wasn't 'just a kiss'. This was a fucking autopsy. He can't do this to you, he can't be your first kiss. Not him, shit, anyone but him. "Ain't nothin'. Just seein' what it's like."

 

And then he did it.

 

He didn't even take his time.

 

Your entire body went rigid, jaw slack and stomach clenching. His lips were dry but noticeably soft, moving against yours with a stiff pressure. It wasn't an act of passion or desire, there was nothing of the sort there at all. It was just a probing curiosity. He held the contact, his being still on top of you, still, waiting for a point to light up in his brain.

 

Frozen, you couldn't kiss back. You didn't, you laid dead. Lips closed together in refusal. But Patrick paid no mind, or if he did, it wasn't anything special.

 

A sound, a muffled whimper of protest, was trapped in your throat. You tried to wrench your head away, a needed jerk to the side, but his hands, still vise-locked on your wrists, gave a brutal, warning squeeze that sent shooting pains up your arms, holding your upper body captive. Your legs, pinned wide apart, tried to slip upwards, creating purposeless drumming against the mattress.

 

When no revelation came from the simple pressure, his methodology shifted. His jaw tightened, and his tongue — a wet, insistent muscle — slammed against your clenched teeth, demanding entry. You clenched them harder, your jaw aching with the strain, a final barricade.

 

He made a truncated, impatient chime in the back of his throat, a throaty pitch of frustration. His hips rubbed down against yours, a ram that stole your breath and broke your concentration for a split second. You gasped, body writhing to get away from how much of him was touching you, but it was all the opening he needed.

 

Get him out get him out get him OUT.

 

His tongue forced its way past the fencing of your teeth, an intemperate annexation. He was exploring the unknown moistness of your oral cavity. The taste of him flooded your mouth — an immoral flavor, like sucking on a dirty penny, mixed with the cloying sweetness of the breakfast he'd had this morning. You choked, your stomach lurching, the retching wracking your entire frame.

 

It was your very cells screaming in protest.

 

But he didn't pull away. He just... paused. His tongue went still inside your mouth, a foreign, parasitic thing, and you could feel his eyes on you, watching the convulsions, studying the tears. It was the most dehumanizing moment of your life, and a fair few things have happened to you recently, so that's really saying something.

 

You weren't a toy. You weren't some... some thing he could use for practise. You were a person, and you would make him see it. You twinged your head to the side, your shoulder throbbing from the fastness, but your heart soaring that you'd finally broke from the wet seal of his lips. A gasp of marginally cleaner air hit your lungs. "St — chhk..!" you choked out, coughing mid way once more, a shredded uproar from your bruised throat. "Ss — stop..!"

 

A streak of annoyance crossed his face.

 

An object was malfunctioning again.

 

He didn't say a word. He just looked down at you, his expression now one of unfeeling appraisal, vague attentiveness. But fuck this guy, you didn't care? You fought anyway. You swiped upwards like a horsewhip, body arched beneath him. You tried to knee him, to gnaw, but he was a cage of bone and muscle, and every movement just exhausted you further, pressing you deeper into the mattress.

 

He leaned in again, a reassertion of dominance. You wanted him to be angry, to get mad, to distract himself with his own farce of a fucking temper that he'd be too eager to hit you to continue with this, but, as the cosmic has a sick sense of humour, he didn't respond in your favour.

 

His mouth crashed down on yours, harder this time. Tongue contriving its way back in, deeper, his spine curling as he slithered his crotched closer to yours, your tailbone bending upwards, lower body now directly pressed against his own, and you felt a fresh spin of nausea overwhelm you again. It was just like the alley, all over again.

 

You couldn't attack him this time, couldn't reel him back. You could only lay down, hear your mattress springs coil beneath you, there was no getting out of it this time, and he knew it. He responded to your stillness by biting your lower lip, hard enough to break the skin, blood sapping through into his mouth with a precise nip that made you cry out in startled pain.

 

Your mandible dropped open, and he was happy to fill out the now wider space, it felt like he was licking the very soul out of you.

 

You can't breathe.

 

Can't think.

 

He's everywhere.

 

Your struggles didn't so much cease as they just dropped. It was a system-wide failure, a psychic blowout. The feedback loop of terror, rage, and sheer physical revulsion had overloaded every circuit. You were no longer a person fighting, you were an exposed nerve being dipped in acid, and your consciousness was simply, mercifully, beginning to dissolve at the edges to protect itself.

 

The grey static at the periphery of your vision wasn't the peaceful oblivion of suffocation this time, it was your mind actively trying to unspool, to escape a reality that was too terrible to inhabit. You were engulfed in him.

 

Patrick, being the human shaped mould of all that is evil, felt the change immediately. The resistance in your limbs giving way to nothingness. It wasn't submission. It was a system crash, and that was more than good enough for him.

 

It seemed to be the exact signal he'd been waiting for.

 

A quiet, vulnerable ring clawed from his throat, something between a groan and a whine, lacking any sort of tenderness, it was strictly a biological imperative. His patience, whatever there was, burned away by this all encompassing need. His eyes, which had been observing you, now burned with a feral, single-minded want.

 

Why did your brother have to leave, why did he go?

 

His hand — the one not pinning your wrists — dug into the soft flesh of your waist, his fingers biting deep. With a brutal yank, he hoisted your hips up from the mattress, tilting your pelvis toward him. The movement was an effective rearranging your body to his purpose. You felt it the second he did, his erect dick poking firm behind the constrictive fabric he'd worn.

 

It throbbed behind his clothing, directly against where he no doubt would've just shoved it in if he'd had the care to strip you.

 

What are you doing, why are you just taking this, why can't you move anymore?

 

Why aren't you trying to move? Why are you letting him do this to you, inside your own room? Is this going to lead where you think it is? Is this really happening? He's already taken so many firsts from you, is your virginity next? You don't want to hurt, you hate this, you hate him, you hate the person you become when stuck under him.

 

Then, because life couldn't give you a second to try and reconnect, he ground himself against you.

 

Patrick sighed in relief, giggling wildly against your now puffy lips as his hips rubbed into your own, the coarseness of his jeans scraping against the tender skin of your inner thighs, the shorts you'd worn had rode up to such a degree where this was possible. You could feel the rigid, insistent twitch of his groin, still clothed, but the intent behind it was no mystery.

 

This wasn't about curiosity anymore. This was about possession, about marking, about using your broken body as a tool for his own desperate, pent-up release. The moans coming from him were now more-so like panting. He was lost in it, a starving animal finally at a meal, and you were just the thing he was consuming.

 

Oh god no.

 

Your legs absentmindedly tightened around his sides again as he leaned over you further, fingers slipping up his shirt that had still been on you, his cold skin overbearing your scalding body. He wasted no time, grabbing a palm-full of your left breast with all but a second to spare. He squished the sensitive heap of plump muscle, making your dorsal line lift.

 

He laughed, high pitched and excited when seeing it, his entire body trembling.

 

None of this was because you liked it, why were you reacting this way?

 

His hand squeezed harder, kissing you like it'd been a lifeline, his mouth sealed over yours like he was trying to steal the very air from your lungs, until he finally broke away with a wet, tearing sound. But he didn't stop. His lips, slick and hot, trailed down your jaw, a messy path of open-mouthed licks and sucks that felt more like bites.

 

You could feel his tongue, rough and demanding, lapping at the salt of your sweat and tears you hadn't even realised were falling, followed by the curt, sucking pressure that you knew was branding your skin with bruises. He was hunched over you, a pale, wiry shape in the dim light, and you didn't need to see it to know what it looked like — a wolf with its muzzle buried in the still-warm guts of a kill.

 

Please stop.

 

His fingers found your nipple under your shirt and twisted, a piercing motion that had nothing to do with pleasure. A dishevelled, broken sob was torn from your throat, somehow smaller than you in the room.

 

"Fuck," he huffed the word against the throbbing, wet spot on the junction of your neck, sucking on where he'd probably already bruised. He hadn't stopped the dry humping of his hips against yours for a single second. He was lapping it all up — every flinch, every choked-off cry, the way your body went rigid with revulsion.

 

He was feeding on it.

 

"Wanna play tough so bad," What was he even saying? You cant', you can't focus, you're so fucking scared, his lips traced over your skin before Hockstetter ghosted his teeth over you, over the same spot. He pulled back just enough to side-eye you, his gaze dark. "Only thing y'got for me's gotta be between ya' legs, ain't that right, sweetheart?"

 

No, nononono. "N — Stop!" He toyed with your nipple again, and a high, keening whine escaped you — a sound you didn't even recognize as your own. You wanted to claw it back, to rip the sound from the air, rip out of goddamn vocal chords. "Nn — Get offa' me —!" Everything was blurring, the pain, the wrongness of it all. Your thoughts were sludge.

 

Why, why is this — no, no please.

 

You felt his smirk against the curve of your neck, a patter of his lips as he felt your entire body stiffen. He used his grip on your hips to yank you down hard against the rigid line of his jeans, and a low, breathy giggle escaped him as you began to thrash in earnest now, your arms straining against his hold, the skin of your wrists burning and raw from the friction.

 

What's happening to you? Stop stop stop.

 

"Such'a easy lil' girl," he crooned, his voice dripping with a venomous kind of triumph. He forced you down harder against him again, the force of it making a spark rush up your abdomen. The teasing in this was gone, replaced by a mindless, relentless rutting against your clothed core. He wasn't playing a game anymore, no sort of fun in the way he fucked up against you.

 

He was lost in it, didn't care what he was doing, chasing some private finish line only he could see. His movements became rougher, sloppier. His head dropped, and you felt the drilling, fang-like points of his teeth pinch over the drumming in your throat as he drove into you, again, and again, a machine of pure, self-serving need.

 

He's going to rape you, no one can stop it, no one can make him go, you can't do anything.

 

He —

 

BRRRRINGGGGG!

 

It was a sound, in comparison to everything that was happening, so alien, so disconnected from the hell of your bedroom that for a moment your brain refused to process it. An abrupt, piercing hurk that punched through the aroused sounds of his panting and the rustle of fabric.

 

It was...

 

The doorbell.

 

Patrick froze. A total, absolute cessation. Every muscle in his body locked solid. The pressure of his teeth vanished from your neck. The relentless, mindless rutting stopped mid-thrust. He became suddenly inert, crushing in a different way.

 

Then, another sound, muffled by walls and distance, but unmistakably loud, young, and laced with a obnoxious, beautiful urgency. "PAGING DOCTOR FAGGOT!" The voice screamed, you had half a mind to use this moments reprise to absolutely just throttle yourself through whatever window you could. He was still touching you, nonononono. "DOCTOR FAAAGGOT!"

 

...

 

Richie.

 

Tozier.

 

Patrick’s head lifted slowly. The all consuming hunger in his eyes was gone, replaced by a black fury. It was the rage of a god whose divine ritual has been interrupted by a gnat. His jaw clenched, a muscle twitching in his pale cheek. He looked from your terrified, tear-streaked face to the bedroom door, as if he could see straight through it to the source of the interruption.

 

The spell was broken. The outside world, with its stupid, noisy, inconvenient people, had crashed his little party.

 

"OW — FUCK! Eddie that's my shin!" 

 

...This isn't what's happening right now. 

 

"Stop screaming you idiot!"

 

He looked back down at you, his expression chillingly empty again, all emotion wiped clean. He shifted his weight, preparing to move, damage control.

 

The universe had, for a moment, contained something other than Patrick Hockstetter in this moment. And he was not pleased.

 

Fuck.